DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY HAILES HARRIOTT DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN AND SIDNEY LEE VOL. XXIV. HAILES HARRIOTT MACMILLAN ANDCO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1890 18 €£5" X LIST OF WEITEES IN THE TWENTY-FOURTH VOLUME. J. Gr. A. . . J. G. ALGER. R. E. A. . . R. E. ANDERSON. a. F. R. B. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. Gr. T. B. . . Gr. T. BETTANY. A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY. B. H. B. . . THE REV. B. H. BLACKER. W. GJ-. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D, Gr. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. G. S. B. . . Gr. S. BOULGER. E. T. B. . . Miss BRADLEY. A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN. H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTEE. J. W. C-K. J. WILLIS CLARK. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. J. C THE REV. JAMES COOPER. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D. M. C THE REV. PROFESSOR CREIGHTON. L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. F. D FRANCIS DARWIN, F.R.S. R. W. D. . THE REV. CANON DIXON. R. K. D. . . PROFESSOR R. K. DOUGLAS. R. D ROBERT DUNLOP. F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. S. R. Gf. . . S. R. GARDINER, LL.D. R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. G. . . R. E. GRAVES. W. A. G. . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. W. H. . . . W. HAINES. A. H A. HALL. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. T. H THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. D. H DAVID HANNAY. W. J. H-Y W. J. HARDY. A. J. C. H. AUGUSTUS J. C. HARE. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. R. H-R. . . THE REV. RICHARD HOOPER. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. T. B. J. . . T. B. JOHNSTONE. C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. T. G. L. . . T. G. LAW. S. L. L. . . SIDNEY LEE. M. M. ... JENEAs MACK AY, LL.D. W. D. M. . THE REV. W. D. MACRAY, F.S.A. J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. VI List of Writers. A. H. M. . N. M A. N F. M. O'D. J. H. 0. . . H. P N. D. F. P. G. G. P. . . K. L. P. . . B. P E. B. P. . . J. M. E. . . G. B. S. . . G. W. S. . A. H. MILLAR. NORMAN MOORE, M.D. ALBERT NICHOLSON. F. M. O'DONOGHUE. THE REV. CANON OVER-TON. HENRY PATON. N. D. F. PEARCE. THE EEV. CANON PERRY. EEGINALD L. POOLE. Miss PORTER. E. B. PROSSER. J. M. EIGQ. G. BARNETT SMITH. THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. W. B. S. . L. S. . . . C. W. S. . J. T. H. E. T. . T. F. T. . E. V. . . . E. H. V. . A. V. ... J. E. W. . M. G. W. F. W-T. . C. W-H. . W. W. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE. . LESLIE STEPHEN. . C. W. SUTTON. . JAMES TAIT. . H. E. TEDDER. . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . THE EEV. CANON VENABLES. . COLONEL VETCH, E.E. . ALSAGER VIAN. . THE EEV. J. E. WASHBOURN. . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS. . FRANCIS WATT. . CHARLES WELCH. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Hailes Hailstone HAILES, LORD, Scottish ]udge. [See DALRYMPLE, SIR DAVID, 1726-1792.] HAILS or HAILES, WILLIAM AN- THONY (1766-1845), miscellaneous writer, son of a shipwright, was born at Newcastle- upon-Tyne on 24 May 1766. An accident in his childhood prevented him from attending school till his eleventh year. He learnt the alphabet from an old church prayer-book, and his father taught him writing and arith- metic. He remained at school only three years, after which he worked as a shipwright for sixteen years. During this time he ac- quired a good knowledge of Latin and Greek, and also studied Hebrew, together with some other oriental languages. He wrote several papers for the ( Classical Journal/ and con- tributed to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' and 'Monthly Magazine.' Hails ultimately be- came a schoolmaster at Newcastle, but had only moderate success. He was a Wesleyan methodist, and preached occasionally in the chapel of his sect at Newcastle. He died at Newcastle on 30 Aug. 1845. Hails wrote: 1. 'Nugae Poeticae/ New- castle-upon-Tyne (?), 1806. 2. < An Enquiry concerning the Invention of the Life Boat,' claimingWilliamWouldhave of South Shields to be the inventor, Newcastle, 1806. 3. 'A Voice from the Ocean,' Newcastle (?), 1807. 4. < Tract No. 6,' published by the Society for the Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, 1809. 5. 'The Pre-existence and Deity of the Messiah defended on the indubitable evidence of the Prophets and Apostles.' 6. ' Socinianism unscriptural. Being an ex- amination of Mr. Campbell's attempt to ex- plode the Scripture Doctrine of human de- pravity, the Atonement, &c.,' two pamphlets on the Socinian controversy, both published at Newcastle in 1813. 7. ' The Scorner re- VOL. XXIV. proved,' Newcastle, 1817. 8. 'A letter to« the Rev. W. Turner. Occasioned by the pub- lication of Two Discourses preached by him at the 6th Annual Meeting of the Association of Scottish Unitarian Christians,' Newcastle,. 1818. A second ' Letter' was published in the following year. 9. * Remarks on Volney's " Ruins," or a Survey of the Revolutions of Empires/ 1825. 10. 'The First Command- ment: a Discourse/ Newcastle, 1827. 11. ' A Letter to C. Larkin, in reply to his Letter to W. Chapman on Transubstantiation/ New- castle, 1831. Many of Hails's writings evoked- published replies. [E. Mackenzie's Hist, of Newcastle, i. 403-4 ; John Latimer's Local Records of Northumber- land and Durham (Newcastle, 1857), p. 204.1 F.W-T. HAILSTONE, JOHN (1759-1847), geo- logist, born near London on 13 Dec. 1759, was placed at an early age under the care of a maternal uncle at York, and was sent to Beverley school in the East Riding. Samuel' Hailstone [q. v.] was a younger brother. John, went to Cambridge, entering first at Catha- rine Hall, and afterwards at Trinity College,, and was second wrangler of his year (1782).. He was elected fellow of Trinity in 1784, and four years later became Woodwardian professor of geology, an office which he held for thirty years. He went to Germany, and studied geology under Werner at Freiburg for- about twelve months. On his return to Cam- bridge he devoted himself to the study and collection of geological specimens, but did not deliver any lectures. He published, how- ever, in 1792, 'A Plan of a course of lectures.7" The museum was considerably enriched by him. He married, and retired to the vicarage of Trumpington, near Cambridge, in 1818, and worked zealously for the education of the poor Hailstone Haines of his parish. He devoted much attention to chemistry and mineralogy, as well as to his favourite science, and kept for many years a meteorological diary. He made additions to the Woodwardian Museum, and left manu- script journals of his travels at home and abroad', and much correspondence on geologi- cal subjects. He was elected to the Linnean Society in 1800, and to the Koyal Society in 1801, and was one of the original members of the Geological Society. Hailstone contributed papers to the ' Transactions of the Geological Society '(1816, iii. 243-50), the 'Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society '(1822, i. 453-8), and the British Association (Report, 1834, p. 569). He died at Trumpington on 9 June 1847, in his eighty-eighth year. [Obit, notices in Quarterly Journ. Greol. Soc. 1849, v. xix; Proceedings Linnean Soc. 1849, i. 372-3 ; Abstract of Papers contributed to Koyal Soc. 1851, v. 711. See also Clark and Hughes's Life of A. Sedgwick, i. 152, 155, 195- 197 ; Koyal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers, 1869, iii. 125: Notes and Queries, 7th ser. iv. 188, 316; Gent. Mag. May 1818 p. 463, September 1847 p. 328.] H. K. T. HAILSTONE, SAMUEL (1768-1851), botanist, was born at Hoxton, near London, in 1768. His family shortly afterwards settled in York. He was articled to John Hardy, a solicitor at Bradford, grandfather of the pre- sent Lord Cranbrook. On the expiration of his articles Hardy took him into partnership. The scanty leisure of a busy professional life was devoted to botany, and Hailstone became known as the leading authority on the flora of Yorkshire. He formed collections illustrat- ing the geology of the district, and of books and manuscripts relating to Bradford. He contributed papers to the ' Magazine of Na- tural History ' (1835, viii. 261-5, 549-53), and a list of rare plants to Whitaker's ' History of Craven' (1812, pp. 509-19). His valuable herbarium was presented by his sons to the Yorkshire Philosophical Society, and is now in the museum at York. His brother was the Rev. John Hailstone [q. v.], the geologist. He married in 1808 Ann, daughter of Thomas Jones, surgeon, of Bradford. His wife died in 1833, aged 53. He died at Horton Hall, Bradford, on 26 Dec. 1851, aged 83, leaving two sons, John, a clergyman, and Edward, who is noticed below. EDWAKD HAILSTONE (1818-1890) suc- ceeded his father as solicitor at Bradford, and finally retired to Walton Hall, near Wakefield, where he accumulated a remark- able collection of antiquities and books, among them the most extensive series of works relating to Yorkshire ever brought together, which has been left to the library of the dean and chapter, York. Edward Hailstone died at Walton 24 March 1890, in his seventy-third year. He printed a ca- talogue of his Yorkshire library in 1858, and published l Portraits of Yorkshire Worthies, with biographical notices,' 1869, 2 vols. 4to. [Bradford Observer, 1 Jan. 1852; Times, 27 March 1890; Athenaeum, 5 April 1890, p. 444.] H. K. T. HAIMO (d. 1054?), archdeacon of Canter- bury. [See HATMO.] HAINES, HERBERT (1826-1872), ar- chaeologist, son of John Haines, surgeon, of Hampstead, was born on 1 Sept. 1826. He was educated at the college school, Gloucester, and went to Exeter College, Oxford, 1844, where he proceeded B.A. 1849, M.A. 1851. In 1848, while still an undergraduate, he pub- lished the first edition of his work on monu- mental brasses. In September 1849 he was licensed to the curacy of Delamere in Cheshire. On 22 June 1850 he was appointed by the dean and chapter of Gloucester tothe second master- ship of his old school, the college school, Glou- cester. This office he retained till his death, and on two occasions during vacancies in 1853-4 and in 1871actedfor some time as head- master. In 1854 he was appointed chaplain to the Gloucester County Lunatic Asylum, and in 1859 became also chaplain of the newly opened Barnwood House Asylum, near Glou- cester. In 1861 he brought out a much en- larged and improved edition of ' Monumental Brasses.' Haines died, after a very short ill- ness, on 18 Sept. 1872, and was buried in the Gloucester cemetery. A memorial brass bear- ing his effigy, an excellent likeness, was placed in Gloucester Cathedral by friends and old pupils. It is now in the south ambulatory of the choir. Besides some elementary clas- sical school books, now antiquated, he wrote : 1. 'A Manual for the Study of Monumental Brasses,' published under the sanction of the Oxford Architectural Society, 8vo, Oxford, 1848; 2nd edit., 2 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1861. 2. l St. Paul a Witness to the Resurrection ; a Sermon preached before the University of Oxford,' 8vo, Oxford and London, 1867. 3. but reflections in prose -and verse on many other subjects are introduced. 11. Lansdowne MS. 161 contains three articles by Hake. He is praised in Richard Robinson's ' Rewarde of Wickednesse ' (1574). [Mr.Charles Edmonds's Introduction to Newes out of Powles Churchyarde, Isliam Reprints, 1872.] A.H.B. HAKEWILL, GEORGE (1578-1649), divine, was third son of John Hakewill, merchant, of Exeter, who married Thomazin, daughter of John Peryam ; he was therefore a younger brother of William Hakewill [q. v.] Hakewill Hakewill George was born in the parish of St. Mary Arches, Exeter, was baptised in its church on 25 Jan. 1577-8, and was trained for the university in the grammar school. Sir John Peryam, who built the common room staircase next the hall of Exeter College, Oxford, was his uncle, and Sir Thomas Bodley was a near kinsman. Hakewill, as their re- lative and a Devonian, went to Oxford, ma- triculating as commoner of St. Alban Hall on 15 May 1595. In the following year (30 June) he was elected to a fellowship at Exeter College, on account, says Wood, of his skill as a disputant and orator. He gra- duated B.A. on 6 July 1599 ; M.A. 29 April 1002; B.D. 27 March 1610 (for which he was allowed to count eight terms spent abroad) ; and D.D. 2 July 1611. He resigned his fellowship on 30 June 1611 . After taking his bachelor's degree he applied himself to the study of philosophy and divinity, and entered holy orders. His reading was very extensive, and to further improve his mind he obtained from his college leave to travel be- yond the seas for four years from 1604. He 'passed one whole winter' among the Calvin- ists at Heidelberg (Answer to Dr. Carter, 1616, p. 29). Soon after his return to England he became noted for his talents in preaching and controversy, and in December 1612, when Prince Charles had by his brother's death be- come heir to the throne, 'two sober divines, Hackwell and another,' says one of Carle- ton's correspondents, l are placed with him and ordered never to leave him,' to protect him from the inroads of popery. This chap- laincy Hakewill retained for many years, and on 7 Feb. 1617 he was collated to the archdeaconry of Surrey. Lack of higher pre- ferment was doubtless due to his anti-sacer- dotal views on religion, and his opposition to the projected Spanish marriage of Prince Charles. Hakewill wrote a treatise against the Spanish match while the negotiations were in progress, and presented his composi- tion to the prince without the king's know- ledge. Weldon, who did not love the Stuarts, says that the author, in handing his tract to the prince, added, * If you show it to your father I shall be undone for my good will.' Charles promised to keep the secret, but ob- tained from Hakewill the information that Archbishop Abbot and Murray, the prince's tutor, had already seen it. Within two hours, continues Weldon, Charles gave the work to the king, and Hakewill, Abbot, and Murray were disgraced and banished from the court. Andrewes, bishop of Winchester (according to the ' State Papers '), was ordered by James I to answer Hakewill's arguments. Hakewill's private means must have been considerable, for on 11 March 1623 he laid the foundation-stone of a new chapel at Exeter College, which he built at a cost of 1,200/. It was consecrated on 5 Oct. 1624, ' the day when Prince Charles returned from beyond the seas ; ' and Prideaux, the rector, preached the consecration sermon, and afterwards pub- lished it with a dedication to Hakewill, who was lauded for his generosity, though ' not preferred as many are, and having two sonnes [John and George, says the side-note] of his owne to provide for otherwise.' To this gift Hakewill added the sum of 30/. in order that a sermon might be preached every year on the anniversary of the consecration-day. Many years later, on 23 Aug. 1642, he was elected to the rectorship of Exeter College, and al- though he was for some time absent from Oxford through illness, he kept the place until his death, and was not disturbed by the parliamentary visitors to Oxford. On the nomination of Arthur Basset he was pre- sented to the rectory of Heanton Purchardon, near Barnstaple, where he lived quietly during the civil war. Hakewill died at this rectory house on 2 April 1649, and was buried in the chancel on 5 April, a memorial-stone with incription being placed on his grave. In his last will he desired that his body should be buried in the chapel of Exeter College, or that at least his heart should be placed under the communion-table, near the desk where the bible rested, with the inscription ' Cor meum ad te Domine.' These directions were not carried out, but his arms were represented on the roof of the chapel and on the screens, and in the east window was an inscription to his memory ; they were destroyed when the pre- sent chapel was built. He left the college his portrait, painted ' to the life in his doc- torial formalities.' It was placed at first in the organ loft at the east end of the aisle, joining the south side of the chapel, and was afterwards removed to the college hall. An engraving of it was published by Harding in 1796. A second portrait, of earlier date, the property of Mr. W. Cotton, F.S. A., of Exeter, is described in the ' Devonshire Association Transactions,' xvi. 157. Hakewill married, in June 1615, Mary Ayres, widow, of Barn- staple (ViviAN, Marriage Licences, p. 46). She was buried at Barnstaple on 5 May 1618 ; by her Ilakewill had two sons, buried at Exeter college, and a daughter, who married and left descendants. Hakewill is mentioned by Boswell (Hill's ed. i. 219) as one of the great writers who helped to form Johnson's style. His works are: 1. 'The Vanitie of the Eie. First be- ganne for the comfort of a gentlewoman be- reaved of her sight and since upon occasion Hakewill 8 Hakewill inlarged/ displaying wide reading. The second edition came out at Oxford by J. Barnes in 1608, and the third in 1615; another impres- sion, erroneously called the second edition, is dated in 1633. 2. ' Scvtvm regium, id est Adversvs omnes regicidas et regicidarvm patronos. In tres libros diuisus,' London, 1612; another edition, 1613. 3. 'The Aun- cient Ecclesiasticall practice of Confirma- tion,' 1613, which was written for the prince's confirmation in Whitehall Chapel on Easter Monday in that year, London, 1613. 4. ' An Answer to a Treatise written by Dr. Carier,' London, 1616. Benjamin Carier [q. v.] argued in favour of the church of Rome. 5. ' King David's Vow for Reformation, delivered in twelve Sermons, before the Prince his High- nesse,' 1621. 6. 'A comparison betweene the dayes of Purim and that of the Powder Treason,' 1626. 7. ' An Apologie ... of the power and providence of God. in the govern- ment of the world ... in foure bookes, by G. H., D.D.,' 1627, although begun long pre- viously. Another edition, revised, but sub- stantially the same, appeared with his name in full on the title-page in 1630, and the third edition, much enlarged, with an addition of 1 two entire books not formerly published,' came out in 1635. The author complained that a mangled translation into Latin of the first edition was made by one f Johannes Jonstonus, a Polonian ; ' was published at Amsterdam, 1632, and was translated back into English in 1657. Hakewill here argued •against a prevalent opinion that the world and man were decaying, as set forth by Bishop •Godfrey Goodman [q. v.] in his 'Fall of Man,' 1616. Goodman replied with * Arguments and Animadversions on Dr. G. Hakewill's Apology ; ' and the additional matter in the 1635 edition of Hakewill's 'Apology 'mainly consisted of the arguments and replies of the t;wo controversialists. Manuscript versions •of Hakewill's arguments against the bishop, differing in many respects from the printed passages, are in Ashmolean MSS. 1284 and 1510. The ' Apology ' was selected as a thesis for the philosophical disputation at the Cambridge commencement of 1628, when Milton wrote Latin hexameters, headed ' Na- turam non pati Senium/ for the respondent to be distributed during the debate. Pepys (3 Feb. 1667) 'fell to read a little' in it, •* and did satisfy myself mighty fair in the truth of the saying that the world do not grow old at all.' Dugald Stewart praised Hakewill's book as 'the production of an uncommonly liberal and enlightened mind well stored with various and choice learn- ing.' 8. ' A Sermon preached at Barnstaple upon occasion of the late happy success of God's Church in forraine parts. By G. H.,' 1632. 9. ' Certaine Treatises of Mr. John Downe ' [q. v.], 1633, edited by Hakewill, with a funeral sermon on Downe, ' a neere neighbour and deere friend,' and a letter from Bishop Hall to Hakewill printed also in Hall's works (ed. 1839). 10. 'A Short but Cleare Discourse of the Institution, Dignity, and End of the Lord's Day,' 1641. 11. 'A Dissertation with Dr. Heylyn touching the pretended Sacrifice in the Eucharist,' 1641. Heylyn wrote a manuscript reply, and Dr. George Hickes [q. v.] answered it in print in ' Two Treatises, one of the Christian Priest- hood, the other of the Dignity of the Episco- pal Order ' (3rd ed. 1711). Hakewill is sometimes said to have been the 'G. H.' who translated from the French ' Anti-Coton, or a refutation of [Pierre] Coton's letter de- clarative for the apologising of the Jesuites doctrine touching the killing of Kings,' 1611. He translated into Latin the life of Sir Thomas Bodley, and he wrote a treatise, never printed, 'rescuing Dr. John Rainolds and other grave divines from the vain assaults of Heylyn touching the history of St. George, pretendedly by him asserted,' and the views of Hakewill, Reynolds, and others on this matter are referred to in Heylyn's ' History of St. George of Cappadocia,' bk. i. chap. iii. A letter from him to Ussher is in Richard Parr's 'Life and Letters of Ussher,' 1686, pp. 398-9, and two Latin letters to him are in Ashmol. MS. 1492. Lloyd, in his ' Me- moirs' (1677 ed.), p. 640, attributes to Hake- will ' An exact Comment on the 101 Psalm to direct Kings how to govern their courts.' Fulman (Corpus Christi Coll. Oxf. MSS. cccvii.) absurdly assigns to him ' Delia, con- tayning certayne Sonnets. With the com- plaints of Rosamond,' 1592, the work of Samuel Daniel [q. v.] [Vivian's Visit, of Devon, p. 437'; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 253-7, 558-60; Wood's Fasti, i. 281, 296, 339, 344; Wood's Univ. of Oxford (Gutch), ii. 314 ; Wood's Colleges and Halls (Gutch), pp. 108, 113, 117, 121; Prince's Worthies, pp. 449-54 ; Boase's Reg. of Exeter Coll. pp. Ixiv, 53, 62, 64, 67, 101, 210; Reg. Univ. Oxf. ii. i. 132, 208, ii. 209, iii. 216 (Oxf. Hist. Soc.); Camden's Annals, James I, sub 1621 ; Halkett and Laing's Anon. Lit. pp. 132, 2334; Burrows's Reg. of Visitors of Oxford Univ. pp. Ixxv, Ixxxii, 218, 500; Cal. of State Papers, 1603-23; Pepys, ed. Bright, iv. 225 ; Masson's Milton, i. 171-2 ; Black's Cat. of Ashmolean MSS. pp. 1044, 1373, 1413.] W. P. C. HAKEWILL, HENRY (1771-1830), architect, eldest son of John Hakewill [q.v.J, was born on 4 Oct. 1771. He was a pupil of John Yenn, R.A., and also studied at the Hakewill Hakewill Royal Academy, where in 1790 lie obtained a silver medal for a drawing of the Strand front of Somerset House. His first works were for Mr. Harenc at Foots Cray, Kent ; subsequently he designed Rendlesham House, Suffolk, Cave Castle, Yorkshire, and many other fine mansions. In 1809 he was ap- pointed architect to Rugby School, and de- signed the Gothic buildings and chapel there. He was also architect to the Radcliffe trustees at Oxford, and to the benchers of the Middle Temple. Among the churches built by him were Wolverton Church, the first church of St. Peter, Eaton Square (since burnt down, and re-erected by his son from his drawings), and the ugly tower of St. Anne's, Soho. Hakewill wrote an account of the Roman villa discovered at Northleigh, Oxfordshire, first published in Skelton's* Antiquities,' and reissued separately in 1826. On 14 Nov. 1804 he married Anne Sarah, daughter of the Rev. Edward Frith of North Cray, Kent, and died 13 March 1830, leaving seven child- ren, including two sons, John Henry and Edward Charles, noticed below, and a daugh- ter, Elizabeth Caroline, married to Edward Browell of Feltham, Middlesex. HAKEWILL, JOHN HENEY (1811-1880), architect, son of the above, was architect of Stowlangtofb Hall,' Suffolk, the hospital at Bury St. Edmunds/ and of some churches at Yarmouth. He died in 1880, aged 69. HAKEWILL, EDWAED CHAELES (1812- 1872), architect, younger son of the above, was a student in the Royal Academy, and in 1831 became a pupil of Philip Hard- wick, R. A. [q. v.] On setting up for himself he built and designed churches at Stonham Aspall and Grundisburgh, Suffolk, South Hackney, and St. James's, Clapton. He was appointed a metropolitan district surveyor, but retired in 1867, and settled in Suffolk. He died 9 Oct. 1872. In 1851 he published 'The Temple: an Essay on the Ark, the Tabernacle, and the Temple of Jerusalem.' [Diet, of Architecture ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; private information.] L. C. HAKEWILL, JAMES (1778-1843), architect, second son of John Hakewill [q. v.], born 1778, was brought up as an architect, and exhibited some designs at the Royal Academy. He is best known for his illustrated publica- tions. In 1813 he published a series of ' Views of the Neighbourhood of Windsor, &c.,' with engravings by eminent artists from his own drawings. In 1816-17 he travelled in Italy, and on his return published in parts *A Picturesque Tour of Italy,' in which some of his own drawings were finished into pictures for engraving by J. M. W. Turner, R. A. In 1820-1 he visited Jamaica, and subsequently published ' A Picturesque Tour in the Island of Jamaica,' from his own drawings. In 1828 he published ' Plans, Sections, and Elevations of the Abattoirs in Paris, with considerations for their adoption in London.' He also published a small tract on Elizabethan architecture. He was en- gaged in some works at High Legh and Tatton, Cheshire, and in 1836 was a com- petitor for the erection of the new houses of parliament. Hakewill is also supposed to be the author of ' Cselebs suited, or the Stanley Letters,' in 1812. He was collecting ma- terials for a work on the Rhine when he died in London, 28 May 1843. He married in 1807, at St. George's, Hanover Square, Maria Catherine, daughter of W. Browne of Green Street, Grosvenor Square, herself a well- known portrait-painter, and a frequent ex- hibitor at the Royal Academy, who died in 1842. He left four sons, Arthur William, Henry James, Frederick Charles, a portrait- painter, and Richard Whitworth. HAKEWILL, AETHTJR WILLIAM (1808- 1856), architect, the eldest son, born in 1808, was educated under his father, and in 1826 became a pupil of Decimus Burton. He was best known as a writer and lecturer. In 1835 he published ' An Apology for the Architectural Monstrosities of London ; J in 1836 a treatise on perspective ; in 1851 l Il- lustrations of Thorpe Hall, Peterborough/ and l Modern Tombs ; Gleanings from the Cemeteries of London,' besides other archi- tectural works. He died 19 June 1856, having married in 1848 Jane Sanders of Northhill, Bedfordshire. HAKEWILL, HENEY JAMES (1813-1834), sculptor, the second son of James Hakewill, was born in St. John's Wood, London, 11 April 1813. He early showed a taste for sculpture, and in 1830 and 1832 exhibited at the Royal Academy, when his sculptures attracted notice. He died 13 March 1834. [Diet, of Architecture; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] L. C. HAKEWILL, JOHN (1742-1791), painter and decorator, son of William Hake- will, the great-grandson of William Hakewill [q. v.], master of chancery, was born 27 Feb. 1742. His father was foreman to James Thorn- hill the younger, serjeant-painter. Hakewill studied under SamuelWale [q.v.], and worked in the Duke of Richmond's gallery. In 1763 he gained a premium from the Society of Arts for a landscape drawing, and in 1764 another for a drawing from the antique in the duke's gallery. In 1771 he gained a silver palette Hakewill IO Hakewill for landscape-painting. He exhibited at the Society of Artists exhibition in Spring Gar- dens a portrait and a ' conversation ' piece in 1765, and a landscape in 1766. In 1769, 1772, 1773 he was again an exhibitor, chiefly of portraits. His work had some merit, but he lacked perseverance, and devoted himself to house decoration. He painted many de- corative works at Blenheim, Charlbury, Marl- borough House, Northumberland House, &c. Hakewill married in 1770 Anna Maria Cook, and died 21 Sept. 1791, of a palsy, leaving eight children (surviving of fifteen). Three sons, Henry [q.v.], James [q.v.],and George [q.v.], were architects. A daughter Caro- line married Charles Smith, by whom she was mother of Edward James Smith [q. v.], sur- veyor to the ecclesiastical commissioners. [Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; private information.] L. C. HAKEWILL, WILLIAM (1574-1655), legal antiquary, eldest son and heir of John ' Hakewill, and brother of George Hakewill [q. v.], was born in the parish of St. Mary Arches, Exeter. He sojourned at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, for a short time in 1600, but left without a degree. He entered himself at Lin- coln's Inn, where he studied the common law, and also took to politics. Several Cornish constituencies, Bossiney in 1601, Michell in 1604-11, and Tregony in 1614 and 1621-2, elected him in turn. He acquired considerable property in Buckinghamshire, dwelling at Bucksbridge House, near Wendover, which passed to his descendants. His influence there was strengthened by his appointment, in con- junction with Sir Jerome Horsey, as receiver for the duchy of Lancaster, in Berkshire,Buck- inghamshire, and adjoining counties. When examining the parliamentary writs in the Tower of London, he discovered that three Buckinghamshire boroughs, Amersham, Mar- low, and Wendover, had formerly returned members to parliament, but that they had allowed the privilege to lapse. At his sug- gestion they claimed their rights, and from 1625 they were recognised. Amersham re- turned him as its member in 1628, but after the dissolution of parliament in 1629 he re- tired from parliamentary life. Hakewill was one of the two executors of his kinsman, Sir Thomas Bodley [q. v.], and one of the chief mourners at the funeral at Oxford on 29 March 1613, the day after which he was, by a special grace, created M.A. of the university. In 1614 Hakewill was one of six lawyers — 'men not overwrought with practice, and yet learned and diligent, and conversant in re- ports and records ' — appointed to revise the existing laws. When the government re- quired money in 1615, he proposed to raise it by a general pardon on payment by each de- - linquent of 5Z. The proposal was definitely rejected after two months' consideration. In May 1617 he was made solicitor-general to the queen, but he had ' for a long time taken much pains in her business, wherein she hath done well.' In 1621, during the attacks on monopolies, he and Noy were deputed to search for precedents in the Tower, but his labours did not give general satisfaction, In January 1622 he was arrested with Pym and Sir Robert Phillips for some offence in parliament. He was elected Lent reader of his inn in 1624, and was one of its chief benchers for nearly thirty years ; his coat of arms was set up in the west window of its chapel. He served in 1627 on a commission for inquiring into the offices which existed in the eleventh year of Queen Elizabeth's reign, and into the fees levied therein, and he was included in the large commission for the repair of St. Paul's Cathedral (April 1631), when he showed so much interest in its re- storation that he was appointed on the smaller working committee in 1634. He was a great student of legal antiquity, and a master of precedents. In politics he sided with the parliament, and took the covenant. In April 1647 he was appointed a master of chancery, and was nominated by both houses to sit with the commissioners of the great seal to hear causes. He died, aged 81, on 31 Oct. 1655, and was buried in Wendover Church, where are inscriptions on marble to him and his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Wodehouse of Wexham, Norfolk, a sister of Sir Robert Killigrew's wife, and a niece of Bacon. She was married about May 1617, and died 25 June 1652, aged 54; John Hakewill (1742-1791) [q. v.] was a great-grandson. Hakewill was the author of ' The Libertie of the Subject against the pretended Power of Imposition maintained by an Argument in Parliament anno 7° Jacobi regis,' Lond. 1641. Copies are among the Exeter College MSS., No. cxxviii., British Museum Addit. MSS. 25271, Lansdowne MSS., No. 490, and Har- leian MSS. No. 1578. His argument con- troverted the power of the king to raise money by charges, fixed by the royal prerogative on imports and exports, and Hallam asserts that f though long, it will repay ' perusal as ( a very luminous and masterly statement of this great argument.' The tract is inserted in Howell's ' State Trials,' ii. 407-75, and in Hargrave's edition, xi. 36, &c., with remarks by the editor. Hargrave owned the copy of the work now in the British Museum, and it contains copious notes by him. Hakewill's Hakluyt Hakluyt second work was ( The Manner how Statutes are enacted in Parliament by passing of Bills. Collected many yeares past out of the Jour- nails of the House of Commons. By W. Hake will. Together with a catalogue of the Speakers' names/ 1641. It had been in manu- script for many years, and numerous copies had gradually got abroad. One, ' the falsest written of all,' was without his knowledge printed very carelessly. This was no doubt the anonymous volume entitled ' The Manner of holding Parliaments in England . . . with the Order of Proceeding to Parliament of King Charles, 13 April 1640,' 1641. Hake- will's publication was much enlarged in ' Mo- dus tenendi Parliamentum . . . together with the Privileges of Parliament and the Manner how Lawes are there enacted by passing of Bills,' 1659, which was reprinted in 1671. He was a member about 1600 of the first So- ciety of Antiquaries, and two papers by him, 1 The Antiquity of the Laws of this Island ' and ' Of the Antiquity of the Christian 'Re- ligion in this Island,' are printed in Hearne's 'Collection of Curious Discourses,' 1720 and 1771 editions. A treatise by Hakewill on 'A Dispute between the younger Sons of Viscounts and Barons against the claims of Baronets to Precedence' was among the manuscripts of Sir Henry St. George (BERNARD, Cat. ii. fol. 112). His argument ' that such as sue in chancery to be relieved of the judgments given at common law are not within the danger of " praemunire," ' is in Lansdowne MS. No. 174 ; his speech in parliament 1 May 1628 is in the Harleian MS. No. 161 ; and his correspondence with John Bainbridge [q. v.], the astronomer, re- mains at Trinity College, Dublin (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 594). He compiled and presented to the queen a dissertation on the nature and custom of aurum reginse, or the queen's gold, a duty paid temp. Edward IV by most of the judges, serjeants-at-law, and great men of the realm. Copies are among the Exeter College MSS., No. cvi.,,Addit. MS. British Museum 25255, and at the Record Office. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 231-2 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 354; Prince's Worthies, pp. 449- 451; Cal. of State Papers, 1603-43; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 594 ; British Magazine and Review, 1782; Hallam's Constit. Hist. (7th ed.), i. 319 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, ii. 478, 482, 490; Courtney's Parl. Hist, of Cornwall, pp. 169, 302, 325 ; Spedding's Bacon, vol. v. of Life, p. 86, vi. 71, 208, vii. 187, 191, 203.1 W. P. C. ^ HAKLUYT, RICHARD (1552 P-1616), geographer, of a family possibly of Dutch origin, but settled for several centuries in Herefordshire, where the name appears on the list of sheriffs as early as the time of Edward II, was born about 1552 (CHESTER, London Marriage Licenses}, and after an early education at Westminster School, was in 1 570 elected to a studentship at Christ Church, Ox- ford, where he graduated B. A. 19 Feb. 1574, and M.A. 27 Jan. 1577. He appears to have- taken holy orders at the usual age. While still a boy at Westminster his attention had been turned to geography and the history of discovery. This study he had pursued with avidity while at Oxford, reading, as he tells us himself, ' whatever printed or written dis- coveries and voyages I found extant, either in Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish, Portugal,. French, or English languages,' and some time after taking his degree he lectured on these subjects, perhaps at Oxford ( JONES, p. 6). He claims to have first shown in these lec- tures ' the new, lately reformed maps, globes, spheres, and other instruments of this art, for demonstration in the common schools.' In 1582 he published his ' Divers Voyages touch- ing the Discovery of America,' a work which would seem to have secured for him the patronage of Lord Howard of Effingham, then lord admiral, whose brother-in-law, Sir Ed- ward Stafford, going to France in 1583 as English ambassador, appointed Hakluyt hi& chaplain. In Paris he found new opportunities of col- lecting information as to Spanish and French. voyages, ' making,' he says, ' diligent enquiry of such things as might yield any light unto> our western discovery in America.' These researches he embodied in ' A particular Dis- course concerning Western Discoveries,' writ- ten in 1584, but first printed in 1877, in Col- lections of the Maine Historical Society. A copy of this presented to the queen procured him the reversion of a prebendal stall at Bristol, to which he succeeded in 1586. He- remained in Paris, however, for two years- longer, and in 1586 interested himself in the publication of the journal of Laudonniere, which he translated and published in London under the title of ' A notable History, con- taining four Voyages made by certain French Captains into Florida,' 1587, 4to; and the same year there was published in Paris ' De Orbe Novo Petri Martyris Anglerii, Decades Octo, illustrates labore et industria Ricardi Hakluyti.' [Translated by Michael Lok, London, 1612, 4to.] In 1588 he returned to- England in company with Lady Sheffield, Lord Howard's sister, and in 1589 published ' The Principall Navigations, Voiages, and Discoveries of the English Nation made by Sea or over land to the most remote and farthest distant quarters of the earth, at See Notes and Queries^ cxlvi. 335, for details of his ancestry. Hakluyt 12 Halcomb any time within the compass of these 1500 yeares' [sm. fol. in one vol.], to the 'burden' and ' huge toil' of which he was, he tells us, incited byhearing and reading while in France, •* other nations miraculously extolled for their discoveries and notable enterprises by sea, but the English of all others for their sluggish security and continual neglect of the like attempts, either ignominiously reported or ingly condemned, and finding few or excet none of "our own men able to reply herein, and not seeing any man to have care to recommend to the world the industrious labours and painful travels of our country- men.' This one volume, which was dedicated to Sir Francis Walsingham, was the germ, or, as it is commonly called, the first edition, of the much larger and better known work which he published some ten years later, under a title almost identical in its general statement, but differing in the details [3 vols. sm. fol. 1598-1600]. The first volume, pub- lished in 1598, contained an account of the expedition to Cadiz in 1596, which, after Essex's disgrace, Hakluyt deemed inadvisable, or was directed, to suppress. As the title of this first volume contained the words, ' and lastly the memorable defeate of the Spanish huge Armada, anno 1588, and the famous victorie atchieved at the citie of Cadiz, 1596, are described,' this title was cancelled, and for the above sentence was substituted ' As also the memorable defeat of the Spanish huge Armada, anno 1588.' This new title- page (having some other minor alterations) bears date 1599, and has given rise to the erroneous notion that there was a second edi- tion of the first volume then published : it is much the more common, and is the one -copied, in facsimile, in the catalogue of the York Gate Library (1886), and verbally in the modern editions, so called, of 1809 and 1884. In April 1590 Hakluyt was appointed to the rectory of Wetheringsett in Suffolk, and here he seems to have resided during the years he was compiling and arranging his great work. In May 1602 he was appointed prebendary of Westminster, and archdeacon in the fol- lowing year : in 1604 he was one of the chap- lains of the Savoy (CHESTER). He was still occupied with his geographical studies ; in 1601 he is named as advising to ' set down in writing a note of the principal places in the East Indies where trade is to be had,' for the use of the committee of the East India Com- pany, and supplied maps (STEVENS, Dawn of British Trade to the East Indies, pp. 123, 143). In 1606 he was one of the chief promoters of the petition to the king for patents for the colonisation of Virginia, and was afterwards one of the chief adventurers in the London or South Virginian Company. His last publica- tion was a translation from the Portuguese of the travels and discoveries of Ferdinand de Soto, under the title of ' Virginia richly valued,' 1609, 4to. He died on 23 Nov. 1616, and on the 26th was buried in Westminster Abbey. Hakluyt was twice married, first in or about 1594, and again in March 1604, when he was described in the license as having been a widower about seven years, and as aged about fifty-two (CHESTER). He left one son, who is said to have squandered his in- heritance and to have discredited his name. Mr. Froude has aptly called Hakluyt's ' Prin- cipal Navigations' 'the prose epic of the modern English nation,' ' an invaluable trea- sure of material for the history of geography, discovery, and colonisation,' and a collection of 'the heroic tales of the exploits of the great men in whom the new era was in- augurated' (FROTJDE, Short Studies on Great Subjects, i. 446). Besides his published works Hakluyt left a large collection of manuscripts, sufficient, it is said, to have formed a fourth volume as large as any of the three of the ' Principal Navigations.' Several of these fell into the hands of Purchas, who incorpo- rated them in an abridged form in his ' Pil- grimes/ whose engraved title-page opens with the words ( Hakluytus Postumus ;' others are preserved at Oxford in the Bodleian Library. [Material for the life of Hakluyt — chiefly de- rived from the dedications and prefaces to his works, more especially from the dedication to Walsingham of the Principall Navigations of 1589, and of the first volume of the enlarged edition of 1598 — is collected in the article by Oldys, in the Biographia Britannica ; in the in- troduction, by J. Winter Jones, to the Hakluyt Society's edition of the Divers Voyages touching the Discovery of America, and in the article by C. H. Coote in the Encyclopaedia Britannica. See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 186 ; Fuller's Worthies of England, Herefordshire, and Oxf.Univ. Keg., (Oxf. Hist. Soc.)n. iii. 39, where the name is given with eight different spellings, one of which is Hacklewight.] J. K. L. HALCOMB, JOHN (1790-1852), ser- jeant-at-law, born in 1790, studied law in chambers with the future judges John Patte- son and John Taylor Coleridge, was called to the bar at the Inner Temple, and went the western circuit. Halcomb, after several failures, was elected conservative member for Dover in 1831. He took some position in the house, but on the dissolution of parliament in 1835 lost his seat. In 1839 he was made ser- jeant-at-law, but his political ambition seems to have spoiled his career at the bar, for he Haldane Haldane did not realise the high, expectations formed of him. He died at New Radnor on 3 Nov. 1852, leaving a widow and four sons. Halcomb wrote : 1. ' A Report of the Trials ... in the causes of Rowe versus Grenfell, &c.,' 1826, as to questions regarding copper mines in Cornwall. 2. { A Practical Measure of Relief from the present system of the Poor Law. Submitted to the con- sideration of Parliament,' 1826. 3. ' A prac- tical Treatise on passing Private Bills through both Houses of Parliament,' 1836. [Law Times, 13 Nov. 1852, p. 95.] F . W-T. HALDANE, DANIEL RUTHERFORD (1824-1887), physician, son of James Alex- ander Haldane [q.v.] by his second wife, Margaret Rutherford, daughter of Professor Daniel Rutherford [q. v.], was born in 1824 and educated at the high school and univer- sity of Edinburgh. After graduating M.D. in 1848 he studied in Vienna and Paris, and on his return lectured on medical jurispru- dence and pathology in the extra-mural school at Surgeons' Hall, Edinburgh. He succeeded Dr. Alexander Wood as teacher of medicine at Surgeons' Hall, and he was also physician to the Edinburgh Royal Infirmary. He was an excellent teacher and very popular with students. He was successively secretary and president of the Edinburgh College of Physi- cians, and represented the college on the gene- ral medical council on Dr. Wood's retirement. At the tercentenary of the university of Edin- burgh the degree of LL.D. was conferred upon him. His death, on 12 April 1887, was the result of an accidental fall on ice on the pre- vious Christmas-day. [Scotsman, 13 April 1887.] &. T. B. HALDANE, JAMES ALEXANDER (1768-1851), religious writer, youngest and posthumous son of Captain James Haldane of Airthrey House, Stirlingshire, and Kathe- rine, daughter of Alexander Duncan of Lun- die, Forf arshire , and sister of the first Viscount Duncan, was born at Dundee on 14 July 1768. His father dying in 1768 and his mother in 1774, he was brought up under the care of his grandmother, Lady Lundie, and his uncles. After attending Dundee grammar school and the high school of Edinburgh he entered Edinburgh University in 1781, and attended the arts classes for three sessions. In 1785 he became a midshipman on board the Duke of Montrose, East Indiaman. He made four voyages in her to India and China. During the last he was second officer. An intimacy which, in conjunction with his brother Robert [q. v.], he contracted with David Bo^ue of Gosport [q. v.], made a deep impression on him, and in 1794 he abandoned the sea and settled in Edinburgh. He began shortly after- wards to hold religious meetings. In spite of the opposition which the then novel practice of lay preaching excited, he began in 1797 to- make extensive evangelistic tours over Scot- land, preaching wherever opportunity offered, often to large audiences. Encouraged by his success, in the end of 1797 he established in Edinburgh the Society for Propagating the Gospel at Home, a non-sectarian organisation chiefly intended for the promotion of itinerant preaching and tract distribution. Hitherto he had been a member of the Church of Scot- land, but in January 1799, along with his brother and others, he founded a congrega- tional church in Edinburgh, of which he was ordained pastor on 3 Feb. 1799, thus be- coming the first minister of the first congrega- tional church in Scotland. He declined to receive any salary for his services, and the entire congregational income was devoted to the support of the Society for Propagating the- Gospel at Home. At first he preached in a large circus, but in 1801 his brother built him. in Leith Walk a tabernacle seated for three thousand persons, and here he officiated till his death, still spending, however, much time every year in itinerant work. In 1808 he embraced baptist sentiments, and this along with other changes in his views caused a serious rupture not only in his church, but throughout the whole congregational body in Scotland, and was the occasion of much bitter controversy. He and his brother, how- ever, still devoted themselves to the advance- ment of religion all over the country, and re- tained the confidence of good men everywhere. In 1811 he published a treatise, suggested by the dissensions which had vexed him, entitled ' The Duty of Christian Forbearance in regard to points of Church Order.' Its issue involved him in another controversy, the Rev. Wil- liam Jones, a baptist minister in London, and others, replying to it, and Haldane publishing a rejoinder to their strictures. There was scarcely an important religious controversy in his time in which he did not take a part.. Against the Walkerites he published in 1819 ' Strictures on a publication upon Primitive Christianity by Mr. John Walker, formerly- fellow of Dublin College.' The Irvingite movement called forth a l Refutation of the Heretical Doctrines promulgated by the Rev., Edward Irving respecting the Person and Atonement of the Lord Jesus Christ.' Ta this Henry Drummond [q. v.] published a re- j oinder, to which Haldane replied. When the controversy regarding the views of Thomas Erskine of Linlathen [q. v.l and Campbell of Bow was at its height, he gave expres- Haldane Haldane sion to his views in ' Observations on Uni- versal Pardon, the Extent of the Atonement, and Personal Assurance of Salvation.' In 1842 appeared ' Man's Responsibility; the Nature and Extent of the Atonement, and the Work of the Holy Spirit, in reply to Mr. Howard Hinton and the Baptist Midland Association.' In 1843 he issued a tract on the Atonement, and in 1845 a work entitled 4 The Doctrine of the Atonement, with stric- tures on the recent Publications of Drs. Ward- law and Jenkyn.' A second edition of this appeared in 1847. Other works not of a con- troversial kind were : 1. ' Journal of a Tour to the North,' being an account of his first ^evangelistic journey. 2. ( Early Instruction commended, in a Narrative of Catharine Hal- (COBBETT, State Trials, v. 213; Autobio- graphy of Sir John Bramston, Camd. Soc.r p. 78). In 1645 he argued on behalf of Lord Macguire, one of the principal contrivers of the Irish rebellion of 1641, the important point of law whether there was jurisdiction to try an Irish peer by a Middlesex jury for treason committed in Ireland. Prynne ar- gued the affirmative to the satisfaction of the court of king's bench, and Macguire was convicted and executed. He was one of the counsel assigned for the eleven members ac- cused by Fairfax of malpractices against the parliament and the army in the summer of 1646. Burnet says that he tendered his ser- vices to the king on his trial. As, however, Charles refused to recognise the jurisdiction! of the court, he was not represented by coun- sel . Hale defended James, duke of Hamilton and earl of Cambridge, on his trial for high treason in February 1648-9, arguing elabo- rately but unsuccessfully that as a Scotsman the duke must be treated not as a traitor, but as a public enemy. The duke was convicted. According to Burnet he also defended the Earl of Holland, Lord Capel [see CAPEL, AKTHTJR, 1610 P-1649], but this does not appear from the < State Trials ' (WHITELOCKE, Mem. pp. 77, 258, 381 ; WOOD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 128 ; COBBETT, State Trials, iv. 577, 702, 1195, 1211 ; BTJENET, Memoirs of the Dukes of Hamilton, p. 398). Though at heart a royalist, he did not scruple to take the engagement to be true and faithful to the Commonwealth required by the ordinance of 11 Oct. 1649 to be subscribed by all lawyers, and thus was able in 1651 to defend the pres- byterian clergyman, Christopher Love [q. v.], on his trial for plotting the restoration of the king. On 20 Jan. 1651-2 he was placed on the committee for law reform. On 23 Jan. 1654he was created a serjeant-at-law, and soon after- wards a justice of the common pleas (COBBETT, State Trials, v. 210 et seq. ; Parl Hist. iii. 1334; WOOD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 280, 1091 ; WHITELOCKE, Mem. p. 520 ; Siuedish, Ambassy, ii. 133). Hale stood for his native county at the general election of 1654, and was returned at the head of the poll. Par- Hale Hale liament met in September, and set about the great business of settling the nation. Hale spoke forcibly in favour of subordinating l the single person ' to the parliament. Cromwell silenced opposition by requiring members to subscribe a 'recognition to be true and faithful to the Lord Protector and Common- wealth of England.' The majority complied, and all dissentients, of whom Hale was pro- bably one, were excluded by a subsequent vote. According to Burnet, Hale was re- quired by the council of state to assist at the trial of Penruddock (April 1655), but re- fused. This, however, is unlikely, as Penrud- dock's trial took place at Exeter, and Hale belonged to the midland circuit. Burnet also intimates that his seat on the bench was by no means an easy one, his strict impar- tiality rendering him odious to Major-general Whalley, who commanded on his circuit, and also to the Protector. But this is inconsistent with extrinsic evidence. On 1 Nov. 1655 he was placed by the council of state on the committee of trade ; and on 31 March 1655-6 Whalley writes to Cromwell from Warwick requesting the Protector to give more than ordinary thanks to Hale for his behaviour on the bench ; and on 9 April tells Thurloe that no judge had a greater hold upon the l affec- tions of honest men.' Hale continued to act as justice of the com- mon pleas until the Protector's death, and was offered a renewal of his patent by Richard Cromwell, but refused it, probably because he foresaw that Richard's tenure of power would be of short duration. On 27 Jan. 1658-9 he was returned to parliament for the university of Oxford. He took an active part in the restoration of Charles II, but moved that a treaty should be made with him, and to that end a committee was appointed to search for precedents in the various negotiations had with the late king at the treaty of Newport and on other occasions. The motion was de- feated by Monck. In the Convention parlia- ment, which met in April 1660, he sat for Gloucestershire. He was chosen one of the managers of the conference with the lords on the settlement of the nation, and was placed on a committee for purging the statute book of all pretended acts inconsistent with go- vernment by king, lords, and commons, and confirming other proceedings which were equitable, although technically void. He was also a member of the grand committee for religion, and advocated the old ecclesiastical polity against presbyterianism. He supported the bill of indemnity, but opposed the inclu- sion of the regicides. On 22 June he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law, and in that capacity was included in the commis- sion for the trial of the regicides. On 7 Nov. he was appointed lord chief baron of the ex- chequer, and afterwards knighted, somewhat against his will, it is said. One of his last acts in the House of Commons was to intro- duce a bill for the comprehension of presby- terians. It was thrown out on the second reading on 28 Nov. 1660 (Bunion, Diary, i. xxxii, iii. 142 ; WHITELOCKE, Mem. p. 605 ; Cat. State Papers, 1655 p. 175, 1655-6 p. 1, 1656-7 p. 81, 1660-1 p. 354; Thurloe State Papers, iv. 663, 686, v. 296 ; BURNET, Own Time, fol. p. 80, 8vo i. 322 n. ; Parl. Hist. iv. 4, 25, 79, 101, 152-4 ; Comm. Journ. viii. 194 ; SiDERFitf, Rep. i. 3, 4). At the Bury St. Edmunds assizes on 10 March 1661-2 two old women, Rose Cul- lender and Amy Drury, widows, were indicted before him of witchcraft. They had, it was al- leged, caused certain children to be taken with faintingfits, to vomit nails and pins, and to see mysterious mice, ducks, and flies invisible to others. A toad ran out of their bed, and on being thrown into the fire had exploded with a noise like the crack of a pistol. Sir Thomas Browne gave evidence in favour of the prose- cution. Serjeant Kelynge thought the evi- dence insufficient. Hale, in directing the jury, abstained from commenting on the evidence, but ' made no doubt at all' of the existence of witches, as proved by the Scriptures, general consent, and acts of parliament. The pri- soners were convicted and executed (CoB- BETT, State Trials, vi. 687-702). After the fire of London a special court was constituted by act of parliament (1666), con- sisting of * the justices of the courts of king's bench and common pleas and the barons of the coif of the exchequer, or any three of them/ to adjudicate on all questions arising between the owners and tenants of property in the city destroyed by the fire. The commission sat at Clifford's Inn, and disposed of a vast amount of business. Its last sitting was held on 29 Sept. 1672. Besides his part in the strictly judicial business of this tribunal, Hale is said to have advised the corporation on various matters relating to the rebuilding of the city. His portrait, with those of his colleagues, was painted by order of the cor- poration and hung in the Guildhall. Hale showed a certain tenderness towards the dis- senters in his administration of the Con- venticle Acts, the severity of which he did his best to mitigate, and also in another at- tempt which he made in 1668, in concert with Sir Orlando Bridgeman, to bring about the comprehension of the more moderate. On 18 May 1671 he was created chief justice of the king's bench, where he presided for between four and five years with great dis- c2 Hale 20 Hale "tinction. In 1675 he began to be troubled with asthma, and his strength gradually fail- ing, he tendered the king his resignation, which was not at once accepted. On 20 Feb. 1675-6 he surrendered his office to the king in person. Charles took leave of him with many expressions of his regard, and promised to consult him on occasion, and to continue his pension during his life. He died on the following Christmas day, and was buried in Alderley churchyard, having left express in- structions that he should not be buried in the church — that being a place for the living, not the dead. His tomb was a very simple one ; but his real monument was a clock of curious workmanship, which he had presented to the 'Church on his sixty-fourth birthday (1 Nov. 1673), in which, on the occasion of an ex- amination of the works in 1833, a paper was found with the following words : ' This is the gift of the right honourable Chief-justice Hale to the parish church of Alderley. John Mason, Bristol, fecit, 1 Nov. 1673.' Besides his pa- ternal estate at Alderley, which has remained in the possession of his posterity to the present day, Hale bought in 1667 a small house at Acton near the church with a ' fruitful field, grove, and garden, surrounded .by a remark- ably high, deeply founded, and long extended wall,' said to have been the same which had belonged to Skippon, and which was then 'tenanted by Baxter, to whom, while residing there, Hale extended his friendship and coun- tenance. Baxter thus describes him : ' He was a man of no quick utterance, but often hesitant; but spoke with great reason. He was most precisely just ; insomuch as I believe he would have lost all that he had in the world rather than do an unjust act : patient in hearing the tediousest speech which any man had to make for himself. The pillar of justice, the refuge of the subject who feared oppression, and one of the greatest honours of his majesty's govern- ment.' Hale was also on terms of intimacy with Wilkins, bishop of Chester, with whom "he was associated in his efforts to secure the comprehension of the dissenters, with Barrow, master of Trinity College, Tillotson, Stillingfleet, Ussher, and other eminent di- Tines. His friendship with Selden ceased only at the death of Selden, who made him •one of his executors. Though for his station a poor man, he dispensed much in charity, particularly to the royalists during the war and interregnum, and afterwards to the non- conformists, his principle being to help those -who were in greatest need, without distinction of party or religious belief. As a lawyer he was -distinguished not less by his strict integrity •and delicate sense of honour than by his im- mense industry, knowledge, and sagacity, dis- daining while at the bar the common tricks of the advocate, refusing to argue cases which he thought bad, using rhetoric sparingly, and only in support of what he deemed solid ar- gument. On one occasion, while he was lord chief baron, a duke is said to have called at his chambers to explain to him a case then pending. Hale dismissed him unheard with a sharp reprimand. He also discountenanced the custom of receiving presents from suitors, either returning them or insisting on the donor taking payment before his case was proceeded with. Koger North imputes to him a bias against the court, but admits that ' he became the cushion exceeding well ; his manner of hearing patient, his directions pertinent, and his discourses copious and, though he hesitated often, fluent/ He adds that 'his stop for a word by the produce always paid for the delay, and on some occa- sions he would utter sentences heroic,' and that ' he was allowed on all hands to be the most profound lawyer of his time ' (Life of Lord-keeper Guilford, ed. 1742, pp. 61-4). Elsewhere North compares the court of king's bench during Hale's chief justiceship to ' an academy of sciences,' so severe and refined was Hale's method of arguing with the counsel and giving judgment (On the Study of the Laws, p. 33). His authority coming at last to be regarded as all but infallible, it would by no means be surprising if he became, as North alleges, exceedingly vain and intole- rant of opposition; but of this, beyond North's word, we have no evidence. Hale remained throughout life attached to his early puritanism. He was a regular attendant at church, morning and evening, on Sunday, and also gave up a portion of the day to prayer and meditation, besides expounding the sermon to his children. He was an ex- treme anti-ritualist, having apparently no ear for music, and o ejecting even to singing, and in particular to the practice of intoning. Though strictly orthodox in essentials, he was impatient of the subtleties of theology (BAXTEK, Notes on the Life and Death of Sir Matthew Hale}. With Baxter he was wont to discuss questions of philosophy, such as the nature of spirit and the rational basis of the belief in the immortality of the soul. He carried puritan plainness in dress to such a point as to move even Baxter to remonstrate with him. Hale married first Anne, daughter of Henry Moore of Fawley in Berkshire (created bart. in 1627), son of Sir Francis Moore, [q. v.], knight, serjeant-at-law, by whom he had issue ten children, all of whom, except the eldest daughter and youngest son, died in his lifetime. His fourth and youngest son married Hale 21 Hale Mary, daughter of Edmund Goodyere of Hey- thorp, Oxfordshire. His first wife was dead in 1664. He married for his second wife Anne, daughter of Joseph Bishop, also of Fawley in Berkshire. She was of comparatively humble origin, ' but the good man,' says Baxter, ' more regarded his own daily comfort than men's thoughts and talk.' By her he had no chil- dren. His posterity died out in the male line in 1782 (Sxow, Survey of London, ed. 1754, i. 285-6 ; HERBERT, Antiq. of the Inns of Court, p. 275 ; Cal. State Papers,~Dom. 1664-5, p. 20 ; BTJRNET, Own Time, fol. i. 259, 554; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 269-70 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. App. 726 a, 7th Rep. App. 468 b; NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 505 ; LYSONS, Env. ii. 15 ; MARSHALL, Genealogist, v. 288 ; BAXTER, Life, fol. iii. 47). Hale's j udgments are reported by Sir Tho- mas Raymond, pp. 209-39 ; Levinz, pt. ii. pp. 1-116; Ventris, i. 399-429; and Keble,ii. 751 usque ad fin., iii. 1-622. An opinion of his, together with those of Wild and Maynard, on the mode of electing the mayor, alder- men, and common councilmen of the city of London, was printed in ' London Liberty ; or a Learned Argument of Law and Reason,' London, . 1650. Other of his opinions were published together with { The Excellency and Praeheminence of the Laws of England ' (by Thomas Williams, speaker of the House of Commons in 1562), London, 1680, 8vo. Two of his judgments in the court of ex- chequer, reported by Ventris (loc. cit.), also appeared in separate form as ' Two Arguments in the Exchequer, by Sir Matthew Hale, Lord Chief Baron,' London, 1696. In 1668 Hale edited anonymously Rolle's ' Abridgment,' with a preface, giving a brief account of the author, whose intimate friend he had been. His earliest original works were : 1. ' An Essay touching the Gravitation or Non- Gravitation of Fluid Bodies, and the Reasons thereof,' London, 1673 ; 2nd edit. 1675, 8vo. 2. * Difficiles Nugae ; or Observations touchy ing the Torricellian Experiment, and th6 various Solutions of the same, especially touching the Weight and Elasticity of the Air,' London, 1674, 8vo. Neither treatise possessed any scientific value. The latter is well described by a contemporary as ' a strange and futile attempt of one of the philosophers of the old cast to confirm Dame Nature's abhorrence of a vacuum, and to arraign the new doctrines of Mr. Boyle and others con- cerning the weight and spring of the air, the pressure of fluids on fluids, &c.' (Philoso- phical Transactions, abridged, ii. 134). These two tracts elicited from Dr. Henry More a volume of criticism worthy of them, en- titled l Remarks upon two late Ingenious Discourses,' London, 1676, to which Hale- rejoined with 'Observations touching the Principles of Natural Motions, and especially touching Rarefaction and Condensation,' which appeared posthumously, London, 1677, 8vo. Three other works by Hale also ap- peared anonymously shortly after his death. 1 . i The Life and Death of Pomponius Atticus, written by Cornelius Nepos, translated . . . with Observations . . . ,' London, 1677 (a very inaccurate translation). 2. ' Contempla- tions Moral and Divine ' (two volumes of edifi- catory discourses, the fruit of Hale's Sunday evening meditations, with seventeen effusions in the heroic couplet on Christmas. The work was in the press at Hale's death, and is stated in the preface to have been printed without the consent or privity of the author, by an ardent admirer into whose hands the manu- script had come by chance. It was reprinted with Burnet's 'Life of Hale' in 1700). 3. ' Pleas of the Crown ; or a Methodical Summary of the Principal Matters relating to that Subject,' London, 1678, 8vo. This brief and inaccurate digest of the criminal law went through seven editions, being con- siderably augmented by G. Jacob ; the last appeared in 1773, 8vo. Hale left many manuscript treatises, chiefly on law and religion, and voluminous anti- quarian collections, part of which he be- queathed to Lincoln's Inn and the remainder to his eldest grandson, conditionally on his adopting the law as a profession, and in default to his second grandson. He gave express direction that nothing of his own composition should be published except what he had destined for publication in his life- time, an injunction which has been by no means rigorously obeyed. The following is- Burnet's somewhat confused list of the manu- scripts other than those bequeathed to Lin- coln's Inn, which remained unpublished at his death : '1. Concerning the Secondary Origination of Mankind, fol. 2. Concern- ing Religion, 5 vols. in fol. viz. : (a) De Deo,. Vox Metaphysica, pars 1 et 2 ; (£) Pars 3.. Vox Naturae, Providentiee, Ethicae, Con- scientiae; (c) Liber Sextus, Septimus, Oc- tavus ; (d) Pars 9. Concerning the Holy Scrip- tures, their Evidence and Authority ; (e) Con- cerning the Truth of the Holy Scripture and the Evidences thereof.' Nos. 1 and 2 to- gether constitute a formal treatise in defence- of Christianity, to the writing of which Hale- devoted his vacant Sunday evening hours after the ' Contemplations ' were finished. The composition of the work was spread over seven years, but appears to have been com- pleted while he was still chief baron. The manuscript was submitted to Bishop Wilkins, Hale 22 Hale who showed it to Tillotson. Both advised condensation, for which Hale never found leisure. The first part was published after his death as ' The Primitive Origination of Mankind considered and examined accord- ing to the Light of Nature.' In this very curious treatise Hale in the first place attempts to show that the world must have had a beginning; next, with lawyer-like caution, that if by possibility this were not so, the human race at any rate cannot have existed from eternity ; then passes in review certain * opinions of the more learned part of mankind, philosophers and other writers, touching man's origination,' and finally de- fends the Mosaic account of the matter as most consonant with reason. The book was translated forFriedrich Wilhelm of Branden- burg, the great elector, by Dr. Schmettau in 1683. The other parts have never been pub- lished. A copy of the treatise on the ' Secon- dary Origination of Mankind/ made for Sir Robert Southwell in 1691, exists in Addit. MS. 9001. ' 3. Of Policy in Matters of Reli- gion, fol. 4. De Anima to Mr. B. fol. 5. De Anima, transactions between him and Mr. B. (probably Baxter) fol. 6. Tentamina de ortu, natura, et immortalitate Animse, fol. 7. Magnetismus Magneticus, fol. 8. Magne- tismus Physicus, fol. 9. Magnetismus Di- vinus ' (an edificatory discourse published as ' Magnetismus Magnus ; or Metaphysical and Divine Contemplations on the Magnet or Loadstone/ London, 1695, 8vo). ' 10. De Generatione Animalium et Vegetabilium,fol. Lat. 11. Of the Law of Nature, fol.' (Har- grave MS. 485 : a copy of this treatise, made from the original for Sir Robert South- well in 1693, is in Addit. MS. 18235, and another transcript in Harl. MS. 7159). '12. A Letter of Advice to his grandchildren, 4to : ' a transcript of this manuscript exists in Harl. MS. 4009 ; it was first printed in 1816. '13. Placita Coronee, 7 vols. fol : ' the following minute in the journals of the House of Com- mons relates to this manuscript, of which only a transcript (Hargrave MSS. 258-264) appears to be now extant : ' Ordered, that the exe- cutors 01 Sir Matthew Hale, late Lord Chief Justice of the Court of King's Bench, be de- sired to print his MSS. relating to the Crown Law, and that a Committee be appointed to take care in the printing thereof.' The editio princeps, however, is that by Sollom Emlyn, published as ' Historia Placitorum Coronas ; The History of the Pleas of the Crown, by Sir Matthew Hale, Knight, sometime Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench/ London, 1736, 2 vols. fol. A new edition by Dogherty appeared in 1800, 2 vols. roy. 8vo. ' 14. Pre- paratory Notes touching the Rights of the Crown, fol.' Cap. viii. of this manuscript, dealing with the royal prerogative in ec- clesiastical matters, was printed for private circulation by leave of the benchers of Lin- coln's Inn in 1884. The treatise itself is, with occasional breaks, consecutive and com- plete. ' 15. Incepta de Juribus Coronae, fol.' (a mere collection of materials) . 1 1 6 . De Prse- rogativa Regis, fol.' (a fragment, of which Hargrave MS. 94 is a transcript) : tran- scripts of 14, 15, and 16, made partly by and partly under the direction of Hargrave, are in Lincoln's Inn Library. A work entitled ' Jura Coronae : His Majesty's Prerogative asserted against Papal Usurpations and all other Antimonarchical Attempts and Practices, collected out of the Body of the Municipal Laws of England/ appeared in 1680, 8vo, and is probably a garbled version of or compilation from one or other or all of these treatises. '17. Preparatory Notes touch- ing Parliamentary Proceedings, 2 vols. 4to.' (Hargrave MS. 95). ' 18. Of the Jurisdic- tion of the House of Lords, 4to ' (among the Hargrave MSS. in British Museum Library, together with a transcript by Hargrave, by whom it was printed for the first time in 1796 under the title 'The Jurisdiction of the Lords' House in Parliament considered ac- cording to Ancient Records '). ' 19. Of the Jurisdiction of the Admiralty' (Hargrave MSS. 93, 137). < 20. Touching Ports and Cus- toms, fol. 21. Of the Right of the Sea and the Arms thereof and Customs, fol : ' tran- scripts of this manuscript, entitled ' De Jure Maris,' are in Hargrave MS. 97, and Addit. MS. 30228. No. 19, with the transcripts of 20 and 21, now in the Hargrave collection, came in the last century into the possession of George Hardinge [q.v.], solicitor-general to the queen of George III, who gave them to Francis Hargrave, by whom the transcripts were published in 1787 in a volume entitled ' A Collection of Tracts relative to the Law of England, from MSS. now first edited.? There they appear as ' A Treatise in three parts : Pars Prima, "De Jure Maris et Bra- chiorum ejusdem ; " Pars Secunda, " De Porti- bus Maris ; " Pars Tertia, " Concerning the Customs of Goods imported and exported." ' It has since been reprinted in ' A History of the Foreshore/ by Stuart A. Moore, 1888, where also will be found the original draft of the same treatise, printed for the first time from Hargrave MS. 98. The treatise was ascribed by Hargrave unhesitatingly to Hale. Its authenticity has been questioned, but on unsubstantial grounds. The titles correspond with those given by Burnet, and the style is that of Hale. For a discussion of the ques- tion see Hall ' On the Rights of the Crown in Hale Hale the Sea Shore,' ed. Loveland, 5 n., and Jer- wood's 'Dissertation on the Eights to the Sea Shores/ pp. 32 et seq. '22. Concern- ing the Advancement of Trade, 4to. 23. Of Sheriffs' Accounts, fol.' (published in 1683 as ' A Short Treatise touching Sheriffs' Ac- compts/ together with a report of the trial of the witches at Bury St. Edmunds, said to have been written by Hale's marshal, 8vo, reprinted with the l Discourse touching Pro- vision for the Poor/ mentioned infra, in 1716). *24. Copies of Evidences, fol. 25. Mr. Selden's Discourses, 8vo. 26. Excerpta ex Schedis Seldenianis. 27. Journal of the 18 and 22 Jacobi Regis, 4to. 28. Great Commonplace Book of Reports or Cases in the Law, in Law French, fol.' Manuscripts described by Burnet as ' in bundles ' are : 1. f On Quod tibi fieri, &c., Matt. vii. 12 ; ' perhaps art. No. (8) of Hale's * Works Moral and Religious/ 1805 (see below). 2. ' Touching Punishments in relation to the Socinian Controversy.' 3. 'Policies of the Church of Rome.' 4. ' Concerning the Laws of England : ' possibly identical with Hargrave MS. 494, fol. 299, * Schema Monu- mentorum Legum Anglise/ or with Harl. MS. 4990, f. 1, 'An Oration of Lord Hales in commendation of the Laws of England ; ' or may be the original from which the extracts contained in Lansd. MS. 632 were taken. 5. ' Of the Amendment of the Laws of Eng- land ' (Harl. MS. 711, ff. 372-418, and Addit. MS. 18234, published in 1787 as ' Considera- tion touching the Amendment or Alteration of Lawes ' in ' A Collection of Tracts relative to the Law of England/ by Hargrave, who gives an account of the manuscript, which belonged to Somers, and afterwards to Sir Joseph Jekyll). 6. ' Touching Provision for the Poor ' (printed 1683, 12mo). 7. ' Upon Mr. Hobbs, his MS.' (appears to be identical with the 'Reflections on Hobbes' "Dialogue on Laws'" contained in Harl. MS. 711, f. 418 usque ad fin., of which Addit. MS. 18235 and Hargrave MS. 96 are transcripts). 8. ' Con- cerning the Time of the Abolition of the Jewish Laws.' Burnet also mentions the following as 4 in quarto/ viz. : 1. ' Quod sit Deus.' 2. ' Of the State and Condition of the Soul and Body after Death.' 3. 'Notes concerning Matters of Law.' A full account of the Hale MSS. in Lin- coln's Inn Library is given in the catalogue (1838) by Joseph Hunter. The collection also contains three manuscript copies of the Bible in Latin which are supposed to have belonged to Hale, one of the fourteenth century and two of the fifteenth century. The following legal treatises by Hale are mentioned neither in the schedule to his will nor in the list of his other manuscripts given by Burnet: 1. Hargrave MS. 140, of which Harl. MS. 711, ff. 1-371, is a transcript, a manuscript in Hale's hand, entitled 'The History and Analysis of the Common Law of England.' Apparently the original was in the possession of Harley in 1711, and then lent by him to William Elstob, on condition that no transcript of it should be made (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iv. 124). Two years later the work was printed as ' The History and Analysis of the Common Law of Eng- land, written by a learned hand/ London, 8vo ; reprinted as by Sir Matthew Hale in 1716, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1739, 8vo. Cap. xi. of this work had appeared in 1700 as a substan- tive treatise, ' DeSuccessionibusapud Anglos, or the Law of Hereditary Descents/ Lon- don, 8vo ; reprinted in 1735. The ' Analysis ' also appeared separately in 1739. A fourth edition of the entire work, with notes and a life of Hale by Serjeant Runnington, issued from the press in 1779, London, 8vo ; a fifth with many additions in 1794, 2 vols. 8vo, and a sixth in 1820, 2 vols. 8vo. 2. 'A Discourse concerning the Courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas ' (printed by Har- grave in the ' Collection of Tracts ' in 1787, from a manuscript derived from the same source as the tract on the ' Amendment or Alteration of Lawes '). Of doubtful authenticity are : 1. ' A Trea- tise showing how useful . . . the enrolling and registering of all Conveyances of Land may be to the inhabitants of this kingdom. By a person of great learning and judg- ment/ London, 1694, 4to ; reprinted with the draft, by Whitelocke and Lisle, of an act for establishing a county register ; reprinted as by Hale in 1710, again in 1756, and in 'Somers Tracts/ xi. 81-90. 2 'A Treatise of the Just Interest of the Kings of Eng- land in their free disposing power/ &c., London, 1703, 12mo (written 1657 as an argument against the proposed resumption of lands granted by the crown). 3. ' The Ori- ginal Institution, Power and Jurisdiction of Parliaments/ London, 1707, 8vo. This is un- doubtedly spurious. The first part is a mere compilation, chiefly from Coke's ' Institutes/ pt. iv. Of the second part Hargrave had a manuscript, which now seems to be lost, but by which Herbert purported to be the author of the work (see manuscript notes in Hargrave's copy in the British Museum). 4. 'The Power and Practice of the Court Leet of the City and Liberties of West- minster displayed/ 1743, 8vo. 5. ' A Treatise on the Management of the King's Revenue ' (printed with ' Observations on the Land Revenue of the Crown/ by the Hon. John St. Hale Hale John, 1787, 4to ; reprinted 1790, 1792, 8vo). For other manuscript treatises and miscel- laneous collections by Hale see the catalogue of the Hargrave MSS. in the British Museum, and the catalogue of the Hale MSS. in Lin- coln's Inn referred to above. Hale was a diligent student of Fitzher- bert, and reading habitually pen in hand, he covered the margin of his copy of the ' Novel Natura Brevium' with manuscript notes, which formed a complete commen- tary on the treatise, and were published as such in the 'New Natura Brevium, with Sir Matthew Hale's Commentary,' London, 1730, 4to ; reprinted 1794, 2vols. 8yo. Hale also made frequent annotations in his copy of ' Coke upon Littleton,' which he gave to one of his executors, Robert Gibbon, from whom it passed to his son, Phillips Gibbon (M.P. for Rye, d. 1762), a friend of Charles Yorke (lord chancellor 1770). Yorke copied the notes, and a transcript of his copy was made for Sir Thomas Parker (lord chief baron 1740-72), from which transcript they were printed by Hargrave and Butler in their edition of ' Coke upon Littleton' in 1787 (NiCHOLS,Ze£. Anecd. viii. 558 n. ; The First Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England, authore Ed. Coke, ed. Hargrave and Butler, vol. xxvi.) Baxter edited from the original manuscript ' The Judgment of the late Lord Chief Jus- tice, Sir Matthew Hale, of the Nature of True Religion, the Causes of its Corruption, and the Church's Calamity by Men's Addi- tions and Violences, with the desired Cure. In three several Discourses,' &c., London, 1684, 4to (re-edited by E. H. Barker in 1832, 8vo). The same year appeared a collection of various fugitive pieces by Hale entitled 1 Several Tracts, viz. : 1. A Discourse of Re- ligion on Three Heads : (a) The Ends and Uses of it, and the Errors of Men touching it ; (6) The Life of Religion and Superaddi- tions to it ; (c) The Superstructions upon it, and the Animosities about it. 2. A Trea- tise touching Provision for the Poor. 3. A Letter to his Children advising them how to behave themselves in their Speech. 4. A Letter from oneof his Sons after his Recovery from the Small-Pox.' Four years later- ap- peared ' A Discourse of the Knowledge of God and of Ourselves, (1) by the Light of Nature, (2) by the Sacred Scriptures. Writ- ten by Sir Matthew Hale' (with other tracts by Hale), London, 1688. A pious 'Medi- tation concerning the Mercy of God in pre- serving us from the Malice and Power of Evil Angels,' elicited from Hale by the trial of the supposed witches, was published by way of preface to ' A Collection of modern rela- tions of matter of fact concerning Witches and Witchcraft upon the Persons of the People/ London, 1693, 4to. At Berwick in 1762 appeared ' Sir Matthew Hale's Three Epistles to his Children, with Directions concerning their Religious Observation of the Lord's- Day, to which is prefixed An Account of ih& Author's Life,' 8vo; reprinted with a fourth letter and an edificatory tract as ' The Coun- sels of a Father, in Four Letters of Sir Mat- thew Hale to his Children, to which is added The Practical Life of a true Christian in the- Account of the Good Steward at the Great Audit,' London, 1816, 12mo. His ' Works Moral and Religious,' with Burnet's ' Life r and Baxter's ' Notes ' prefixed, were edited by the Rev. T. Thirlwall, London, 1805,. 2 vols. 8vo. This collective edition contains; (l)the 'Four Letters' to his children, (2) an ' Abstract of the Christian Religion/ (3) ' Con- siderations Seasonable at all times for Cleans- ing the Heart and Life,' (4) the ' Discourse- of Religion,' (5) ' A Discourse on Life and Immortality/ (6) ' On the Day of Pentecoslf / (7) ' Concerning the Works of God/ (8) ' Of Doing as we would be done unto/ (9) the translation of Nepos's 'Life of Atticus/" (10) the ' Contemplations Moral and Divine/ with the metrical effusions on Christmas day. A compilation from the New Testa- ment entitled 'The Harmony of the Four- Evangelists/ edited by John Coren in 1720,. is attributed to Hale on the strength of ' a. tradition in the family whence it came/ Portions of Hale's edificatory and apolo- getic writings have also been from time to- time edited for the Religious Tract Society,, and by individual religious propagandists^ whom it is not necessary to particularise- Besides the portrait in the Guildhall already referred to, there is one by an unknown painter in the National Portrait Gallery, to which it was presented by the Society of Serjeants-at- Law in 1877. [The principal authorities for Hale's bio- graphy are Burnet's Life and Death of Sir Mat- thew Hale, London, 1682, 8vo ; and the brief account given in Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss,, iii. 1090-6. Of more recent lives the most am- bitious is Memoirs of the Life, Character, and Writings of Sir Matthew Hale, knt., Lord Chief Justice of England, by John (afterwards Sir John)Bickerton Williams, LL.D.,F.S.A., London, 1835, a careful compilation marred by the author's- painful desire to edify. See also Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices, and Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. K. HALE, RICHARD, M.D. (1670-1728), physician, eldest son of Richard Hale of New Windsor, Berkshire, was born at Becken- ham, Kent, in 1670. He entered at Trinity College, Oxford, with his younger brother, Hale Hale Henry, in June 1689, and Mr. Sykes was his tutor. He graduated B. A. on 19 May 1693, M.A. on 4 Feb. 1695, M.B. on 11 Feb. 1697, and M.D. on 23 June 1701. He settled in London, and was elected a fellow of the Col- lege of Physicians on 9 April 1716. He was three times a censor, and delivered the Har- veian oration in 1724. It was published in 1735, and contains an account of the English mediaeval physicians, which makes it one of the most interesting of the orations. Its style is lively and the author shows considerable knowledge of the original sources of English history. He studied insanity and was famous for his extreme kindness to lunatics. He gave the College of Physicians 500/. for the improvement of their library, and his arms, vert, three pheons argent, are still to be seen upon many gf the books. In the college are two pprfraits of him, one being a copy by Richardson, made in 1733, of a painting done during his life. He died on 26 Sept. 1728. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 48, iii. 396 ; MS. Admission Book of Trinity College, Oxford.] KM. HALE, WARREN STORMES (1791- 1872), lord mayor of London, descended from a family settled in Bennington, Hertfordshire, was born on 2 Feb. 1791. Left an orphan at an early age, he came to London in 1804 as apprentice to his brother, Ford Hale, a wax-chandler in Cannon Street. He subse- quently carried on a successful business in Cateaton Street, now Gresham Street, re- moving afterwards to Queen Street. His success was largely due to the fact that he was the first English manufacturer to utilise the valuable investigations made by MM. Chevreul and Lussac, the celebrated French chemists, in relation to animal and vegetable fatty acids. He was elected a member of the common council on St. Thomas's day, 1826, and was mainly instrumental in 1833 in in- ducing the corporation to apply the bequest of John Carpenter (1370 P-1441 ?) [q. v.], for the clothing and education of four poor boys, to the establishment of a large public day school. An act (4 & 5 Will. IV, c. 35) was obtained, under which the City of London School was erected in 1837, and "Hale was elected chair- man of the committee, an office which he re- tained till his death. He also took a prin- cipal part in promoting the foundation by the corporation of the Freemen's Orphan School for children of both sexes, which was opened at Brixton in 1854. In 1849 and again in 1861 he served as master of the Company of Tallow Chandlers, and his por- trait in full length is preserved in their hall in Dowgate Hill. He was appointed deputy of Coleman Street ward in 1850, and became* alderman of the same ward on 3 Oct. 1856. He served the office of sheriff in 1858-9, and that of lord mayor in 1864-5. During hi& mayoralty he continued the work of his two immediate predecessors in raising a fund for the relief of the Lancashire operatives who^ suffered from the cotton famine of 1862-5, and his arms appear in the memorial window at the east end of the Guildhall. To com- memorate his public services in the cause of education, particularly as originator of the- City of London School, and chairman of its- committee of management for more than thirty years, a fund was raised during his- mayoralty, as a result of which the Warren. Stormes Hale scholarship was established in connection with the school on 28 July 1865. He died on 23 Aug. 1872 at his house,. West Heath, Hampstead, and was buried on the 30th in Highgate cemetery. In 1812. he married a daughter of Alderman Richard Lea, and left a son, Josiah, and two unmarried, daughters. A bust by Bacon and a portrait by Allen are at the City of London School,, and a portrait by Dicksee is at the Freemen's Orphan School. [Times, 4 Oct. 1856 p. 10, 22 Oct. 1856 p. 7, 24 Aug. 1872 p. 9; City Press, 12 Nov. 1864, Suppl.. 24 Aug. 1872 p. 5, 31 Aug. 1872 p. 4, 12 Oct. 1872 p. 5; Price's Descriptive Account of Guildhall, 1886, p. 85 ; City of London School,. Prospectus of Scholarships, Medals, &c. 1867, p. 26, and App. p. 3.] C. W-H. HALE, WILLIAM HALE (1795-1870), divine, son of John Hale, a surgeon, of Lynn, Norfolk, was born on 12 Sept. 1795. His- father died about four years later. He be- came a ward of James Palmer, treasurer of Christ's Hospital, and from 1807 to 1811 went to Charterhouse School. On 9 June 1813 he matriculated at Oriel College, Ox- ford, and graduated B.A. in 1817, and M.A. in 1820, being placed in the second class ini classics and mathematics. He was ordained' deacon in December 1818, and served his first curacy under Dr. Gaskin at St. Benet, Grace- church Street. In 1821 he was appointed as- sistant curate to Dr. Blomfield at the church of St. Botolph, Bishopsgate, and when Blom- field accepted in 1824 the bishopric of Chester Hale became domestic chaplain, a position which he retained on the bishop's translation to London in 1828. Hale was preacher at the Charterhouse from 1823 until his appointment to the mastership in February 1842. He was prebendary of St. Paul's Cathedral from 1829 to 1840, and was archdeacon of St. Albans from 17 June 1839 till his appointment to the archdeaconry of Middlesex in August 1840. Hale Hales The latter preferment he vacated in 1842, being installed, 12 Nov., in the more lucrative archdeaconry of London. In 1842 he became master of the Charterhouse, and from 1847 to 1857 he retained the rich vicarage of St. Giles, Cripplegate. Hale was a staunch tory, and a determined opponent of reform. He hotly resisted the passage of the Union of Benefices Bill, under which some of the ancient city churches were pulled down, and the proceeds of the sales of the sites applied to the erec- tion of churches in more populous districts, and he strenuously resisted the proposed abo- lition of burials within towns. Bishop Blom- field used to say that 'he had two arch- deacons with different tastes, one (Sinclair) addicted to composition, the other (Hale) to decomposition.' Hale died at the master's lodge, Charterhouse, on 27 Nov. 1870, and was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral on 3 Dec. He married at Croydon, 13 Feb. 1821, Ann •Caroline, only daughter of William Coles, and had issue five sons and three daughters. His wife died 18 Jan. 1866 at the Charter- house, and was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral. Hale's antiquarian learning was generally recognised. For the Camden Society he edited: 1. 'The Domesday of St. Paul's of the year 1222 . . . and other Original Docu- ments relating to its Manors and Churches,' 1858. 2. 'Registrum prioratus beatae Ma- riae Wigorniensis,' 1865. 3. ' Account of the Executors of Richard, bishop of London, 1303, and of the Executors of Thomas, bishop of Exeter, 1310,' 1874 (in conjunction with the Rev. H. T. Ellacombe), the introduction to which Hale finished just before his death. His zeal in arranging the records and docu- ments at St. Paul's is acknowledged in Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. p. 1. < Some Account of the Early History and Foundation of the Hospital of King James, founded at the sole •costs and charges of Thomas Sutton,' anony- mous and privately printed, 1854, was by Mm, and he also wrote ' Some Account of the Hospital of King Edward VI, called •Christ's Hospital,' which went through two •editions in 1855. He edited and arranged the ' Epistles of Joseph Hall, D.D., Bishop of Norwich/ 1840, and the volume of l Insti- tutiones piae originally published by II. I.? and •afterwards ascribed to Bishop Andrewes/ 1839. Together with Bishop Lonsdale he published in 1849 the ' Four Gospels, with Annotations.' His translation of the ' Pon- tifical Law on the Subject of the Utensils and Repairs of Churches as set forth by Fa- bius Alberti ' was privately printed in 1838. For E. Smedley's ' Encyclopaedia Metropoli- tana,' 1850, 3rd division, vol. vii., he wrote 4 The History of the Jews from the time of Alexander the Great to the Destruction of Jerusalem by Titus,' with other articles. Hale also published sermons of all kinds, be- sides charges and addresses on church rates, the offertory, intramural burial, the pro- ceedings of the Liberation Society, and many other topics. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 585 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy); Times, 28 Nov. 1870; Guardian, 30 Nov-. 1870, pp. 1389, 1394, 1400, 7 Dec. p. 1427; Halkett and Laing's Anon. Lit. iv. 2417; Stoughton's Eeligion, 1800-50, ii. 239.1 W. P. C. HALES, ALEXANDER OF (d. 1245), philosopher. [See ALEXANDEE.] HALES, SIB CHRISTOPHER (d. 1541), master of the rolls, son of Thomas Hales, eldest son of Henry Hales of Hales Place, near Ten- terden, Kent, by Elizabeth, daughter of John Caunton, alderman of London, was a member of Gray's Inn, where he became an ancient in 1516 and was autumn reader in 1524. In an undated letter conjecturally assigned to 1520, Prior Gold well of Christ Church, Canterbury, wrote to the lord chancellor begging that 1 Master Xpher Hales ' might be appointed to adjudicate upon a case in which he was inte- rested; in 1520-1 Hales was counsel for the corporation of Canterbury, and in 1523 he was returned to parliament for that city. On 14 Aug. 1525 he was appointed solicitor- general, and he is mentioned as one of the counsel to the Princess Mary in the same year. He was also one of the commissioners of sewers for the Thames between Green- wich and Gravesend, and in 1525 was placed with Lord Sandes, Sir William Fitzwilliam, and others, on a commission to frame ordi- nances for the better administration of the county of Guisnes. The commissioners met at Guisnes and promulgated on 20 Aug. 1528 ' A Book of Ordinances and Decrees for the County of Guisnes,' relating chiefly to the tenure of land, which will be found in Cotton. MS. Faustina E. vii. ff. 40 et seq. They also furnished Henry VIII with a re- port on the state of the fortifications of Calais. Hales was appointed attorney-general on 3 June 1529, and on 30 Oct. following pre- ferred an indictment against Cardinal Wolsey for having procured bulls from Clement VII to make himself legate, contrary to the statute of prsemunire (16 Ric. II), and for other offences. He was on the commission of gaol delivery for Canterbury Castle in June 1530; was one of the commissioners appointed on 14 July following to make inquisition into the estates held by Cardinal Wolsey in Kent ; and was placed on the commission of the j peace for Essex on 11 Dec. of the same year. Hales Hales In 1532 he was one of the justices of assize for the home circuit ; in 1533 he was actively engaged in investigating the case of the holy nun Elizabeth Barton [q. v.], and in 1535 he conducted the proceedings against Sir Thomas More, Bishop Fisher, and Anne Boleyn. He is mentioned as one of the commissioners of sewers for Kent in 1536, in which year he succeeded Cromwell (10 July) as master of the rolls. In 1537-8 the corporation of Canterbury presented him with a gallon of sack. This is doubtfully said to be the first recorded appear- ance of this wine in England. He was one of those appointed to receive the Lady Anne of Cleves on her arrival at Dover (29 Dec. 1539). In 1540 he was associated with Cran- mer, Lord-chancellor Rich, and other commis- sioners in the work of remodelling the foun- dation of Canterbury Cathedral, ousting the monks and supplying their place with secu- lar clergy. He profited largely by the dis- solution of the monasteries, obtaining many grants of land which had belonged to them in Kent. He died a bachelor in June 1541, and was buried at Hackington or St. Stephen's, near Canterbury. Sir James Hales [q. v-] was his cousin. [Hasted's Kent, ii. 576, iii. 94; Berry's County Genealogies (Kent), 210; Burke's Extinct Ba- ronetage, Hales of Woodchurch ; Dugdale's Orig. p. 292; Chron. Ser. pp. 81, 83; Douthwaite's Gray's Inn, p. 48; Christ Church Letters (Camd. Soc.), p. 79 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Kep. App. 151 a, 152 a, 153 a, 175; Letters and Papers, For. and Dom. Henry VIII, vol. iv. pt. i. pp. 681, 707, pt. ii. pp. 1231, 2177, 2228, pt. iii. pp. 2272, 2314, 2686, 2918, 2931, 3076, vi. 29, 86 ; Wrio- thesley's Chron. (Camd. Soc.), ii. 49; Cobbett's State Trials, i. 370, 389; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.), p. 174; Narratives of the Eeformation (Camd. Soc.), p. 273; Weever's Ancient Funerall Monuments, p. 260 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. K. HALES, SIK EDWARD, titular EAEL OF TENTERDEN (d. 1695), was only son of Sir Ed- ward Hales, bart., of Tunstall, Kent, a zealous royalist, by his wife Anne, the youngest of the four daughters and coheirs of Thomas, lord Weston. He was a descendant of John Hales (d. 1539), baron of the exchequer [see under HALES, SIK JAMES]. On the death of his father in France, soon after the Restoration, he succeeded to the baronetcy, and in the reign of Charles II he purchased the mansion and estate of St. Stephen's, near Canterbury, where his descendants afterwards resided. He was educated at Oxford, and Obadiah Walker, of University College, his tutor, in- clined him to Roman Catholicism; but he did not declare himself a catholic until the accession of James II (DODD, Church Hist. iii. 451). He was formally reconciled to the catholic church on 11 Nov. 1685. On 28 Nov. 1673 Hales had been ad- mitted to the rank of colonel of a foot regi- ment at Hackington, Kent, but, contrary to the statute 25 Charles II, he had not re- ceived the sacrament within three months, according to the rites of the established church, nor had he taken the oaths of alle- giance and supremacy. James now gave him a dispensation from these obligations by letters patent under the great seal ; and in order to determine the legality of the exercise of his dispensing power in such cases, a test action was arranged. Arthur Godden, Sir Edward's coachman, was instructed to bring a qui tarn action against his master for the penalty of 500Z., due to the informer under the act of Charles II. Hales was indicted and con- victed at the assizes held at Rochester 28 March 1686. The defendant pleaded the king's dispensation. On appeal the question was argued at great length in the court of king's bench before Sir Edward Herbert, lord chief justice of England. On21 June Herbert, after consulting his colleagues on the bench, delivered judgment in favour of Hales, and as- serted the dispensing power to be part of the king's prerogative (see arts. JAMES II and HER- BERT, SIR EDWARD (1648 P-1698) ; HOWELL, State Trials, xi. 1165-1315). Hales was sworn of the privy council, and appointed one of the lords of the admiralty, deputy-warden of the Cinque ports, and lieutenant of Dover Castle, and in June 1687 lieutenant of the Tower and master of the ordnance. Luttrell mentions, in June 1688, a rumour that he was about to have a chapel in the Tower { for the popish service ' (Hist . Relation of State Affairs, i. 445). When the seven bishops were discharged from his custody he demanded fees of them ; but they refused, on the ground that their detention and Hales's commission were both illegal. The lieutenant hinted that if they came into his hands again they should feel his power (MACATJLAY, Hist, of England, ch. yiii.) Hales was dismissed from his post at the Tower in November 1688. James II, with Hales as one of his three companions, and disguised as Hales's servant, left Whitehall on 11 Dec., in the hope of escaping to France. The vessel which conveyed them was dis- covered the next day as it lay in the river off Faversham, and the king and his three attendants were conducted on shore. Hales was recognised, and kept prisoner at the courthouse at Faversham. Immediately after the king's departure for London he was conveyed to Maidstone gaol, and afterwards to the Tower, where he remained for a year Hales Hales and a half. On 26 Oct. 1689 he was brought up to the bar of the House of Commons, and ordered to be charged with high treason in being reconciled to the church of Rome ( Commons' Journals, x. 274, 275, . On 31 Jan. 1689-90 he and Obadiah Walker were brought by habeas corpus from the Tower to the bar of the king's bench, and were bailed on good security ; but both were excepted out of the act of pardon dated 23 May following. Eventually Hales obtained his discharge on 2 June 1690 (LUTTKELL, ii. 50). Hales proceeded (October) to St. Ger- mains, where he was much respected but little employed by James II; 'for,' says Dodd, l by what I can gather from a kind of journal of his life (which I have perused in his own handwriting), he rather attended his old master as a friend than as a statesman.' James rewarded his past services by creating him Earl of Tenterden in Kent, Viscount Tunstall, and Baron Hales of Emley, by patent 3 May 1692. Hasted says that he had been informed on good authority that Hales's son and successor in the baronetcy, Sir John Hales, was offered a peerage by George I, but the matter dropped, because Sir John in- sisted on his right to his father's titles, and to precedence according to that creation (Hist, of Kent, ii. 577 rc.) Sir Edward, in 1694, ap- plied to the Earl of Shrewsbury for a license to return to England, but he died, without obtaining it, in 1695, and was buried in the church of St. Sulpice at Paris. He was scrupulously just in his dealings, regular in his habits, and remarkably charitable to those in distress. By the schedule to his will, dated July 1695, he bequeathed 5,000/., to be disposed of according to his instructions by Bishop Bonaventure Giffard [q. v.] and Dr. Thomas Witham. By his wife Frances, daughter of Sir Francis Windebank, kt., of Oxfordshire, he had five sons and seven daughters. Edward, his eldest son, was slain in the service of James II at the battle of the Boyne, and John, the second son (d. 1744), accordingly succeeded to the baronetcy, which became extinct on the death of the sixth baronet, Sir Edward Hales, without issue, on 15 March 1829. Hales left in manuscript a journal of his life, which Dodd used in his ' Church His- tory' (see iii. 421, 422, 451, &c.) [Addit. MSS. 15551 f. 82, 32520 f. 38; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, p. 234 ; Burnet's Own Time, i. 660; Butler's Hist. Memoirs (1822), iii. 94; Campbell's Lord Chancellors, iii. 562, 576 ; Courthope's Synopsis of the Extinct Ba- ronetage, p. 92; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 451; Echard's Hist, of England, 3rd edit., p. 1077; Foss's Biographia Juridica, pp. 343, 530, 640; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Lingard's Hist, of England (1849), x. 208; Luttrell's Hist. Eelation of State Affairs, i. 380, 382, 406, 453, 487, 493, 594, 597, ii. 10, 14, iii. 520, iv. 426; Macaulay's Hist, of England ; Panzani's Memoirs, p. 346 ; Wood's Life (Bliss), pp. cv, cix, cxii ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 441, 442, 553, 774.] T. C. HALES, SIE JAMES (d. 1554), judge, was eldest son of John Hales of the Dungeon,, near Canterbury, by Isabell, daughter of Stephen Harry. JOHN HALES (d. 1539) was, according to Hasted, uncle of Sir Christopher Hales [q. v.], but Wotton (Baronetage, i. 219) makes them first cousins. John was a member of Gray's Inn, and was reader in 1514 and 1520. He probably held some office in the exchequer, and was appointed third baron 1 Oct. 1522. He was promoted to be second baron 14 May 1528, and held that position on 1 Aug. 1539, but probably died soon after. James was a member of Gray's Innr where he was an ancient in 1528, autumn reader in 1533, double Lent reader in 1537,. and triple Lent reader in 1540. He was among those appointed to receive the Lady Anne of Cleves on her arrival at Dover (29 Dec. 1539). He was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law in Trinity term 1540, and on 4 Nov. 1544 wa& appointed king's serjeant. He was standing counsel to the corporation of Canterbury in 1541-2, and he was also counsel to Arch- bishop Cranmer, though from what date is- not clear. He was created a knight of the Bath at the coronation of Edward VI, 20 Feb. 1546-7. In April 1549 he was placed on. a commission for detecting and extirpating heresy, on 10 May following was appointed a judge of the common pleas, and in the- autumn of the same year sat on a mixed commission of ecclesiastics, judges, and civi- lians appointed to hear Bishop Bonner's ap- peal against his deprivation, and which con- firmed the sentence. He also sat on the commission appointed on 12 Dec. 1550 to try Bishop Gardiner for his intrigues and prac- tices against the reformation, and concurred in the sentence of deprivation passed against him on 14 Feb. 1550-1 ; and he was placed! on another commission specially directed against the anabaptists of Kent and Essex in January 1550-1. He was also a member of a commission of sixteen spiritual and as many temporal persons appointed on 6 Oct. 1551 to examine and reform the ecclesiastical laws ; and on the 26th of the same month he was appointed to hear causes in chancery during the illness of the lord chancellor, Kich. In January 1551-2 he was commissioned to assist the lord keeper, Thomas Goodrich, bishop of Ely, in the hearing of chancery Hales Hales matters. In 1553 Edward VI determined to -exclude both the Princess Elizabeth and the Princess Mary from the succession and settle the crown by an act of council on the Lady Jane Grey. Hales, as a member of the coun- cil, was required to affix his seal to the docu- ment, but steadily refused so to do on the ground that the succession could only be legally altered by act of parliament. On the accession of Mary (6 July 1553) he showed •equal regard for strict legality by charging the justices at the assizes in Kent that the laws of Edward VI and Henry VIII against noncon- formists remained in force and must not be relaxed in favour of Roman catholics. Never- theless the queen renewed his patent of justice of the common pleas ; but on his presenting himself (6 Oct.) in Westminster Hall to take the oath of office Gardiner, now lord chancel- lor, refused to administer it on the ground that he stood not well in her grace's favour by reason of his conduct at the Kent assizes, and he was shortly afterwards committed to the King's Bench prison, whence he was removed to the Compter in Bread Street, and afterwards to the Fleet. In prison he was visited by Dr. Day, bishop of Chichester ; his colleague on the bench, Portman [q. v.] ; and one Forster. He was at last so worried by their argu- ments that he attempted to commit suicide by opening his veins with his penknife. This intention was frustrated. He recovered and was released in April 1554, but went mad and drowned himself in a shallow stream on 4 Aug. following at Thanington, near Can- terbury. A case of Hales v. Petit, in which his widow, Lady Margaret, sued for trespass done to a leasehold estate which had be- longed to him, after his death but before his goods and chattels had been declared forfeit and regranted to the defendant as those of a felo de se, gave rise to much legal quibbling on the point whether the forfeiture took place as from the date of the suicide or only from the date of the grant. The following extract from Plowden's ' Report ' may confirm the conjecture that Shakespeare took a hint from this case : ' Sir James Hales was dead, and how came he to his death ? It may be an- swered by drowning ; and who drowned him ? — Sir James Hales ; and when did he drown him ? — in his lifetime. So that Sir James Hales being alive caused Sir James Hales to die ; and the act of a living man was the death of a dead man. And then after this offence it is reasonable to punish the living man who committed the offence and not the dead man.' The Lady Margaret referred to was the daughter of Thomas Hales of Henley-on- Thames. By her Hales had issue two sons, Humphrey and Edward, and a daughter, Mildred. [Hasted's Kent, ii. 576, iii. 584; Burke's Ex- tinct Baronetage, Hales of Woodchurch; Berry's County Genealogies (Kent), 210 ; Douthwaite's Gray's Inn, p. 49 ; Chron. of Calais (Caniden Soc.), pp. 173, 174; "Wynne's Serjeants-at-law; Dugdale's Orig. p. 292 ; Chron. Ser. pp. 87, 88 ; Narratives of the Eeformation (Camden Soc.), p. 265 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. 1 53 b, 154 a, 155 a; Nicolas's Hist, of British Knight- hood, iii. xiii ; Rymer's Fcedera, ed. Sanderson, xv. 181, 250; Strype's Mem. (fol.), vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 23, 246, 281, 296, pt. ii. pp. 483-4, 487, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 25, 279-80 ; Strype's Cranmer (fol.), pp. 223, 225, 270-1 ; Cobbett's State Trials, i. 630, 715 ; Burnet's Eeformation, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 458; Holinshed, 1808, iii. 1064,iv.8-9; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend, vi. 710-15 ; Plowden's Rep. p. 255 ; Addit. MSS. 5480 f. 115, 5520 f. 119.] J. M. R. HALES or HAYLES, JOHN (d. 1571). miscellaneous writer, younger son of Thomas Hales of Hales Place in Halden, Kent, was not educated at any university, but contrived to teach himself Latin, Greek, French, and German. He was lamed by an accident in youth, and was often called ' club-foot ' Hales. He was clerk of the hanaper to Henry VIII, and afterwards to Edward VI. About 1543 he published l Highway to Nobility,' and trans- lated Plutarch's ' Precepts for the Preservation of Health ' (London, by R. Grafton, 1543). He profited by the dissolution of monasteries and chantries, but converted St. John's Hos- pital in Coventry, of which he received a grant in 1548, into a free school (DTJGDA.LE, Warwickshire, p. 179 ; TANNER, Notitia). By this act he seems to have made himself the first founder of a free school in the reign of Edward VI (DixoN, ii. 508). For the use of this foundation he wrote ' Introductiones ad Grammaticam,' part in Latin, part in English. At this time he was also honourably distin- guished by his opposition to the enclosure of lands. When Somerset issued his commissions for the redress of enclosures in 1548, Hales was one of the six commissioners named for the midland counties. The commission, and the charge with which, wherever they held session, he was wont to open it, have been pre- served (STETPE, Eccl. Mem. iii. 145 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. i. 9). By his zeal and honesty he incurred the resentment of Dud- ley, then earl of Warwick, and the inquiry was checked. In the parliament of the same year, 1548, Hales, who was M.P. for Preston, Lancashire, made another effort to assist the poor by in- troducing three bills : for rebuilding decayed houses, for maintaining tillage, against re- grating and forestalling of markets. They Hales Hales were all rejected (STRYPE, iii. 210). Later in the reign, in 1552, he seems to have taken a journey to Strasburg (Cranmcr's Lett. p. 434, Parker Soc.) On the accession of Mary he retired to Frankfort, and with his brother Christopher was prominently engaged in the religious contentions among tho English exiles in that city (STRYPB, iii. 404 ; Oriy. Lett. p. 764, Parker Soc.) He returned to England upon Mary's death, and greeted Elizabeth with a gratulatory oration, which is extant in manuscript (Harleian MSS. vol. ccccxix. No. 50). This was not spoken, but was delivered in writing to the queen by a nobleman. Hales was restored to his clerk- ship of the hanaper or hamper (STRYPE, An- nals, i. i. 74 ; Cal Dom. i. 125-6). But in 1560 he fell into disgrace by interfering in the curious case of the marriage between the Earl of Hertford, eldest son of the late pro- tector Somerset, and Katherine, one of the daughters of Grey, late duke of Suffolk, which Archbishop Parker, sitting in commission, had pronounced to be unlawful, the parties being unable to prove it. Hales put forth a pamphlet (now in Harl. MS. 550) to the effect that the marriage was made legitimate by the sole consent of the parties, and that the title to the crown of England belonged to the house of Suffolk if Elizabetli should die without issue. He was committed to the Tower, but was soon released by the influence of Cecil, yet in 1568 he was under bond not to quit his house without the royal license ( Cal. Dom. i. 306). The whole affair was very complicated, and endangered the reputation of Sir Nicholas Bacon [q. v.] and other per- sons of eminence. Hales died on 28 Dec. 1571, and was buried in the church of St. Peter-le-Poer in London. His estates, with his principal house in Co- ventry called Hales's Place, otherwise the White Fryers, passed to John, son of his brother Christopher. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 401-5 ; works cited.] K. W. D. HALES, JOHN (1584-1656), the < ever- memorable/ was born in St. James's parish, Bath, on 19 April 1584. His father, John Hales, of an old Somersetshire stock, had an estate at Highchurch, near Bath, and was steward to the Horner family. After passing through the Bath grammar school, Hales went to Oxford on 16 April 1597 as a scholar of Corpus Christi College, and graduated B.A. on 9 July 1603 (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., II. iii. 243). His remarkable learn- ing and philosophic acumen brought him under the notice of Sir Henry Savile, and secured his election as fellow of Merton in 1605. He took orders ; shone as a preacher, though he appears never to have had a strong- voice ; and graduated M. A. on 20 June 1609. At Merton he distinguished himself as lec- turer in Greek ; he is said by Clarendon to have been largely responsible for Savile's edition of Chrysostom (1610-13). In 1612 he became public lecturer on Greek to the university. Next year he delivered (29 March) a funeral oration on Sir Thomas Bodley [q. v.], which formed his first publication. Soon after (24 May) he was admitted fellow of Eton, of which Savile was provost. In 1616 Hales went to Holland as chap- lain to the ambassador, Sir Dudley Carleton [q. v.], who despatched him in 1618 to Dort, to watch the proceedings of the famous synod in which the 'five points' of Calvinism were formulated. He remained at Dort from 13 Nov. till the following February, when he left, and his duty was undertaken by Walter Balcanquhall, D.D. (1586 P-1645) [q. v.] His interesting and characteristic re- ports to Carleton are included in his f Golden Remains ; ' an additional letter (11-22 Dec. 1618) is given in Carleton's ' Letters ' (1757), and inserted in its proper place in the 1765 edition of Hales's ' Works.' In the letter prefixed by Anthony Farindon [q. v.] to the 'Golden Remains' (27 Sept. 1657), Farindon states, on what he alleges to be Hales's own authority, that Hales was led at the synod to 1 bid John Calvin good-night ' when Episco- pius, the well-known Arminian, pressed the verse St. John iii. 16 to support his own doctrine. According to Hales's own letter (19 Jan. 1619), Matthias Martinius of Bre- men, a halfway divine, employed this text. But if Farindon's account be right, Hales, as Tulloch remarks, ' did not say good-morning- to Arminius.' The main effect of the bynod on his mind was to free it from all sectarian prejudice. No incident made a stronger im- pression upon him than the debate on schism, which he reported on 1 Dec. 1618. Early in 1619 Hales retired to his fellow- ship at Eton. In Sir Henry Wotton, who succeeded Savile as provost in 1623, he found a kindred spirit. He lived much among his- books, visiting London only once a year, although he was possibly there more fre- quently during the period (1633-43) of Falk- land's connection with London [see CART,. Lucius, second VISCOUNT FALKLAND]. The traces of his connection with Falkland are slight ; but his ' company was much desired T in the brilliant circle of men of letters then gathered in London. Suckling, who in a poetical epistle bids him 'come to town/ gives us glimpses also in his ' Session of the Poets ' of his grave smile, his retiring manner, Hales Hales his faculty for ' putting or clearing of a doubt/ and his decisive judgment. Both Dryden and Howe tell a story of his being present when Ben Jonson descanted on Shakespeare's lack of learning. Hales sat silent, but at length said that if Shakespeare ' had not read the ancients he had likewise not stolen any- thing from them,' and undertook to find some- thing on any topic treated by them at least as well treated by Shakespeare. He had formed a remarkably fine collection of books, and his learning was always under his com- mand. Wood calls him i a walking library.' Clarendon speaks of him as having a better memory for books than any man except Falk- land, and equal to him. Heylyn, no very friendly judge, says he was ' as communica- tive of his knowledge as the celestial bodies of their light and influences.' He is said to have been backward in the utterance of some of his broader views, from a feeling of tender- ness for weak consciences ; but in his writings there is no reserve. The charge of Socinian- ism alleged against him is disproved by his brief paper on the doctrine of the Trinity (see, for a statement of difficulties regarding the atonement, his letter of December 1638, in Works, 1765, vol. i.) He had adopted liberal views of toleration, possibly with some as- sistance from Socinian writers (cf. Suck- ling's ' Leave Socinus and the Schoolmen '). Hence, on the appearance (in 1628 and 1633) of two anonymous irenical tracts belonging to that school, he was l in common speech ' accredited with their authorship, an error perpetuated by Wood. The great contribution made by Hales to irenical literature is the tract on l Schism and Schismaticks,' which appears to have been written about 1636. Hales describes it as l a letter/ and ' for the use of a private friend/ in all probability Chillingworth, who was then engaged on his ' Religion of Pro- testants' (1637). It was circulated in manu- script, and a copy fell into the hands of Laud. Hearing that the paper had given offence to the archbishop, Hales vindicated himself in a letter to Laud, which is a model of firm- ness and good humour. Neither Heylyn nor Clarendon mentions this letter. It appears that Hales had ' once already ' found Laud ' extraordinary liberal ' of his patience, and there is no doubt that Laud now sent for Hales, though the accounts of what passed at the interview are not very trustworthy. Des Maizeaux mentions the story that Hales as- sisted Laud in the second edition (1639) of his ' Conference ' with Fisher. Laud certainly made him one of his chaplains, and obtained for him a canonry at Windsor, into which he was installed on 27 June 1639 (royal patent dated 23 May). Clarendon says that Laud had difficulty in persuading him to accept this preferment; he would nevet take the cure of souls. His tract on ' Schism ' was not printed till 1642, when three editions appeared without his name, and apparently without his sanction. In the same year he was ejected from his stall by the parliamentary committee. Though he- was not immediately turned out of his fellow- ship at Eton (Walker is in error here), it seems- that in 1644 'both armies had sequestered the college rents.' Hales hid himself for nine weeks in a private lodging in Eton with ' the college writings and keys/ living on brown bread and beer at a cost of sixpence a week. On his refusal to take the ' engagement ' of 16 April 1649 he was formally dispossessed of his fellowship. Penwarden, who was put into his place, offered him half tne emolu- ment (501. a year, including the bursarship), but this he declined, refusing also a position in the Sedley family, of Kent, with a salary of 100/. a year. He preferred a retreat to- Richings Lodge, near Colnbrook, Bucking- hamshire, the residence of Mrs. Salter, sister to Brian Duppa, bishop of Salisbury, accept- ing a small salary as tutor to her son Wil- liam, who proved ' blockish/ according to Wood. Hales, in his will, calls his pupil his 'most deservedly beloved friend.' To this house Henry King, bishop of Chichester, also- retreated, with some members of his family, and ' made a sort of a college/ Hales acting* as chaplain and using the liturgy. On the issue of the order against harbouring malig- nants, he left Mrs. Salter against her wish, and lodged in Eton, ' next to the Christopher inn/ with Hannah Dickenson, widow of his- old servant. The greater part of his books (which had cost 2,500/.) he sold for 700/, to Christopher Bee, a London bookseller. Always a liberal giver, he parted by degrees with all his ready money in charity to de- prived clergy and scholars, till Farindon, who- visited him daily for some months before his death, found him with no more than a few shillings in hand. But his will shows that he had property to dispose of. Hales died at Eton on 19 May 1656. De- pression of spirits, caused by l the black and dismal aspect of the times/ probably injured his health; for though he had entered his seventy-third year his constitution was still robust, and he was free from ailment. To- Farindon he gave directions for his funeral, repeated in his will, that he should be buried in the churchyard, { as near as may be to the body of my little godson, Jack Dickenson the elder.' There was to be no sermon or bell-ringing or calling the people together, nor Hales Hales •any t commessation or compotation/ and the tfuneral was to be ' at the time of the next even- song after my departure.' His will is dated on the day of his death. A monument was placed to his memory by Peter Curwen, formerly one of his scholars at Eton. No por- trait of him is known ; but we have Aubrey's graphic description of him as he found him, in his last year, * reading Thomas a Kempis.' He was then ' a prettie little man, sanguine, of a cheerful countenance, very gentle and courteous/ to which Wood adds ' quick and nimble.' He did not dress in black, but in * violet-coloured cloth.' Aubrey says he had a moderate liking for ( canarie ; ' Wood that he fasted every week ' from Thursday dinner to Saturday.' His life was to have been written by Farindon ; but Farindon died be- fore the issue of the ' Golden Remains/ to which his sole contribution is a letter to Garthwait the publisher. It is said that Bishop Pearson was asked to take up Farin- •don'stask ; but he contented himself by pre- fixing to the ' Remains ' a few pages of dis- criminating eulogy. Farindon's materials passed to William Fulman [q. v.], who like- wise failed to write the memoir. Use has T)een made of Fulman's papers by Walker :and Chalmers. Andrew Marvel justly describes Hales as 4 one of the clearest heads and best prepared breasts in Christendom.' The richness of his learning impresses us even less than his felicity in using it. His humour enables him to treat disturbing questions with attractive lightness •of touch. His strength lies in an invincible core of common sense, always blended with good feeling, and issuing in a wise and thoughtful charity. Hales can hardly be said to have written anything for publication. Repeatedly urged to write, he was, says Pearson, ' obstinate against it.' His works are: 1. 'Oratio Fune- bris habita in Collegio Mertonensi . . . quo •die . . . Thomse Bodleio funus ducebatur/ &c., Oxford, 1613, 4to. 2. < A Sermon . . . •concerning the Abuses of the obscure places 2 Hales Hales Account of a Useful Discovery to Distill double the usual quantity of Sea-water, by Blowing Showers of Air up through the Distilling Liquor . . . and an Account of the Benefit of Ventilators . . . ' 8vo, London, 1756. [Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christ! College, 1753, and Lamb's edition, 1831 ; Annual Register, 1761, 1764; numerous passages in G-ent. Mag. and Annual Register; Lysons's Environs, 1795 ; W. Butler's Life of Hildesley, 1799; Teddington Parish Register and Teddington Parish Maga- zine ; Notes and Queries, passim. Two letters are preserved in the Library of the Royal So- ciety; one letter is published in W. Butler's Life of Hildesley. The author of this work speaks of an unfortunate loss of Hales's papers. Lysons, in his Environs of London, speaks of many papers of Hales being in his possession, but these do not seem to have been published.] F. D. HALES, THOMAS (jl. 1250), poet and religious writer, was a Franciscan friar, and presumably a native of Hales (or Hailes) in Gloucestershire. Quetif and Echard, finding manuscripts of some of his works in the li- braries of Dominican houses, without any fur- ther ascription than ' frater Thomas/ thought he might belong to that order, and other writers, as Bale and Pits, have given his date as 1340. But that he was a Franciscan is clear from the title of a poem ascribed to him in MS. Jesus Coll. Oxon., and from a prologue attached to a manuscript of his life of the Virgin, formerly in the library of the abbey of St. Victor. He is probably the 'frater Thomas de Hales ' whom Adam de Marisco mentions as a friend (Mon. Franciscana, i. 395, in Rolls Series). The date thus arrived at is corroborated by allusions in his love song to 'Henri our king,' i.e. Henry III (1. 82; cf. 1. 101), and by the dates of some of the manuscripts of his works which belong to the thirteenth century. Hales is said to have been a doctor of theology at the Sorbonne, and famous for his learning as well in France and Italy as in England ; but nothing further is known as to his life. The following works are ascribed to him : 1. ' Vita beatse Vir- ginis Marise,' manuscripts formerly in the libraries of the Dominicans of the Rue St. Honore (sec. xiii.) and of the abbey of St. Victor. 2. * Sermones Dominicales ; ' in MS. St. John's College, Oxon. 190 (sec. xiii.), there are some 'Sermones de Dominica proxima ante adventum,' which may be by Hales, for the same volume contains 3. ' Ser- mones secundum fratrem Thomam de Hales ' in French. 4. ' Disputationes Scholasticae.' 5. 'A Luve Ron' (love song) in MS. Jesus College, Oxon., 29 (sec. xiii.) ; this early English poem, composed in stanzas of eight lines, is 'a contemplative lyric of the simplest, noblest mould,' and was written at the re- quest of a nun on the merit of Christ as the true lover. It is printed in Morris's ' Old English Miscellany' (Early English Text Society). From the manuscript at St. Victor Hales seems to have also written 6. ' Lives- of SS. Francis and Helena ' (mother of Con- stantine the Great). Petrus de Alva con- fuses him with the more famous Alexander of Hales [see ALEXANDER, d. 1245]. [Bale, v. 49 ; Pits, p. 442 ; Quetif and Echard's Script. Ord. Prsed. i. 490; Waddingus, Script. Ord. Min. p. 324; Sbaralea, Suppl. in Script. Ord. S. Francisc. p. 676 ; Fabricius, Bibl. Lat. Med. JEv. vi. 235, ed. 1754 ; Histoire Litteraire de la France, xxi. 307-8; Fuller's Worthies, i. 215; Ten Brink's Early English Literature, translated! by H. M. Kennedy, pp. 208-1 1 ; Coxe's Cat. Cod. MSS. in Coll. Oxon.l C. L. K. HALES, THOMAS (1740 P-1780), known as D'HELE, D'HELL, or DELL, French drama- tist, born about 1740, belonged to a good English family (BACHATJMONT, Memoires Se- crets, xvii. 17), which was settled, according- to Grimm, who knew him well, in Gloucester- shire. Grimm states that Hales (or D'Hele, as he is always called in France) entered the English service in early youth, was sent to Jamaica, and, after having travelled over the continent, lived for some time in Switzerland and Italy (Correspondance Litteraire, Paris, 1880, xii. 496). GrStry, his one intimate friend, assures us that D'Hele was in the English navy, where he first gave way to the excess in drink which partly ruined him (Me- moires, ou essais sur la Musique, i. 326). Th& date of his withdrawal from the service i» fixed at 1763, while at Havannah (Suite dw Repertoire du Theatre Franqais, t. Ivi. p. 85). He went to Paris about 1770, and wasted his small fortune. It is not known how he attained the mastery of the French language which he so delicately displayed in his charm- ing conte, ' Le Roman de mon Oncle.' He gave this little literary masterpiece to Grimm for his' Correspondance Litteraire/ July 1777. Through Suard, whose salon was always open to Englishmen, he made the acquaintance of Gretry, to whom he was recommended ' comme un homme de beaucoup d'esprit, qui joignait a un gout tres-sain de I'originalitS dans les idees ' (Memoires, i. 298). Parisian society was divided into the partisans of Piccini and Gluck, and D'Hele ridiculed the fashionable musical quarrels in a three-act comedy, ' Le Jugement de Midas,' for which Gretry, after keeping it a long time, composed some charm- ing music (E. FETIS, Les Musiciens Beiges, ii. 145). The regular companies would not look at the piece, but, thanks to the support Hales 37 Hales of the Chevalier de Boufflers, Mme. de Mon- tesson undertook to bring it out at the private theatre of the Due d'Orleans on 27 June 1778. Her admirable acting and savoir-faire — she filled the theatre with the high society of the day, including bishops and archbishops — largely helped the success of the piece. A few days later it was represented at Versailles. The press was loud in its praise (11 Esprit des Journaux, August 1778), and the 'Journal de Paris' (29 June) printed some complimentary verses addressed to the authors. Grimm .•assured his correspondents : ' Nous n'avons pu mous empecher d'etre fort etonnes a Paris qu'un etranger eut si bien saisi et les con- venances de notre theatre et le genie de notre langue, meme dans un genre d'ouvrage ou les nuances de style echappent plus ais^ment peut-etre que dans aucun autre' (Correspon- dance Littcraire, xii. 118). D'Hele may have borrowed something from ' Midas,' an Eng- lish burletta by Kane O'Hara (BAKER, Bioy. Dramatica, iii. 41), but the wit, light raillery , and ingenuity of ' Le Jugement de Midas ' are all his own. For his verse he was obliged to solicit the help of Anseaume, of the Italian troupe (Memoires de Gretry, i. 299) ; a like service was rendered him in his next comedy by Levasseur. D'Hele contributed to the * Correspondance Litteraire ' in October 1778 a reminiscence of his Jamaica residence, re- lating to negro legislation in 1761 (Corr. Litt. xii. 170). He followed up his first dramatic success •with ' Les Fausses Apparences ou 1'Amant Jaloux,' a comedy of intrigue, full of vivacity, humour, and pointed dialogue. Gretry again contributed the music. It was played before the court at Versailles in November 1778 (GRETRY, Memoires, i. 325), and at Paris on 23 Dec. Freron thought it inferior to ' Midas,' although the author was ' le premier depuis dix ans a la comedie italienne qui eut parle francais' (JuAnnee Litteraire, 1778, t. vii.) La Harpe protested against the unstinted praise bestowed on the piece by certain jour- nalists (Cours de Litterature, 1825, xv. 447, &c.) The plot is said to have owed something to Mrs. Centlivre's ' The Wonder, a Woman Keeps a Secret' and Lagrange's 'Les Contre- temps,' 1736. It was played at the Opera Comique 18 Sept. 1850. His third piece, ' Les Evenemens Impr6vus,' borrowed from an Italian source, ' Di peggio in peggio,' was given at Versailles on 11 Nov., and at Paris two days later. This was thought to be written with less care than its predecessors (Mercure de France, 4 Dec. 1779, pp. 84-8), but met with equalsuccess ( Journal de Paris, 14Nov. 1779). It was not very satisfactorily translated into English by Holcroft, who, with all his know- ledge of French literature, did not know the writer was an Englishman. It formed the basis of * The Gay Deceivers' by George Col- man the younger, given at the Haymarket on 12 Aug. 1804. Michael Kelly had brought it from Paris (Reminiscences, 1826, ii. 223). D'Hele composed for the actor Volange a comedie-parade, ' Gilles Ravisseur,' played at the Foire St. Germain 1 March 1781, in the Theatre des Variete's Amusantes. Besides D'Hele's devotion to the bottle he had a passion for an actress of the Comedie Italienne, Mademoiselle Bianchi, for whom he abandoned his dramatic career and all his friends. On being separated from her he died of grief, 27 Dec. 1780, aged about 40. He is a remarkable example of a man who, writing in a foreign language, attained fame in a department of literature wherein success is peculiarly difficult, and who has remained al- most unknown in his own country. D'Hele's three pieces remain in the repertory of the Theatre FranQais. Gretry and Grimm have preserved some characteristic anecdotes of his philosophic humour and independence. Jouy praises the ingenious imbroglio of his plays (Theatre, 1823, t. iv. p.xi); Hoffmann gives 'L'Amant Jaloux' as a model of comic opera in its best days ; and his literary merit has been fully recognised by Barbier and Desessarts (Nouvelle Bibliotheque d'un homme de ffout, 1808, ii. 197), La Harpe (Correspon- dance Litteraire, 1804, i. 30, ii. 254, 328, and Cours de Litt. 1825, xiv. 458), Geoffrey ( Cours de Litt. Dram. 1825, v. 311-19), and M. J. Chenier ( Tableau historique de la Litterature Franqaise, 1816, p. 344). His works are: 1. 'Le Roman demon Oncle, conte,' first published in the 'Correspondance Litteraire de Grimm et de Diderot,' and by Van de Weyer, ' Choix d'Opuscules,' 1st series, 1863, pp. 70-4. 2. ' Le Jugement de Midas, comedie en trois actes en prose melee d'ariettes, representee pour la premiere fois par les comediens Italiens ordinaires du roi, le samedi, 27 Juin, par M. d'Hele, musique de M. Gretry,' Paris, 1778, 8vo (2 editions) ; Parme, 1784, 8vo. 3. ' Les Fausses Appa- rences, ou 1'Amant Jaloux, comedie en trois actes, me!6e d'ariettes, represent^ devant leurs majestes a Versailles en Novembre 1778, les paroles sont de M. d'Hele, la musique de M. Gretry,' Paris, 1778, 8vo (2 editions), and 1779, also Parme, 1781, 8vo; reprinted as 'L'Amant Jaloux, ou les Fausses Apparences ' in 'Bibliotheque Dramatique,' 1849, t. xxx. 4. 'Les Evenemens Imprevus, comedie en trois actes, melee d'ariettes, representee pour la premiere fois par les comldiens Italiens ordinaires du roi le 13 Novembre, 1779, paroles de M. d'Hell. musique de M. Gretry,' Hales 3; Paris, 1779 and 1780, 8vo ; < Nouvelle edition, corrigee, conforme a la representation et a la Eartition gravee/ Toulouse, 1788, 8vo ; trans- ited as ' Unforeseen Events, a comic opera, in three acts, from the French of M. d'Hele/ in the 'Theatrical Recorder/ by Thomas Holcroft, 1806, vol. ii. (Nos. 2, 3, and 4 are reproduced in l Petite Bibliotheoue des Thea- tres/ 1784, 18mo, in ' (Euvres^ de D'Hele/ Paris, 1787, 18mo, in < Theatre de 1'Opera Comique/ Paris, 1812, 8 vols. 18mo, t. vii., and in Lepeintre, ' Suite du Repertoire du Theatre Francais/ Paris, 1823, t. Ivi., 18mo.) 5. ' Gilles Ravisseur, come'die-parade en un acte et en prose par M. Dhell, represented pour la premiere fois, a Paris, sur le Theatre des Varietes Amusantes le ler Mars 1781, et a Versailles devant leurs majestesle 10 Sept. suivant/ Paris, 1781, 1782, and 1783, 8vo (reproduced in 'Petite Bibliotheque des Theatres/ 1784, 18mo). 6. ' Les Trois Freres Jumeaux Ve"nitiens/ by Colalto, revised by D'Hele and Cailhava in 1781, still in manu- script. [The only satisfactory account of D'Hele is by S. Van de Weyer, Lettre I. sur les anglais qui ont ecrit en Franqais, first published in Miscel- lanies of Philobiblon Society, 1854, vol. i., and reproduced in Choix d'Opuscules, 1st series, Lon- don, 1863. See also Memoires de Gretry and Correspondance de Grimm (passim), Luneau de Bois Germain, Almanach Musical, 1781 ; Alma- nach des trois grands spectacles de Paris, 1782; Mercure de France, 6 Jan. 1781; Nouveau Dictionnaire Historique, Caen, 1783, t. iv. 336; Annales Dramatiques, Paris, 1809; Michaud, Biographie Universelle, x. 603; Hoefer, Nouvelle Biographie G6nerale, xxiii. 138-9; Athenaeum Francois, 1 2 May 1855 ; Examiner, 26 May 1855 ; Journal des Debats, 22 June 1856; Saturday Review, 4 Oct. 1856. The article by A. Houssaye in Galerie de Portraits du xviii6 siecle, 2e serie, 1854, pp. 365-70, is very inaccurate, like the few scattered notices in English biographical dictionaries.] H. B. T. HALES, WILLIAM (1747-1831), chro- nologist, born 8 April 1747, was one of the children of the Rev. Samuel Hales, D.D., for many years curate and preacher at the cathe- dral church of Cork. He was educated by his maternal uncle, the Rev. James King- ston, prebendary of Donoughmore, and in 1764 entered Trinity College, Dublin, where in 1768 he became fellow and B.A., and afterwards D.D. As tutor at the college he wore a white wig to obviate the objections of parents to his youthful appearance. His numerous pupils are said to have described his lectures as ' pleasant/ though he occa- sionally roused his pupils from bed by a dose of cold water. Hales also held the professor- ship of oriental languages in the university. Hales His first published work was ' Sonorum doc- trina rationalis et experimentalis/ London, 1778, 8vo, a vindication and confirmation from recent experiments of Newton's theory of sounds. In 1782 he published ' De moti- bus Planetarum dissertatio/ Dublin, 12mor on the motions of the planets in eccentric orbits, according to the Newtonian theory. In 1784 he printed at his own expense ' Ana- lysis Aequationum/ Dublin, 4to. His friend, Baron Maseres, inserted it in his ' Scriptores Logarithmici/ and printed 250 separate copies. La Grange sent Hales a complimentary letter fromjBerlin on the ' Analysis.' In 1788 Hales, who had already taken orders, resigned his professorship for the rectory of Killeshandra,. co. Cavan, where he lived in retirement for the remainder of his life. From about 1812 he also held the chancellorship of the diocese of Ernly. In 1798 he procured from the government some troops who tranquillised the country round Killeshandra. Hales was a good parish priest, ' equally pleasing/ says his biographer, f to the gentry and the lower orders.' He was a kind-hearted, well-in- formed man, who told anecdotes well. He rose at six and spent the day in learned studies. In the evening he told his children stories from the ' Arabian Nights/ or played with them the game of ' wild horses.' Until 1819 he was constantly engaged in writing- for publication. His best-known work, ' A New Analysis of Chronology/ occupied him twenty years. It was published by subscrip- tion in 1809-12, 3 vols., London, 4to. A second edition appeared in 1830, 4 vols., Lon- don, 8vo. Hales, noting the great discord- ance of previous chronologists, f laid it down as a rule to see with mine own eyes ' (Letter to Bishop Percy, 6 June 1796), and investi- gated the original sources. He gives the ap- paratus for chronological computation (mea- sures of time, eclipses, eras, &c.) Hales's work deals with the chronology of the whole Bible, and gives a portion of the early history of the world. In 1801 Hales suffered from < a most malignant yellow fever/ caught during a kind visit to a stranger beggar-woman. He recovered, but from about 1820 or earlier he suffered from melancholy, and his mind seems to have become disordered. He died on 30 Jan. 1831, in his eighty-fourth year. Hales married, about the middle of 1791, Mary, second daughter of Archdeacon Whitty. They had two sons and two daughters. A list of Hales's works, twenty-two in number, is printed at the end of his last pub- lication, the ' Essay on the Origin and Purity of the Primitive Church of the British Isles/ London, 1819, 8vo. His most important pub- lications, besides those already enumerated, Halford 39 Halfpenny are: 1. 'Analysis Fluxionum,' in Maseres's ' Scriptores Logarithmic!/ vol. v., 1791, &c., 4to (mainly a vindication of Newton. Hales relates the effect of electrical fluid on himself in a violent fever). 2. * The Inspector ; or Select Literary Intelligence for the Vulgar, A.D. 1798, but correct A.D. 1801, the first year of the Nineteenth Century,' 1799, 8vo (cp. Gent. Mag. 1799, 865-72). 3. ' Irish Pursuits of Literature,' 1799, 8vo (cp. ib. Ixix. 1135 if.) 4. ' Methodism Inspected,' 2 parts, Dublin, 1803-5, 8vo. 5. 'Dissertations on the Principal Prophecies respecting . . . Christ,' 2nd ed. London, 1808, 8vo. 6. ' Let- ters on the . . . Tenets of the Romish Hier- archy,'London, 1813, 8vo ; also other writings on the church of Rome. 7. ' Letters on the Sabellian Controversy,' published in the 'Anti- Jacobin Review,' and reprinted as ' Faith in the Holy Trinity,' 2nd ed., London, 1818, 8vo. [Memoir of Hales in the British Mag. and Monthly Kegister of Religious . . . Information, vol. i. 1832 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vii. 786, viii. 317, 320, 678 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. HALFORD, SIR HENRY (1766-1844), physician, was second son of Dr. James Vaughan, a successful physician of Leicester, who devoted his whole income to educating his seven sons, of whom John (d. 1839) be- came judge of the court of common pleas, Peter (d. 1825), dean of Chester, and Charles Richard (d. 1849), envoy extraordinary to the United States. The sixth son, Edward Thomas, was father of Dean Vaughan, A aster of the Temple. Henry, born at Leicester on 2 Oct. 1766, entered at Christ Church, Ox- ford, and graduated B.A. in 1788 and M.D. in 1 791. After studying some time at Edin- burgh he settled in London, having borrowed 1 ,0007. on his own security. His good manners and learning soon made him friends, and he was elected physician to the Middlesex Hos- pital in 1793, and fellow of the Royal Col- lege of Physicians in 1794, having been ap- pointed physician extraordinary to the king in the previous year. In March 1795 he married Elizabeth Barbara, the third daughter of Lord St. John, and by 1800 his practice had so greatly increased that he gave up his hospital appointment. He inherited a large property on the death of Lady Denbigh, widow of his mother's cousin, Sir Charles Halford, seventh baronet, and consequently changed his name from Vaughan to Halford by act of parliament in 1809. George III, who had a strong liking for him, created him a baronet in the same year, and he subse- quently attended George IV, William IV, and Queen Victoria. For many years after Dr. Matthew Baillie's death he was indis- putably at the head of London practice. He was president of the College of Physicians from 1820 till his death, an unbroken tenure which was by no means favourable to re- form and progress ; but he was largely in- strumental in securing the removal of the college in 1825 from Warwick Lane to Pall Mall East. He was made K.C.H. on this oc- casion and G.C.H. by William IV. He died on 9 March 1844, and was buried in the parish church of Wistow, Leicestershire. His bust by Chantrey was presented to the College of Physicians by a number of fellows. His por- trait by Sir Thomas Lawrence is at Wistow. He left one son, Henry (1797-1868), who succeeded to the title, and one daughter. Halford was a good practical physician with quick perception and sound judgment, but he depreciated physical examination of patients, knew little of pathology, and dis- liked innovation. His courtly, formal man- ners and his aristocratic connection served him well. His chief publications were first given as addresses to the College of Phy- sicians, his subjects being such as ' The Cli- macteric Disease,' ' Tic Douloureux,' ' Shak- speare's Test of Insanity ' (' Hamlet,' act iii. sc. 4), ' The Influence of some of the Diseases of the Body on the Mind,' ' Gout,' ' The Deaths of some Illustrious Persons of An- tiquity,' &c. Halford is described by J. F. Clarke (Auto- biographical Recollections) as vain, cringing to superiors, and haughty to inferiors. James Wardrop [q. v.], surgeon to George IV, termed him ' the eel-backed baronet.' Some charges of unprofessional conduct are made against him by Clarke, who further states that when Charles I's coffin was opened in 1813 he ob- tained possession of a portion of the fourth cer- vical vertebra, which had been cut through by the axe, and used to show it at his dinner-table as a curiosity. This may be held to be confirmed by Halford's minute description of this bone in his ' Account.' Halford published : 1. ' An Account of what appeared on opening the Coffin of King Charles I,'4to, 1813. 2. 'Essays and Orations delivered at the Royal Col- lege of Physicians,' 1831 ; 3rd edition, 1842. 3. 'Nugse Metricse. English and Latin, 1842, besides several separate addresses and orations. [Halford's life by Dr. Munk in Lives of Bri- tish Physicians, 2nd edit. 1857 ; Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gallery, vol. i. ; J. F. Clarke's Autobiographical Recollections, pp. 340-53 ; Sir B. Brodie's Autobiography, p. 110, in Collected Works ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 93, 6th ser. vii. 387, xi. 317.] G. T. B. HALFPENNY, JOSEPH (1748-1811), topographical draughtsman and engraver, was born on 9 Oct. 1748, at Bishopsthorpe Halfpenny Halfpenny in Yorkshire, where his father was gardener to the Archbishop of York. He was ap- prenticed to a house-painter, and practised house-painting in York for some years. He afterwards raised himself to the position of an artist and a teacher of drawing. He acted as clerk of the works to John Can the architect {1723-1807) [q. v.] when he was restoring the cathedral at York, and skilfully repaired -some of its old decoration. From the scaffold- ing then erected he made those drawings of Gothic ornaments for which he is principally remembered. In 1795 he commenced to publish by sub- scription his ' Gothic Ornaments in the Ca- thedral Church of York/ which was com- pleted in twenty numbers in 1800. It was reprinted in 1807 under the old date, and a -•second edition appeared in 1831. The work consists of 175 specimens of ornament and four views of the interior of the church and •chapter-house. It is specially valuable as •depicting portions of the building since in- jured by fire. His ' Fragmenta Vetusta, or the Remains of Ancient Buildings in York/ was published in 1807. In both these works lie was his own engraver. He drew and en- graved the monument of Archbishop Bowet in York Minster for the second volume of Gough's t Sepulchral Monuments/ and an etching in the British Museum of a portrait (by L. Pickard) of Henry Howard, earl of Northampton, who died in 1614, is ascribed to him by Granger. The Grenville Library (British Museum) contains five views of churches in Yorkshire, published in 1816 and 1817 (after his death) by his daugh- ters, Margaret and Charlotte Halfpenny. In the South Kensington Museum is a water- 'colour drawing by him of ' The Bridge, Foun- tains Abbey, Yorkshire ' (1793) ; and in the British Museum a 'Landscape with Mansion in the Distance ' (1793), purchased at the sale of the Percy collection in April 1890. He was twice married, and was survived by two daughters. He died at his house in the Gillygate, York, on 11 July 1811, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Olave's, adjoining the ruins of the old abbey. [Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Gent. Mag. 1800 pt. ii. p. 760, 1811 pt. ii. p. 91; Bryan's Diet, •of Painters and Engravers (Graves's edition); Gough's Sepulchral Monuments, ii. pt. i. p. 11, and pt. ii. plate xxvii. p. 75; Hargrove's Hist, of York, 1818, pp. 599, 600 ; Browne's Metropolitan Church of St. Peter, York, 1847, p. 318, in the index of which the name is erroneously given as IVilliam Halfpenny ; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books; Brit. Mus. Print Room Cat.; Cat. of Gallery of British Art at South Kensington.] B. P. HALFPENNY, WILLIAM, alias MICHAEL HOARE (jtf. 1752), who styles himself architect and carpenter on the title- page of some of his works, appears to have resided at Richmond, Surrey, and in Lon- don during the first half of the eighteenth century. Batty Langley describes him in his ' Ancient Masonry ' (1736), p. 147, as ' Mr. William Halfpeny, alias Hoare, lately of Richmond in Surrey, carpenter/ and seems to call him indifferently William Half- penny and Michael Hoare. His published works were written with a view to being useful to ' those who are engaged in ye noble art of building/ and are mainly devoted to domestic architecture. He prepared esti- mates as well as designs for the construction of buildings as economically as possible. His more ambitious designs for country seats are in the classical architecture of the period. De Morgan speaks of his ' Arithmetic ' as a 'surveyor's and artisan's book of application.' He has been credited with the invention of the method of drawing arches by the inter- section of straight lines (B. LANGLEY, An- cient Masonry,}*. 147), and his system for the formation of twisted hand-rails was well thought of in his time. He published : 1. ' Magnum in Parvo, or the Marrow of Architecture/ 1722 ; 1728 (containing in- structions in the setting out of pillars and arches). 2. ' Practical Architecture/ 1st edit, n.d., 1724, 1730, 1736 (5th edit.), 1748, 1751. 3. ' The Art of Sound Building de- monstrated in Geometrical Problems/ 1725 (containing a design for a church in Leeds). 4. 'Perspective made Easy/ 1731. 5. 'The Modern Builder's Assistant ' (with John Half- penny, Robert Morris, and T. Lightoler), 1742, 1757. 6. ' Arithmetic and Measure- ment Improved by Examples/ 1748. 7. ' A Perspective View of the sunk Pier and the two adjoining Arches at Westminster' (one folio plate), 1748. 8. 'A New and Com- plete System of Architecture/ 1749 (the British Museum copy is in French). 9. 'Twelve Beautiful Designs for Farm Houses/ 1749, 1750. 1774. 10. ' A Plan and Elevation of the Royal Fire Works in St. James's Park ' (one folio sheet), 1749. 11. 'New Designs for Chinese Temples/ four parts (parts ii. iii. and iv. with John Halfpenny), 1750, 1752. 12. 'Six New Designs for Farm Houses/ 1751. 13. 'Useful Architecture/ 1751, 1755, 1760 (in which the preceding work is incor- porated and new matter added, including designs for bridges). 14. 'Thirteen New Designs for Parsonages and Farm Houses,' 1752. 15. ' Rural Architecture in the Gothic Taste' (with John Halfpenny), 1752. 16. ' Chinese and Gothic Architecture pro- Halghton Halhed perly ornamented ' (with John Halfpenny), 1752. 17. ' Geometry, Theoretical and Prac- tical/ 1752. 18. ' Rural Architecture in the Chinese Taste/ 1750, 1752. 19. 'The Country Gentleman's Pocket Companion and Builder's Assistant/ n.d. 20. ' Twenty-six New De- signs of Geometrical Paling' (one folio sheet). [Works of W. Halfpenny; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Gent. Mag. 1752, pp. 194, 586; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books ; Diet, of Architec- ture ; Universal Cat. of Books on Art ; Cat. of Library of Koyal Institute of British Architects; De Morgan's Arithmetic Books, p. 70 ; Brit. Mus. Print Room Cat. ; Salmon's Palladio Londinen- sis (edit. Hoppus), 1 755, preface; Batty Langley's Ancient Masonry, 1736, pp. 147, 391.] B. P. HALGHTON, JOHN DE (d. 1324), bishop of Carlisle. [See HALTON.] HALHED, NATHANIEL BEASSEY (1751-1830), orientalist, was born at West- minster on 25 May 1751. His father, William Halhed, of an old Oxfordshire family, was for eighteen years a director of the Bank of England. Halhed was at Harrow under Sumner, and there began his friendship with Richard Brinsley Sheridan, in conjunction with whom he subsequently produced a verse translation of Aristsenetus. In 1768 he en- tered Christ Church, Oxford, where he made the acquaintance of William (afterwards Sir William) Jones (1746-1794) [q. v.], who led him to study Arabic. Having been jilted by Miss Linley in favour of Sheridan, he left England, obtaining a writership in the East India Company's service. In India he at- tracted the notice of Warren Hastings, at whose suggestion he began, at the age of twenty-three, his translation of the Gentoo code, completing it in 1776. This code was a digest of Sanskrit law-books made, at the instance of Hastings, by eleven Brahman s. Halhed translated from a Persian version : his work went through several editions, and was translated into French. In 1778 he published at Hooghly in Bengal a grammar of' the Bengal language.' The printing-press set up by Halhed at Hooghly was the first in India ; the type for printing Bengali was cut by Charles (afterwards Sir Charles) Wil- kins. Halhed was apparently the first to call public attention to the affinity between Sanskrit words and * those of Persian, Arabic, and even of Latin and Greek/ an affinity in- dependently detected somewhat earlier by French Jesuits. He thus deserves recognition as one of the pioneers of modern philology. Keturning to England in 1785, he became a candidate for Leicester at the general election of 1790, but, withdrawing from the contest, was elected M.P. for Lymington, Hampshire, which he represented till 1795. In January of the latter year he became a believer in the prophetic claims of Richard Brothers [q. v.], being probably captivated by some resem- blance between the teaching of Brothers and the oriental mysticism with which he was familiar. Contrary to the strong advice of his friend Sir Elijah Impey [q. v.], Halhed, on 31 March, in a speech which has been published, moved that Brothers's ' Revealed Knowledge' be laid before the House of Com- mons. In defending Brothers from a charge of treason he argued that it was no treason to claim the crown in a future contingency which involved ' a palpable impossibility.' On 21 April he moved for a copy of the war- rant on which Brothers was apprehended. Neither motion found a seconder, and Halhed shortly after resigned his seat. His belief in Brothers does not seem to have lasted long, but it terminated his literary as well as his public career. Some of his relatives thought him out of his mind, and would have put him under restraint. With John Wright, a car- penter, who left Brothers with him, he cor- responded till 1804. Investments in French assignats reduced his fortune, and in July 1809 he obtained a good appointment in the East India House. He died in London on 18 Feb. 1830, and was buried at Petersham, Surrey. He married (before 1784) Helena Ribaut, daughter of the Dutch governor of Chinsurah, Bengal, but died without issue. Halhed had some peculiarities, due to exces- sive sensitiveness, but endeared himself to his many friends. His imitations of Martial, sup- pressed on account of their personal allusions, show keen power of epigram. His collection of oriental manuscripts was purchased by the trustees of the British Museum. Other manu- scripts went to his nephew, Nathaniel John Halhed, j udge of the Sudder De wannee Adau- lut (d. 1838). The legatee's representative only received them from the executor, Dr. John Grant, in 1863. Among them is a corre- spondence with Warren Hastings, from which it may be gathered that, between 1800 and 1816, Halhed had made considerable progress with an English translation of the 'Mahabha- rata ' from a Persian version ; the manuscript is now in the library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. He published: 1. 'The Love Epistles of Aristaenetus, translated . . . into English metre/ &c., 1771, 8vo (preface signed H[al- hed]. S[heridan]. ; reprinted in 'Bonn's Clas- sical Library/ 1854). 2. ' A Code of Gentoo Laws/ &c., 1776, 4to (the translator's name is not on the title-page, but is given in the preliminary matter) : 2nd edition, 1777, 8vo; 3rd edition, 1781, 8vo; in French, by J. B. R. Haliburton Haliburton Robinet, l Code des Lois des Gentoux,' Paris, 1778, 4to. Halhed's preface was criticised by George Costard [q. v.J 3. 'A Grammar of the Bengal Language,' &c., Hoogly (sic), 1778, 4to. 4. 'A Narrative of the Events ... in Bombay and Bengal relative to the Mahratta Empire,' &c., 1779, 8vo. 5. 'A Letter to Governor Johnstone on Indian Affairs,' &c., 1783, 8vo (signed ' Detector '). 6. ' The Letters of Detector on the Seventh and Eighth Re- ports of the Libel Committee,' &c., 1783, 8vo. 7. ' Imitations of some of the Epigrams of Martial,' &c., 1793, 4to (anon.; Latin and English). His contributions to the Brothers literature, all 1795, 8vo, are : 8. t A Testi- mony of the Authenticity of the Prophecies of R. Brothers,' &c. 9. < The Whole of the Testimonies to the Authenticity of the Pro- phecies,' &c. (prefixed is Halhed's portrait, engraved by White from a drawing by I. Cruikshank). 10. ' A Word of Admonition to the Rt. Hon. Wm. Pitt,' &c. 11. < Two Letters to the Rt. Hon. Lord Loughborough,' &c. 12. ' Speech in the House of Commons,' &c. (31 March ; two editions, same year). 13. 'The Second Speech,' &c. (21 April; two editions, same year). 14. ' Liberty and Equality, a Sermon or Essay,' &c. 15. ' A Calculation of the Millenium . . . Reply to Dr. Home/ &c. (three editions, same year ; contains also No. 12). 16. ' An Answer to Dr. Home's Second Pamphlet,' &c. (contains also No. 14). [The World, 18 June 1790; Teignmouth's Memoirs of Sir W. Jones, 1804; Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816 ; Moore's Memoirs of Sheridan, 1825; Impey's Memoirs, 1846 ; information from W. B. Halhed, esq.] A. G-. HALIBURTON,GEORGE (1616-1665), bishop of Dunkeld, was the son of George Haliburton, minister of Glenisla, Forfarshire, from 1615 to 1651 (SCOTT, fasti, vi. 748). Graduating at King's College, Aberdeen, in 1636, he was on 1 Aug. 1642 presented by the general assembly to the parish of Menmuir in his native county, and in the year follow- ing attended the Scots army at Newcastle. He was translated to the second or collegiate charge at Perth in 1644, and was at Perth when it surrendered to Montrose after his victory at Tippermuir (1 Sept. 1644). For ' conversing, eating, drinking, and asking a grace at dinner with ' the excommunicated marquis he was deposed by the commission of the general assembly on 27 Nov. 1644. The assembly ratified the sentence (26 Feb. 1644-5), but on making submission on his knees to the presbytery he was reponed by the assembly in June of the same year. In December 1651 he was silenced by the Eng- lish garrison at Perth, and forbidden to preach 1 for preaching in the king's interest notwith- standing his defeat at Worcester.' On the Re- storation he was nominated (1661), along with James Sharp and others, a parliamentary commissioner for visiting the universities and colleges of Aberdeen. He was spoken of for the see of the Isles, but was appointed to that of Dunkeld, to which he was consecrated (with- out re-ordination, though he was only in pres- byterian orders) at Holyrood on 7 May 1662. He had no liking for harsh measures, but strictly enforced the law, depriving his own kinsman, George Halyburton, minister of Aberdalgie, Perthshire, the father of Thomas Halyburton [q. v.] He died at his own house in Perth on 5 April 1665, leaving two sons, James and George, by his marriage with Catherine Lindsay. Keith calls him l a very good, worthy man ; ' writers of the other side- admitted he was a ' man of utterance/ but inferred insincerity from his frequent changes. He had been a zealous covenanter, and ended by accepting a bishopric, but he was all along a royalist. [Haliburton's Memoirs ; Lament's Diary ; Keith's Catalogue ; Hew Scott's Fasti, iv. 615, 838, vi. 841-2 ; Grub's Eccl. Hist., &c.] J. C. HALIBURTOK, GEORGE(1628-1715), bishop successively of Brechin and Aber- deen, son of William Haliburton, A.M., minister of Collace, Perthshire, was born at Collace in 1628. His father was brother- german to James Haliburton of Enteryse, and was connected with the notable family of the Haliburtons of Pitcur, while his mother was a daughter of Archbishop Gladstanes of St. Andrews. Having studied at St. An- drews University, George took his degree as master of arts in 1646, and two years after- wards he was presented to the parish of Cou- par- Angus. His strong episcopalian procli- vities brought about his suspension from this charge in September 1650 ; but this sentence was reversed in November 1652, and he con- tinued to retain his position as minister of Coupar- Angus long after he had gained high ecclesiastical preferment. In 1673 the de- gree of D.D. was conferred upon him by the university of St. Andrews, and he was pro- moted by Charles II to the bishopric of Brechin on 30 May 1678. The revenues of this bishopric, though once very extensive, had been greatly reduced at the Reformation, and it appears from the ' Register of the Privy Seal ' that on 28 Jan. 1680 the king presented Haliburton to the additional parish of Fame 11 in Forfarshire, on the ground of the poverty of the bishopric. Haliburton retained this plurality of benefices until he Haliburton 43 Haliburton was translated from Brechin to the bishopric of Aberdeen on 15 July 1682. He remained in Aberdeen till the abolition of episcopacy by the estates in April 1689, when he retired to the small estate of Denhead, Coupar- An- gus, which he had purchased. He resisted the appointment of the presbyterian minister to the church of Halton of Newtyle, which was in the neighbourhood of his residence, and from 1698 till 1710 he conducted services there according to the episcopal ritual in de- fiance of the authorities, until age and infir- mity compelled him to desist. He died at Denhead on 29 Sept. 1715, being then in his eighty-seventh year, leaving a widow and a family of three sons and one daughter. [Wodrow's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland ; Keith's Cat. of Scottish Bishops ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanse ; Millar's Roll of Emi- nent Burgesses of Dundee.] A. H. M. HALIBURTON, formerly BURTON, JAMES (1788-1862), Egyptologist, was born on 22 Sept. 1788. His father, James Halibur- ton, of Mabledon, Tunbridge, Kent, and after- wards of The Holme, Regent's Park, was a member of the family of Haliburton of Rox- burghshire, but changed his name in early life to Burton, and devoted himself to the conduct of large building speculations, espe- cially in London. James Burton the younger was educated at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1810 and M.A. in 1815. He was engaged by Mehemet Ali Pasha to take part in a geo- logical survey of Egypt, and sailed from Naples for that country in March 1822. During this and the following years he made a journey into the eastern desert, in the course of which he decided the position of My os Hormos or Aphrodite (Add.MS. 25624). In April 1824 he was with John Gardner Wilkinson [q. v.], the famous Egyptologist, at Alexandria, and was contemplating an expedition to the oasis and Western Egypt (Add. MS. 25658, ff. 3, 9). During 1825 and 1 826 he made a journey up the Nile, and in the latter year met Edward W. Lane [q. v.] at Dendarah, and afterwards travelled with him (LANE-PooLE, Life of Lane, p. 31). Between 1825 and 1828 his 'Excerpta Hiero- glyphica,' consisting of sixty-four lithographs without any letterpress, were published at Cairo. Shortly afterwards Burton returned to England, where he spent the next two years. From April 1830 to February 1832 he was on a journey in the eastern desert. He came home about 1835, and does not appear to have again visited Egypt. In 1838 he resumed the name of Haliburton, i and in the same year he was one of the com- < mittee for the White River Expedition.. During the latter part of his life he devoted himself chiefly to the collection of particulars concerning his ancestors, the Haliburtons. For many years previously to 1841 he was a fellow of the Geological Society, but after that date his name disappears from the society's lists. Haliburton died on 22 Feb.. 1862, and was buried in West Dean Ceme- tery, Edinburgh ; his tombstone gives the- dates of his birth and death, and has the inscription, 'James Haliburton, a zealous investigator in Egypt of its Languages and Antiquities.' Haliburton was a friend of Joseph Bonomi [q. v.], and, like him, held an honourable- place in the band of workers employed by Robert Hay of Linplum, N.B., to make- sketches and drawings of Egyptian antiqui- ties. His merits were rather those of an intelligent traveller and copyist than of a scholar, but Sir John Gardner Wilkinson,, in the preface to his ; Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians,' speaks highly of the assistance which Burton rendered him. His ' Collectanea ./Egyptiaca,' contained in sixty-three volumes (MSS. Add. 25613-75), were presented to the British Museum in 1864 by his younger brother, Decimus Burton, the architect [q. v.] They include, besides care- fully kept diaries, numerous drawings of hiero- glyphic inscriptions, architectural sketches, and notes on the history, geology, zoology r and botany of the country, together with his passports and correspondence. Many of Haliburton's other drawings and maps are contained in the collection of views, sketches, &c., made for Robert Hay, and now in the British Museum (Add. MSS. 29812-60). [Authorities quoted ; information kindly sup- plied by his nephew, Alfred H. Burton, esq. ; Haliburton's Collectanea JEgyptiaca; Cat. Grad. Cantab. ; Geological Society's Lists of members; Brit. Mus. Catalogues.] C. L. K. HALIBURTON, THOMAS (1674-1712), professor of divinity at St. Andrews. [See HALYBUKTON.] HALIBURTON, THOMAS CHAND- LER (1796-1865), author of < Sam Slick/ only child of the Hon. William Otis Halibur- ton, a justice of the court of common pleas of Nova Scotia, by Lucy, eldest daughter of Major Grant, was born at Windsor, Nova Scotia, in December 1796, and educated at the grammar school and at King's College in his native town. In 1820 he was called to the bar. He practised at Annapolis Royal, the former capital of Nova Scotia, where he acquired a large and lucrative business. After a short time he entered the legislative as- Haliburton 44 Haliburton .sembly as member for the county of Anna- polis. In 1828 he was appointed chief jus- tice of the court of common pleas of Nova .Scotia, which place he held to 1840, when the court of common pleas was abolished and .his services were transferred to the supreme •court, where he commenced his duties 1 Jan. 1842. In February 1856 he resigned his office of judge, and removed to England, where he continued to reside to his death. In 1825 and 1829 he published histories of his native province. His works were widely circulated, and the Nova Scotia House of Assembly tendered him a vote of thanks for his Historical Account, which he received in person in his place in parliament. He next began a series of articles in the ' Nova Sco- tian' newspaper in 1835, writing under the pseudonym of Sam Slick, a Yankee pedlar. The articles were popular, and were copied by the American press. They were then -collected together and published at Halifax anonymously in 1837, and several editions "were issued in the United States. A copy feeing taken to England by General Fox, was given to Kichard Bentley, who issued an edition which had a considerable circulation. The only benefit which Haliburton received from this English edition was the presenta- tion from Bentley of a silver salver, with an inscription written by the Rev. Richard Bar- ham. Haliburton, writing as Sam Slick, told his countrymen many home truths. Those who laughed at Sam Slick's jokes did not .always relish his outspoken criticisms, and Jiis popularity as a writer was far greater out of Nova Scotia than in it; his fame, however, became general. None of his writings are regularly constructed stories, but the inci- dents and characters are always spirited and mostly humorous. * Sam Slick ' had a very extensive sale, and notwithstanding its idio- matic peculiarities was translated into seve- ral languages. In 1842 Haliburton visited England again, and in the next year embodied the result of his observations on English society in his amusing work ' The Attache.' 1 The Bubbles of Canada. By the Author of " The Clockmaker," ' issued in 1839, was a serious book on the political government of the country. It was suggested by Lord Dur- ham's famous report, and attracted much at- tention in England. His other works are 4 The Letter Bag of the Great Western,' 1839, and 'The Old Judge,' 1843. On resigning his judgeshipin 1856 he applied for his pension of 300/. a year ; the claim was resisted for several years, and he did not succeed in ob- taining the first payment until after a deci- sion in his favour made by the judicial com- mittee of the privy council in England. In 1856 he took up his residence in Lon- don, where he became a member of the Athenaeum Club. In 1857 he was asked to come forward as member of parliament for Middlesex, a proposal which he declined, but two years afterwards, on the general elec- tion, at the solicitation of the Duke of North- umberland, he stood for Launceston in the conservative interest, was elected 29 April 1859, and sat until 6 July 1865. The univer- sity of Oxford created him a D.C.L. in 1858, the university of King's College, Windsor, having previously made him an honorary M.A. He died at his residence, Gordon House, Isleworth, Middlesex, 27 Aug. 1865. In 1889 a society called ' The Haliburton ' was established at King's College, Windsor, Nova Scotia, to further the development of a dis- tinctive Canadian literature. The first pub- lication of the society (July 1889) was a memoir of Haliburton by F. Blake Crofton. Haliburton married first in 1816 Louisa, daughter of Captain Lawrence Neville of the 19th light dragoons (she died in 1840) ; secondly, in 1856, Sarah Harriet, daughter of William Mostyn Owen of Woodhouse, Shrop- shire, and widow in 1844 of Edward Hosier Williams of Eaton Mascott, Shrewsbury. Haliburton was the first writer who used the American dialect, and was pronounced by Artemus Ward to be the founder of the Ame- rican school of humour. He was author of the following works, several of which went to numerous editions : 1. ' A General Descrip- tion of Nova Scotia,' 1825. 2. f An Historical and Statistical Account of Nova Scotia/ 1829. 2 vols. 3. ' The Clockmaker, or Sayings and Doings of Sam Slick of Slickville,' three series, 1837, 1838, 1840. 4. < The Letter Bag of the Great Western, or Life in a Steamer,' 1839. 5. ' The Bubbles of Canada. By the Author of " The Clockmaker," ' 1839. 6. ' A Reply to the Report of the Earl of Durham. By a Colonist,' 1839. 7. 'Traits of American Humour by Native Authors,' 1843. 8. ' Sam Slick's Wise Saws and Modern Instances,' 1843, 2 vols. 9. * The Old Judge, or Life in a Colony,' 1843, 2 vols. 10. ' The Ameri- cans at Home, or Byeways, Backwoods, and Prairies,' 1843, 3 vols. 11. ' The Attache, or Sam Slick in England,' 1843-4, 4 vols. 12. 'Rule and Misrule of the English in America,' 1850, 2 vols. 13. 'Nature and Human Nature,' 1855. .14. 'Address at Glasgow on the Condition, Resources, and Prospects of British North America,' 1857. 15. ' Speech in House of Commons on Re- peal of Duties on Foreign and Colonial Wool,' 1860. 16. 'The Season Ticket,' a series of articles reprinted from the ' Dublin Univer- sity Magazine,' 1860. Pirated compilations Haliday 45 Haliday from Haliburton's works were brought out under the following titles, which were in- vented by American publishers : ' Yankee Stories and Yankee Letters,' 1852 ; ' Yankee Yarns ; ' ' Sayings and Doings of Samuel Slick, Esq., together with his Opinion on Matri- mony;' and ' Sam Slick in search of a Wife.> [Memoir, by F. Blake Crofton, 1889 ; Morgan's BibliothecaCanadensis, 1867, pp. 166-71 ; Grant's Portraits of Public Characters, 1841, i. 291-304; Tallis's Drawing Room Portrait Gallery, 1860, 3rd series, with portrait; Illustrated London News, 15 July 1843, p. 37, with portrait, and 9 Sept. 1865, p. 245, with portrait; Bentley's Miscellany, 1843, xiv. 81-94, with portrait; Statesmen of England, 1862, with portrait; The Critic, 5 Feb. 1859, p. 126, with portrait.] G. 0. B. HALIDAY, ALEXANDER HENRY, M.D. (1728 ?-l 802), physician and politician, son of Samuel Haliday [q. v.], the nonsub- scribing divine, was born at Belfast about 1728. He was educated at Glasgow as a physician, and practised with great repute at Belfast, where for nearly half a century he was one of the most influential of public men. On 23 Dec. 1770 Belfast was invaded by some twelve hundred insurgents belonging to the society known as 'Hearts of Steel,' who marched from Templepatrick, co. Antrim, to rescue one David Douglas, imprisoned on a charge of maiming cattle. The ' Hearts of Steel' were animated by agrarian discontent, and their immediate grievance was that Bel- fast capitalists had purchased leases from the Marquis of Donegal! over the tenants' heads. Haliday's prompt interposition between the rioters and the authorities saved the town from destruction by fire. His house in Castle Street was the headquarters of James Caul- feild, earl of Charlemont [q. v.], on his annual visits to Belfast from 1782 in connection with the volunteer conventions. His correspon- dence with Charlemont (of which some speci- mens are given in Benn) lasted till the earl's death, and is full of information on the poli- tics of the north of Ireland, enlivened by strokes of humour. He died at Belfast on 28 April 1802. ' Three nights before he died,' writes Mrs. Mattear to William Drennan [q. v.], ' Bruce and I played cards with him, and the very night that was his last he played out the rubber. " Now," said he, " the game is finished, and the last act near a close."' He was buried in the Clifton Street cemetery, then newly laid out. His will leaves to his wife (an Edmonstone of Red Hall) ' a legacy of 1001. by way of atonement for the many unmerciful scolds I have thrown away upon her at the whist table/ also ' the sum of 500/. in gratitude for her never having given on any other occasion from her early youth till this hour any just cause to rebuke or com- plain of her,' and ' a further sum of 100/.' for her goodness in amusing him with ' a game of picket' when his eyesight had decayed.. His fine library, rich in classics, was sold after his death ; part of it is now the property of the First Presbyterian Church, Belfast. Haliday wrote, but did not publish, a tragedvr submitted to Charlemont, and many satirical verses. His grandson and namesake published anonymously a volume of original hymns, Bel- fast, 1844, 16mo. [Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1877, i. 520 sq., 615,. 631 sq., 663sq., 1880 ii. 35 ; Belfast News-Letter, 30 April 1802 ; Bsnn's manuscripts in the posses- sion of Miss Benn, Belfast.] A. G-. HALIDAY, CHARLES (1789-1866), antiquary, born in 1789, was son of William Halliday or Haliday, an apothecary in Dublin, and younger brother of William Haliday [q. v.] He passed some of his early years in London, and about 1812 began business in Dublin as a merchant. He took an active part in the attempts to ameliorate the condi- tion of the poor, especially during the cholera at Dublin in 1832. He was in 1833 elected a member of the corporation for improving the harbour of Dublin and superintending the lighthouses on the Irish coasts, and to the affairs of this body his attention was mainly devoted through life. Haliday acquired con- siderable wealth, erected a costly villa near Dublin, and formed a large collection of books and tracts. He filled for many years the posts of consul for Greece, secretary of the chamber of commerce, Dublin, and director of the Bank of Ireland. His public services to the commercial community of Dublin were ac- knowledged by presentations of addresses and! plate on two occasions. He died at Monks- town, near Dublin, 14 Sept. 1866. In 1847 Haliday was elected a member of the Royal Irish Academy, to which body a large portion of the books and tracts collected by him were presented by his widow, and a catalogue of them has been completed by the writer of the present notice. A portrait of Haliday is pre- served with his collection at the Royal Irish Academy. Haliday was author of the following pam- phlets : 1. ' An Inquiry into the Influence of the Excessive Use of Spirituous Liquors in producing Crime, Disease, and Poverty in Ireland' (anon.), Dublin, 1830. 2. 'The Necessity of combining a Law of Settlement with Local Assessment in the proposed Bill for the Relief of the Poor of Ireland' (anon.), Dublin, 1838. 3. 'A Letter to the Commis- sioners of Landlord and Tenant Inquiry on Haliday 46 Haliday the State of the Law in respect of the Build- ing and Occupation of Houses in towns in Ire- land' (anon.), Dublin, 1844. 4. < An Appeal to the Lord- Lieutenant [of Ireland] on be- half of the Labouring Classes/ Dublin, 1847, in relation to the rights of the poor in the vicinity of Kingstown, near Dublin. 5. ' A Letter to the Right Hon. Sir William Somer- ville, Bart., M.P., from the Corporation for Preserving and Improving the Port of Dublin, •with Observations on the Report of Captain Washington, R.N., to the Harbour Depart- ment of the Admiralty on the state of the Harbours and Lighthouses on the South and 'South- West of Ireland,' Dublin, 1849. Haliday collected some material for a his- tory of the port and commerce of Dublin from early times, but he did' not live to complete the work. The results of his labours were ose by finishing { The Introduction to the Literature of Europe during the 15th, 16th, and 17th Centuries,' published in 1837-9. During the preparation of these works he ived a studious life, interrupted only by jccasional travels on the continent. He was 'amiliar with the best literary society of the ime, well known to the whig magnates, and a frequent visitor to Holland House and 3owopd. His name is often mentioned in memoirs and diaries of the time, and always espectfully, although he never rivalled the onversational supremacy of his contempo- Hallam 97 Hallam raries, Sydney Smith and Macaulay. He took no part in active political life. As a commissioner of stamps he was excluded from parliament, and after his resignation did not attempt to procure a seat. He gave up the pension of 500/. a year (granted ac- cording to custom upon his resignation) after the death of his son Henry, in spite of remonstrances upon the unusual nature of the step. Though a sound whig, Hallam disapproved of the Reform Bill (see MOORE'S Diaries, vi. 221), and expressed his grave fears of the revolutionary tendency of the measure to one of the leading members of the reform cabinet, in presence of the Due de Broglie (MIGNET). His later years were clouded by the loss of his sons. His domestic affections were unusually warm, and he was a man of singular generosity in money mat- ters. Considering his high position in lite- rature and his wide acquaintance with dis- tinguished persons, few records have been preserved of his life. But he was warmly loved by all who knew him, and his dignified reticence and absorption in severe studies pre- vented him from coming often under public notice. John Austin was a warm friend, and Mrs. Austin was asked to write his life, but declined the task as beyond her powers (MRS. Ross, Three Generations of Englishwomen, ii. 118, &c.) During the greater part of his life he lived in Wimpole Street, the ' long, un- lovely street' mentioned in Lord Tennyson's * In Memoriam,' and for a few years before his death in Wilton Crescent. He died peace- fully, after many years of retirement, on 21 Jan. 1859. His portraits by Philips (in oil) and by G. Richmond (in chalk) show a noble and massive head. Hallam was treasurer to the Statistical Society, of which he had been one of the founders, a very active vice-president of the Society of Antiquaries, honorary professor of history to the Royal Society, and a foreign associate of the Institute of France. In 1830 he received one of the fifty-guinea medals given by George IV for historical eminence, the other being given to Washington Irving. Hallam seems to have published very little besides his three principal works. Byron, in * English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,' sneers at ' classic Hallam, much renowned for Greek/ A note explains that Hallam reviewed Payne Knight in the 'Edinburgh Review,' and condemned certain Greek verses, not knowing that they were taken from Pin- dar. The charge was exaggerated, and the ar- ticle probably not by Hallam (see Gent. Mag. 1830, pt. i. p. 389). The review of Scott's ' Dry den ' in the number for October 1808 is also attributed to him. At a later period he VOL. XXIV. wrote two articles upon Lingard's 'History (March 1831) and Palgrave's ' English Com- monwealth' (July 1832) (see MACVEY NA- PIER'S Correspondence, p. 73). A character by him of his friend Lord Webb Seymour is in the appendix to the first volume of Francis Horner's ' Memoirs,' Hallam's works helped materially to lay the foundations of the English historical school, and, in spite of later researches, main- tain their position as standard books. The ' Middle Ages ' was probably the first English history which, without being merely anti- quarian, set an example of genuine study from original sources. Hallam's training as a lawyer was of high value, and enabled him, according to competent authorities, to inter- pret the history of law even better in some cases than later writers of more special knowledge. Without attempting a ' philo- sophy of history,' in the more modern sense, he takes broad and sensible views of facts. His old-fashioned whiggism, especially in the constitutional history, caused bitter resent- ment among the tories and high churchmen, whose heroes were treated with chilling want of enthusiasm. Southey attacked the book bitterly on these grounds in the ' Quarterly Review ' (1828). His writings, indeed, like that of some other historians, were obviously coloured by his opinions; but more than most historians he was scrupulously fair in intention and conscientious in collecting and weighing evidence. Without the sympa- thetic imagination which if often misleading is essential to the highest historical excel- ence, he commands respect by his honesty, accuracy, and masculine common sense in regard to all topics within his range. The ' Literature of Europe,' though it shows the same qualities and is often written with great force, suffers from the enormous range. Hardly any man could be competent to judge with equal accuracy of all the intellectual achievements of the period in every depart- ment. Weaknesses result which will be detected by specialists; but even in the weaker departments it shows good sound sense, and is invaluable to any student of the literature of the time. Though many historians have been more brilliant, there are few so emphatically deserving of respect. His reading was enormous, but we have no means of judging what special circumstances- determined his particular lines of inquiry. Hallam had eleven children by his wife, who died 25 April 1846. Only four grew up, Arthur Henry, Ellen, who died in 1837 (the deaths of these two are commemorated in a poem by Lord Houghton), Julia, who married Captain Cat or (now Sir John Hallam Hallam Farnaby Lennard), and Henry Fitzmaurice. He had one sister, who died unmarried, leav- ing him her fortune. HALLAM, ARTHUR HENRY (1811-1833), was born in Bedford Place, London, on 1 Feb. 1811. He showed a sweet disposition, a marked thoughtfulness, and a great power of learning from his earliest years. In a visit to Germany and Switzerland in 1818 he mastered French and forgot Latin. A year later he was able to read Latin easily, took to dramatic literature, and wrote infantile tragedies. He was placed under the Rev. W. Carmalt at Putney, and after two years became a pupil of E. C. Hawtrey [q. v.], then assistant-master at Eton. Though fairly suc- cessful in his school tasks, he devoted himself chiefly to more congenial studies, becoming thoroughly familiar with the early English dramatists and poets. He wrote essays for the school debating societies, showing an increasing interest in philosophical and poli- tical questions. He contributed some papers to the Eton < Miscellany ' in the early part of 1827. In the following summer he left the school, and passed eight months with his parents in Italy. He became so good an Italian scholar as to write sonnets in the language, warmly praised by Panizzi as superior to anything which could have been expected from a foreigner. He was much interested in art, and especially loved the early Italian and German schools. Re- turning to England in June 1828, he en- tered Trinity College, Cambridge, as a pupil of Whewell in the following October. He disliked mathematics, and had not received the exact training necessary for success in classical examination. His memory for dates, facts, and even poetry was not strong. He won the first declamation prize at his college in 1831 for an essay upon the conduct of the Independent party during the civil war, and in the following Christmas delivered the cus- tomary oration, his subject being the influ- ence of Italian upon English literature. He had won another prize for an essay upon the philosophical writings of Cicero. (The last two appear in his ' Remains.') At Cambridge he formed the intimacy with Tennyson made memorable by the * In Memoriam ' (issued in 1850). He left Cambridge after graduating in 1832, and entered the Inner Temple, living in his father's house. He took an interest in legal studies, and entered the chambers of a conveyancer, Mr. Walters of Lincoln's Inn. His health had improved, after some symptoms of deranged circulation. In 1833 he travelled with his father to Germany. While staying at Vienna he died instanta- neously on 15 Sept. 1833, from a rush of blood to the head, due to a weakness of the heart and the cerebral vessels. He was buried on 3 Jan. 1834, in the chancel of Clevedon Church, Somersetshire, belonging to his ma- ternal grandfather, Sir A. Elton. A touch- ing memoir written by his father was pri- vately printed in 1834, with a collection of remains. They go far to justify the anticipa- tions cherished by his illustrious friends. After a schoolboy admiration for Byron, he had become a disciple of Keats, of Shelley, whose influence is very marked, and final ly of Words- worth, whom he might have rivalled as a philosophical poet. He was, however, di- verging from poetry to metaphysics, and look- ing up to Coleridge as a master. His powers of thought are shown in the essay upon Cicero, while his remarkable knowledge of Dante is displayed in an able criticism of Professor Rossetti's ' Disquisizione sullo spirito anti- papale,' chiefly intended as a protest against the hidden meaningfound in Dante's writings by Rossetti. Hallam had begun to translate the 'Vita Nuova.' A criticism (first pub- lished in the l Englishman's Magazine/ 1831) of Tennyson's first poems is also noteworthy for its sound judgment and exposition of cri- tical principles. HALLAM, HENRY FITZMATJRICE (1824- 1850), named after his godfather, Lord Lans- downe, was born on 31 Aug. 1824, was edu- cated at Eton from 1836 to 1841, and won the Newcastle medal. In October 1842 he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, won a scholarship on his first trial at Easter, 1844, and won the first declamation prize (upon 'The Influence of Religion on the various Forms of Art ') in his third year ; graduated as 'senior optime' and second chancellor's medallist in January 1846, and left Cam- bridge at Christmas following. He had founded the ' Historical ' debating club in his first year, belonged to the society generally known as ' The Apostles,' and occasionally spoke at the Union, and especially distin- guished himself in defence of the Maynooth grant. He was called to the bar in Trinity term, 1850, and joined the midland circuit. He travelled with his family in the summer to Rome, was taken ill from feebleness of circulation, and died of exhaustion at Siena on 25 Oct. 1850. He was buried by the side of his brother, mother, and sister (Ellen) on 23 Dec. at Clevedon. A brief account of him by his friends, H. S. Maine and Frank- lin Lushington, showing that he was as much beloved as his brother, was privately printed soon after his death, and was added to the reprint of his brother's * Remains ' in 1853. The volume was published in 1863. Hallam 99 Hallam [The writer has to thank Sir J. F. Lennard, foart., of Wickham Court, Kent, son-in-law of Henry Hallam, and Mrs. Robbins and Mrs. Brook- field, daughters of Sir C. A. Elton, and nieces of Mrs. Hallam, for information very kindly given. The best account of Hallam's life and estimate of his historical writings is the ' Notice historique ' by Mignet, read before the Academie des Sciences Morales et Potitiques on 3 Jan. 1862. Mignet liad received information from the family.] L.S. HALLAM, JOHN (d. 1537), conspirator, was a native of Cawkill, Yorkshire, and had much local influence and popularity. A de- termined Romanist he strenuously opposed the king's supremacy and the suppression of the monasteries. When the priest announced at Kilnskill that the king had suppressed St. "Wilfrid's day, Hallam angrily protested, and persuaded the villagers to keep the feast. When the news of the pilgrimage of grace in Lincolnshire (1536) arrived, Hallam, who was at Beverley, read Aske's proclamation [see ASKE, ROBEKT], exhorting the people of the East Riding to restore the old religion and re-establish the monasteries, and took the pilgrim's oath himself. He was made one of the captains of the rebel forces between Beverley and Duffield, and marched with the Beverley contingent under Stapleton to cap- ture Hull. . Hallam remained there as gover- nor ; but when the rebellion was suppressed lie was ousted by Rogers, the mayor, and Alderman Eland, both being knighted for their services. Hallam shared in the general pardon, but in January 1537 he, with Sir Francis Bigod [q. v.] and others, concocted the second pilgrimage. From Settrington, their headquarters, Bigod marched to Bever- ley, and Hallam to Hull, which place he and his followers entered on market day disguised as farmers. They were discovered and pur- sued. Hallam was captured and dragged inside the Beverley gate just as Bigod's troop arrived. He was summarily tried, convicted, and hanged in January 1537. [Ross's Celebrities of the Yorkshire Wolds, 1878, p. 71; Oldmixon's History, 1839, i. 102; Stow's Chronicle, p. 573 ; Hall's Chronicle, p. 239 ; Rapin, i. 815 ; Sheahan and Whellan's History of Yorkshire, i. 189.] E. T. B. HALLAM or HALLUM, ROBERT {d. 1417), bishop of Salisbury, was born pro- bably between 1360 and 1370, and educated at Oxford. He was given the prebend of Bitton in Salisbury Cathedral, 26 Jan. 1394- 1395 ( W. H. JONES, Fasti Eccl. Sarisb.p. 366), and that of Osbaldwick in York Cathedral 16 March 1399-1400 (LE NEVE, Fasti Fed. Angl. ed. Hardy, iii. 207). On 7 April 1400 he was collated to the archdeaconry of Can- terbury (ib. i. 42). In 1403 he was elected chancellor of the university of Oxford, and held the office, according to Wood (Fasti Oxon. p. 36, ed. Gutch), until 1406 ; but it seems more likely that he resigned according to the usual practice in the spring of 1405, especially since Dr. William Faringdon is mentioned as ( cancellarius natus ' (or acting chancellor during a vacancy) on 12 July in that year. Hallam, on his election, was a master, but probably proceeded to the degree of doctor of canon law (which the brass upon his tomb shows him to have possessed) dur- ing the time that he was officially resident at Oxford. After the murder of Archbishop Scroope in June 1405 the pope nominated him to the see of York, but the appointment was not carried out in consequence of the king's ob- jections (LE NEVE, iii. 109). In the summer of 1406 Hallam appears to have resigned all the preferments above mentioned, and to have taken up his residence at Rome (ib. i. 42). In the following year he was made bishop of Salisbury by a bull of Gregory XII dated 22 June 1407 (ib. ii. 602) ; according to Bishop Stubbs, however (Reg. Sacr. An- glic, p. 63), the letters of provision were not issued until 7 Oct. The temporalities of the see were restored to him under the style of ' late archbishop of York,' 1 Dec. (RYMEK, viii. 504), not 13 Aug. as Kite says (Monu- mental Brasses of Wiltshire, p. 98) ; and he made his obedience at Maidstone, 28 March 1 408 (LE NEVE, I.e.) He was consecrated by Gregory XII at Siena (STUBBS, I.e. ; JONES. p. 97). In 1409 Hallam was appointed one of the ambassadors to attend the council of Pisa (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Anglic, ii. 280, Rolls Ser.), with full powers to bind the clergy and laity of England to whatever decisions might be come to respecting the restoration of unity in the church (H. VON DEE HAKDT, Rerum Cone. oec. Constant, torn. ii. 112). He preached before the council at its sixth ses- sion, 30 April (ib. 89, 112; MANSI, Cone. Coll. Ampliss. xxvii. 6, 114, 125 ; not 24 April, MANSI, xxvi. 1139), devoting his discourse to the main subject for which the assembly was convened, the union of the church. On 6 June 1411 Hallam was made a car- dinal priest by John XXIII (cf. CEEIGHTON, i. 246). This at least is stated on documen- tary authority by Ciaconius and Oldoinus ( Vit. Pontif. Roman, ii. 803 f.), but there is added the note that * titulum non obtinuit de more, quia Romam nunquam venit.' Per- haps this irregularity may explain why the fact of his cardinalship has been often denied, H2 Hallam 100 Hallam and also why at the council of Constance he took rank not as a cardinal but as a simple bishop (H. VON BEE HARDT, iv. 591 ; MANSI, xxvii. 818). In 1412 he lent the king five hundred marks as a contribution towards the expenses of his foreign expedition (RYMER, viii. 767). On 20 Oct. 1414 Hallam was ap- pointed with nine colleagues to act as the English ambassadors at the council sum- moned to meet shortly at Constance (ib. ix. 167), and further to conclude a treaty with Sigismund, king of the Romans (ib. 168 f.); they arrived at Constance on 7 Dec. (H. VON DER HARDT, iv. 23), Hallam being provided with sixty-four horses and a great company of attendants (RiCHENTAL, p. 46). He took with him a treatise, written at his request by Dr. Richard Ullerston or Ulverstone, an Ox- ford divine, in 1408, and entitled l Petitiones quoad Reformationem Ecclesise militantis' (printed by H. VON DER HARDT, i. 1128-71). This treatise Hallam is said to have pro- duced at the council. During its earlier sessions he seems to have guided the action of the English ' nation/ in securing for it an independent vote, and uniting it closely with the German ' nation ' and with King (after- wards Emperor) Sigismund in a definitely re- forming policy. Of the several objects for which the council was summoned that for which he sought earnestly to claim prece- dence was the reformation of the church ' in capite et in membris.' Such an aim natu- rally placed him in opposition to John XXIII, the pope to whom he owed his highest prefer- ment ; and he made himself conspicuous by the energy with which he denounced his con- duct (witness his famous declaration, t Rogo dignum esse lohannem papam/ 11 March 1415, ib. iv. 1418, and Fasti, p. 21), and as- serted that the council was superior to the pope (ib. iv. 59). John mentions Hallam's hostility as one of the causes which drove him to flee from Constance and take refuge at Schaffhausen, 21 March (Informationes Pa- pa, &c., ib. ii. 160). The bishop appears, indeed, to have taken an active share in the negotiations concerning Pope John ; on 17 April he signed on behalf of the English nation the council's letter to the kings and princes of Europe, relating the facts of the pope's flight and its issues (ib. iv. 125-9) ; on 13 May he was placed upon a commis- sion to hear appeals (ib. 172) ; on the fol- lowing day he gave his assent on the part of his nation to the suspension of Pope John (ib. 183). The trials of Hus and of Jerom of Prague and the condemnation of WyclifiVs doctrines seem to have interested him less ; once, perhaps, he interposed a question during the second hearing of Hus, 7 June (ib. 310), and again on 5 July, the day before his death^ Hallam took part in a committee of the nations at the Franciscan convent which sat to urge the prisoner by any means to recant his errors (ib. 386 f., 432). There is also a hint of the bishop's desire for fair play and moderation in dealing with Jerom of Prague,. 23 May (ib. 218). But it would be a mistake to suppose that he looked with the smallest approval upon the religious movement in Bohemia, which doubtless appeared to him, as to the mass of the ' reforming ' members of the council, in the light of a vexatious- obstacle to the success of their hopes. On 19 Dec. 1415 Hallam was present at a congregation of the nations, when the Ger- man president made an emphatic protest against the council's delay in attacking se- rious and admitted abuses in the church, particularly simony (ib. 556 f.) On 4 Feb.. 1416 Hallam joined in signing the articles of Narbonne relative to the admission to the- council of Benedict XIII's supporters (ib. 591), and on 5 June he made a speech on the reception of the ambassadors from Por- tugal (ib. 788). After the treaty made with Sigismund during his visit to England in 1416, Hallam was placed upon commis- sions for the purpose of entering into alli- ances with various powers, the king of Ar- ragon, the princes of the empire and other nobles of Germany, the Hanse towns, and the city of Genoa, 2 Dec. 1416 (RYMER, ix, 410-16, cf. 437). Just before Sigismund was expected back at Constance, Hallam and the other English bishops celebrated the prospect of a speedy termination of their labours by a banquet to the burghers of the- city on Sunday, 24 Jan. 1417, followed by a'comcedia sacra' — evidently a sort of mys- tery play — in Latin, on the subject of the nativity of Christ, the worship of the magir and the murder of the holy innocents (ib. 1088 f.) On the 27th, when the king ar- rived, Sir John Forester reports to Henry V that after the first solemn reception had! taken place 'thanne wente my lord of Salis- bury to fore hestely to the place of the general consayl . . . and he entryde into the pulpette : war the cardenal Cameracence [Ailly], chief of the nation of France and sour special enemy, also had purposith to nave y maad the collation to for the kyng, in worschip of the Frenche nation : bot my lord of Salisbury kepte pocession in wor- schip of }ow and }owr nation ; and he made ther ryth a good collation that plesyde the kyng ryth well' (ib. ix. 434). Two days later the English bishops were received with marked consideration by the king, and on the 31st they entertained him at a great feast Hallam 101 Haiie the dramatic accompaniment they had rehearsed the week before (II. VON DER HARDT, iv. 1089, 1091). In the following spring (1417) Hallam was .actively engaged on a committee appointed to investigate the charges against Peter de Lima (Benedict XIII) in view of his depo- sition (ib. 1322, 1323, 1331) ; and when this step had been finally taken, 26 July, and the council was divided on the question of the order of business — whether it should at once proceed to the election of a new pope, or first mature a comprehensive scheme of •ecclesiastical reform — Hallam, with his fel- lows in the English nation, vigorously sup- ported by Henry V (cf. RYMER, ix. 466), were associated more closely than ever with •Sigismund and the Germans in insisting on the second alternative. On 4 Sept., however, Hallam died at the castle of Gottlieben, just below Constance, at the opening of the Unter- ,see (letter of Martin V, ap. LE NEVE, ii. •602ft.; RlCHENTAL, p. 113; H. VON DEE HARDT, iv. 1414) ; and his death was im- mediately followed by the abandonment of the reforming party by the English nation .and their adhesion to the cardinals' side, and by the election of a new pope, Martin V, on 11 Nov. The relation of cause and eft'ect has been assumed as a matter of course both by •contemporary and later writers (see ib. 1426 f. ; JMiLMAN, Hist. ofLat. Chr. viii. 309, 3rd edit. 1872; cf. NEANDER, Hist, of the Chr. Eeligion and Church, ix. 174, tr. J. Torrey, ed. 1877, &c.) ; but the appearance at the council of Bishop (afterwards Cardinal) Beaufort, pro- bably on or before 20 Oct. (cf. CREIGHTON, i. •394 n.\ with the object, as it appears, of ne- gotiating a reconciliation with the Roman party, seems to show that Henry V had already accepted the change of policy at the time of Hallam's death. If this reasoning be correct, it was not the loss of Hallam's •advocacy that destroyed the hopes of the reformers, though his death may have been alleged as a colourable pretext for the Eng- lish change of front (so CREIGHTON, i. 393). On the other hand it is not proved that Beau- fort was sent on a special mission by Henry V; the statement of Schelstraten (manuscript ap. II. YON DER HARDT, iv. 1447) is that •Sigismund, hearing that he was at Ulm, on his journey as a pilgrim to the Holy Land, was requested by the English at Con- stance to invite him to attend the council; which account may equally well be explained on the assumption that the English, feel- ing themselves powerless without their old leader, and half disposed to yield, took ad- vantage of the presence of their king's half- brother and chancellor in the neighbourhood Brasses of Wiltshire,' xxxii. Hallam's will, and proved 10 Sept., is preserved in the beth archives (LE NEVE, ii. 602 ; J to appeal to him as an adviser and mediator in the hot dispute which was then raging between the diiferent parties at the council. However this may be, the honesty, straight- forwardness, and independence of Ilallam in his conduct during nearly three years of the council's sessions are beyond dispute. Limit- ing himself mainly to the great questions of re- storing unity to the church and of reforming evils in its system, his position in the coun- cil was a highly important one, both through his personal work in committees and through his influence as president of his nation. Hallam's body was brought from Gott- lieben to Constance on the day folio wing his death (II. VON DER HARDT, iv. 1414), and was buried on 13 Sept in the cathedral with great pomp, in the presence of Sigismund j and all the great personages of the council (ib. 1418). His tomb is at the foot of the steps leading to the high altar, and is marked by a noble brass, which from its decoration is conjectured to have been engraved in Eng- land. It has been published and described by R. L. Pearsall in the ' Arehseologia,' 1844, xxx. 431-7 ; and by E. Kite, ' Monumental 97 ff. and plate 23 Aug. 1417, Lam- JONES, p. 97), Hallam's name is sometimes cor- rupted into l Alarms ' (H. VON DER HARDT, iv. 1414) ; on the brass it is written ' Hal- lum.' In the records concerning the council of Constance he is commonly, though not apparently in official documents, described as ' archbishop/ a mistake which may either be accounted for as a reminiscence of his former nomination to York, or, perhaps, through a confusion with the dignity of the archbishop of Salzburg (< Salisburgensis,' as the name is actually spelt, e.g. by RICHEN- TAL, p. 46 ; H. VON DER HARDT,' IV. 1089, 1414, &c.) [Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic., ed. Har-.'.y ; W. H. Jones's Fasti Eccl. Rarisb. 1879, pp. 97, 366 ; Rymer's Feed era, 1709, vols. viii. ix. ; Ulrichs von Richental's Chronik des Constanzer Concils, ed. M. E. Buck, Tubingen, 1882; H. von der Hardt's Res Concil. (Ecum. Constant., Frank- furt, 1697-1700, folio; Mansi's Coll. Concil. Am- pliss., Venice, 1784, vols. xxvi. xxvii. ; E. Kite's Monumental Brasses of Wiltshire, I860, 97 ff. and plate xxxii. ; Ciaconii Vitse Pontif. Eoman., ed. Oldoinus, Rome, 1677, folio; E. Hailstone in Archgeologia, 1847, xxxii. 394 f.; M. Creighton's Hist, of the Papacy during the Period of the Reformation, 1882, vol. i.] R. L. P. HALLE, JOHN (d. 1479), merchant of Salisbury, was possibly a son of Thomas Halle of that city, who was a member of the Hallett 102 Hallett corporation from 1436 to 1440. John Halle is first mentioned in 1444 as a collector of a subsidy. He was admitted member of the common council in 1446, became alderman in 1448, and was constable of New Street ward in 1449. He was elected mayor in 1451, 1458, 1464, and 1465, and represented the city in the parliaments of 1453, 1460, and 1461. In 1465 the corporation became involved in a quarrel with Richard de Beauchamp [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, and Halle, taking an active part in it, was imprisoned in London, and the corporation were ordered to elect a new mayor, which they refused to do. Halle was eventually released, and the dispute with the bishop was arranged. In 1470 Halle found forty men on behalf of the city to accompany Warwick the kingmaker for a payment of forty marks. Aubrey says that ' as Greville and Wenman bought all the Coteswolde, soe did Halle and Webb all the wooll of Salisbury plaines.' He was a mer- chant of the staple, and apparently acquired considerable wealth. In 1.467 he purchased a site in the street now called the New Canal, where shortly after he built a residence, the hall of which still remains. Until early in this century it was partitioned into rooms, but was then restored. The old stained glass remains in the windows, and Halle's arms and merchant's mark appear in them and on the chimney-piece. Halle died on 14 Oct. 1479, at which time he held property at Salisbury and at Shipton Bellinger in Hampshire (' Inquisitiones post mortem/ in appendix to DUKE, Prolusiones). He was apparently mar- ried to Joan Halle, and had a son William, who was attainted in 1483 for taking part in Buckingham's rising. This sentence was re- versed in 1485 (Rot. Part. vi. 246, 273). William Halle's daughter and heiress mar- ried Sir Thomas Wriothesley, Garter king-at- arms in the reign of Henry VII. John Halle had also a daughter Chrystian, who married Sir Thomas Hungerford, son of Sir Edmund Hungerford,and grandson of Walter, lord Hungerford [q. v.] [Duke's Prolusiones Historic^; or Essays illustrative of the Halle of John Hall, &c. vol. i. (no more published); Gent. Mag. 1837, pt.i. 172; Hatcher's Old and New Sarum in Sir E. C. Hoare's Modern Wiltshire.] C. L. K. HALLETT or HALLET, JOSEPH, I (1628 P-1689), ejected minister, was born at Bridport, Dorsetshire, about 1628. He became by his own exertions a good Greek scholar and proficient in Hebrew. In 1652 he was ' called to the work of the ministry ' at Hinton St. George, Somersetshire, a se- questered living, and was ordained to this charge on280ct.!652inSt.Thomas's Church, Salisbury, by the ' classical presbytery of Sarum.' His ordination certificate describes him as a ' student in divinity,' of ' competent age ' (twenty-four years). From Hinton in 1656 he was promoted to the rectory of Chisel- borough with West Chinnock, Somersetshire,, also a sequestered living, which he held until the Restoration. Calamy says he held it until the Uniformity Act (1662), but Walker states, and the rate-books prove, that the sequestered rector, Thomas Gauler, was restored ' with, his majesty.' Hallett retired to Bridport, living there with his father-in-law till he settled at Bradpole, Dorsetshire, where he kept a conventicle. On the indulgence of 1672 Hallett was called to Exeter by the presbyterians there,, but after the revocation of the indulgence in the following year he was brought up, June- 1673, at the Guildhall, Exeter, for preaching- to some two hundred persons in the house of one Palmer, and fined 20Z. He continued to- preach, and was twice imprisoned in the- South Gate, the second occasionbeing in 1685. James II's declaration for liberty of consci- ence (1687), although Hallett refused to read in public, enabled the Exeter presbyterians to build a meeting-house (known as James' Meeting), of which Hallett was the first minister. It was this meeting-house to which, when William of Orange entered Exeter in November 1688, access was obtained by Ro- bert Ferguson (d. 1714) [q. v.] Hallett's health was shattered by his im- prisonments. He died on 14 March 1689. By his wife Elizabeth he had two daughters,. Elizabeth (b. 21 Feb. 1658) and Mary (b. 15 Oct. 1659), and a son, Joseph [q. v.] His funeral sermon was preached by his successor,, George Trosse. The publications ascribed to- him by Calamy appear to belong to his son. [Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 269; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, p. 427 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 254 ; Funeral Sermon for Trosse, 1713, p. 31 ; Life of Trosse, 1714, p. 95 ; Life of Trosse (Gilling), 1715, p. 35; Murch's Hist. Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Churches in West of Engl., 1835, pp. 376 sq. ; information from the Rev. C. F. Newell, Chiselborough.] A. G. HALLETT or HALLET, JOSEPH, II (1656-1722), nonconformist minister, son of Joseph Hallett (1628 P-1689) [q. v.], was born and baptised on 4 Nov. 1656. He was probably educated by his father, was ordained in 1683, and on the erection of James' Meet- ing (1687) was appointed his father's assis- tant. He retained a similar office under George Trosse, his father's successor, and on Trosse's death (11 Jan. 1713) became pastor. Towards the end of the year James Peirce [q. v.] became his colleague. Hallett 103 Hallett Hallett conducted at Exeter a noncon- formist academy, which became famous as a nursery of heresy. Its opening has been dated as early as 1690 ; it had a well-es- tablished reputation when John Fox (1693- 1763) [q. v.] entered it in May 1708. No taint of heresy attached to it until 17 10, when Hallett's son Joseph [see HALLETT, JOSEPH, 1691 P-1744] became an assistant tutor, and brought in the private discussion of Whis- ton's views. Rumours spread as to the free- dom of opinion concerning our Lord's divinity permitted in the academy, until in September 1718 the Exeter assembly (a mixed body of presbyterian and congregationalist divines) called for a declaration of belief in the Holy Trinity to be made by all its members. Hal- lett was the first to comply ; his declaration, though adopted by some and not formally objected toby any, was not satisfactory to the majority. In November the thirteen trustees who held the property of the Exeter meet- ing-houses applied to their ministers for fur- ther assurances of orthodoxy, and failed to obtain them. By the advice of five London ministers, of whom Calamy was one, the case was laid before seven Devonshire presbyterian divines, whose decision led the trustees to exclude (6 March) Hallett and Peirce from James' Meeting, and on 10 March from all the meeting-houses. In Calamy's view the trustees exceeded their powers ; a vote of the congregation should have been taken. Hal- lett and Peirce secured a temporary place of worship, which was opened on 15 March. They were still members of the Exeter as- sembly. This body in May proposed that all its members should subscribe Bradbury's ' gallery declaration ; ' fifty-six did so, nine- teen refused and seceded. On 6 May a paper was drawn up, apparently by Hallett, whose signature stands first, in which the charges of Arianism and of baptising in the name of the Father only are disclaimed. A new building, called the Mint Meeting, was erected for Hallett and Peirce (opened 27 Dec. 1719) ; their congregation numbered about three hundred. Hallett's academy did not long survive these changes ; it was closed in 1720. For a list of thirty-seven of his students see ' Monthly Repository,' 1818, p. 89. The most distinguished were James Foster [q. v.] and Peter King [q. v.], afterwards lord chancellor. Hallett died in 1722. His son Joseph is separately noticed. Hallett published: 1. 'Twenty-seven Queries ' addressed to quakers, and printed by them in * Gospel Truths Scripturally as- serted ... by John Gannaclift' and Joseph Nott,' &c., 1692, 4to. 2. < Christ's Ascension into Heaven,' &c., 1693, 8vo. 3. ' A Sermon . . .at the Funeral of ... Geo. Trosse . . . to which is added a Short Account of his Life,' &c., 1713, 8vo. 4. 'The Life of ... Geo. Trosse . . . written by himself,' &c., 1714, 8vo. [Peirce's Remarks upon the Account of what was transacted in the Assembly at Exon. 1719, pp. 37 sq. ; Fox's Memoirs in Monthly Repository, 1821, pp. 130 sq., 198; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, ii. 403 sq. ; Murch's Hist. Presb. and Gren. Bapt. Churches in West of Engl. 1835, pp. 386 sq. ; The Salter's Hall Fiasco in Christian Life, 16 and 23 June 1888 ; manuscript list of ordina- tions in records of Exeter Assembly.] A. Gr. HALLETT or HALLET, JOSEPH, III (1691 P-1744), nonconformist minister, eldest son of Joseph Hallett (1656-1722) [q. v.], was bom at Exeter in 1691 or 1692. He was edu- cated at his father's academy. Among his class-mates was John Fox (1693-1763) [q.v.], who describes him as 'a very grave, serious, and thinking young man,' 'most patient of study,' and reading more than any other stu- dent. From 1710 he acted as assistant tutor. Early in that year he was attracted by the ' Ad- vice for the Study of Divinity ' in Whiston's ' Sermons and Essays,' 1709, 8vo. He wrote to Whiston, cautioning him not to direct the an- swer to himself, since if it were known that he ' corresponded with Whiston he would be ruined.' Whiston, whose reply is dated 1 May 1710, seems to have thought his correspondent was the father ; Fox tells us it was the son, and adds that Hallett was the first who at Exeter ' fell into the Unitarian scheme,' the term being used in Whiston's sense. On 6 May 1713 Hallett was licensed to preach. An ordina- tion at Chudleigh, Devonshire (18 June 1713), led to a correspondence between Hallett and Fox, in which Hallett expressed ' high no- tions' of ministerial authority and the aposto- lic succession, confirming Fox in the opinion that Hallett had f a great propensity to rule and management.' On 19 Oct. 1715 Hallett was ordained at Exeter along with John Lavington, afterwards the leader of presby- terian orthodoxy in the West of England. He is probably the Hallett who, according to Evans's list, was minister for a time to a congregation of four hundred people at Mar- tock, near South Petherton, Somersetshire. He signed the disclaimer of Arianism (6 May 1719) drawn up by his father, and took part in the controversy which divided the Exeter assembly, aiming to reconcile the unity of God with a recognition of the Son as subor- dinate deity. On his father's death (1722) he succeeded him as colleague to Peirce at the Mint Meet- ing. When Peirce died (1726) his place was taken by Thomas Jefiery, formerly a student Halley 104 Halley at the elder Hallett's academy. Fox de- scribes Hallett as * a popular preacher, learned and laborious/ and characterises his publica- tions as having ' much more of clergy than of the mother in them.' He attempted to steer, with Clarke, a middle course between Arian- ism and orthodoxy. His conjectural emenda- tions of the received text of the Hebrew scriptures were in very many instances con- firmed as various readings by Kennicott. He died on 2 April 1744. He published : 1. 'The Belief of the Sub- ordination of the Son ... no characteristic!! of an Arian,' &c., Exeter, 1719, fol. 2. ' Re- flections on the . . . Reasons why many citizens of Exeter,' &c., 1720, 8vo. 3. < The Unity of God not inconsistent with the Divinity of Christ,' &c., 1720, 8vo. 4. f Jupiter and Saturn was published at the end of his « Tables.' He first attributed their opposite discrepancies from theory to the effects of mutual perturbation, assigning to -each planet a secular equation increasing as the square of the time. From a comparison of ancient with modern eclipses he inferred in 1693 a progressive acceleration of the moon's mean motion (Phil. Trans, xvii. 913), explained on gravitational principles by La- place in 1787. He set forth the conditions of the daylight visibility of Venus in 1716, 'by some reckoned to be prodigious' (ib. xxix. 466) ; collected observations of me- teors (ib. p. 159), and deduced a height from the earth's surface of seventy-three miles for that seen in England on 19 March 1719 (ib. xxx. 978), while maintaining the origin of such objects from terrestrial exhalations (ib. p. 989). His most celebrated work, however, was 'Astronomiae Cometicae Synopsis' (ib. xxiv. 1882), communicated to the Royal So- ciety in 1705, and separately published in English at Oxford the same year. It was reprinted with his ' Tables ' in 1749, and translated into French by LeMonnierin 1743. Having computed, with ' immense labour,' the orbits of twenty-four comets, he found three so nearly alike as to persuade him that the comets of 1531, 1607, and 1682 were ap- paritions of a single body, to which he as- signed a period of about seventy-six years. In predicting its return for 1758, he appealed to ' candid posterity to acknowledge that this was first discovered by an Englishman.' The reappearance of 'Halley's comet' on Christ- mas day 1758 verified the forecast, and laid a secure foundation for cometary astronomy. A period of 575 years was erroneously as- signed by Halley to the comet of 1680. The employment of transits of Venus for ascertaining the sun's distance was first re- commended by Halley in 1679 ; again in more detail in 1691 (ib. xvii. 511); finally in 1716, when his { method of durations ' was elabo- rated with special reference to the transit of 1761 (ib. xxix. 454). He believed that the great unit might in this way be measured within ~Q of its value, and his enthusiasm stimulated the efforts made to turn the op- portunity to account. An inquiry into pre- cession led Halley in 1718 to the discovery of stellar proper motions evinced in the changes of latitude, since Ptolemy's epoch, of Sirius, Aldebaran, and Arcturus (ib. xxx. 736). From the instantaneousness of occul- tations he gathered the spurious nature of star-discs, and estimated the number of stars corresponding to each magnitude on the hypo- thesis of their uniform distribution through space (ib. xxxi. 1, 24). Nebulas were re- garded by him as composed of a ' lucid me- dium shining with its own proper lustre,' and as occupying ' spaces immensely great, and perhaps not less than our whole solar system.' Six such objects were enumerated by him in 1716 (ib. xxix. 390), and he dis- covered, in 1677 and 1714 respectively, the star clusters in the Centaur and in Hercules. Halley divined and demonstrated in 1686 the law connecting elevation in the atmo- sphere with its density, consequently with barometrical readings (ib. xvi. 104) ; he mate- rially improved diving apparatus, and him- self made a descent in a diving-bell (ib. xxix. 492, xxxi. 177) ; experimented on the dilatation of liquids by heat (ib. xvii. 650) ; and by his scientific voyages laid the foun- dation of physical geography. As the com- piler of the ' Breslau Table of Mortality' he takes rank as the virtual originator of the science of life-statistics. His papers on the subject (ib. pp. 596, 654) were reprinted in the 'Assurance Magazine' (vol. xviii.) It has been observed by M. Marie (Hist, des Halley Halley Sciences, vii. 125) that 'his results in pure geometry, though the fruits only of leisure moments, would alone suffice to secure him a distinguished place in scientific history.' Besides his important restorations of ancient authors, he investigated the properties of the loxodromic curve, and first solved the pro- blem to describe a conic section of which the focus and three points are given. He fur- nished an improved construction for equa- tions of the third and fourth degrees (Phil. Trans, xvi. 335) ; his universal theorem for finding the foci of object-glasses (ib. xvii. 960) appeared originally as an appendix to Moly- neux's 'Dioptricks' (1692) ; and his account of the relations of weather to barometrical fluctuations was included by Cotes in his 'Hydrostatieal Lectures' (2nd ed. 1747, p. 246). His papers on the ' Analogy of the Logarithmic Tangents to the Meridian Line ' and on ( A compendious Method of Construct- ing Logarithms ' were reprinted in Baron Maseres's 'Scriptores Logarithmic! ' (vol. ii. 1791). The ' Miscellanea Curiosa,' edited by Halley in 1708 (in 3 vols.), was largely com- posed of his contributions to the 'Philo- sophical Transactions.' His t Journal ' during his two voyages, 1698-1700, was published in 1775 by Dalrymple in his 'Collection of Voyages in the South Atlantic ; ' and a num- ber of interesting letters addressed by him at the same epoch to Josiah Burchett, secretary to the admiralty, are preserved at the Record Office (under the heading ( Captains' Letters, 1698-1700 '). His ' Southern Catalogue ' was reprinted, with notes and a preface by Baily, in the thirteenth volume of the Royal Astro- nomical Society's ' Memoirs.' Dr. Gill re- cognised in 1877 the foundations of his ob- servatory at St. Helena (see MBS. GILL, Six Months in Ascension, p. 33). Lalande styled Halley 'the greatest of English astronomers,' and he ranked by com- mon consent next to Newton among the scientific Englishmen of his time. Of eighty- four papers inserted by him in the ' Philoso- phical Transactions ' a large proportion ex- pounded in a brilliant and attractive style theories or inventions opening up novel lines of inquiry and showing a genius no less fer- tile than comprehensive . ' While we thought,' wrote M. Mairan, ' that the eulogium of an astronomer, a physicist, a scholar, and a phi- losopher comprehended our whole subject, we have been insensibly surprised into the history of an excellent mariner, an illustrious traveller, an able engineer, and almost a statesman.' [Several abortive attempts have been made to write a complete biography of Halley. Mr. Israel Lyons of Cambridge was, in 1775, inter- rupted in the task by death. Professor EigaucS of Oxford had made much more extensive collec- tions (deposited after his death in 1839 in the Bodleian Library), which still await an editor. The chief sources of information at present are : Biog. Brit. vol. iv. (1757), where the substance- of manuscript memoirs imparted by Halley's- son-in-law, Mr. Henry Price, is communicated ; Mairan's ' Eloge,' in Memoires de 1'Acad. des Sciences, Paris, 1742 (Histoire.p. 18 2), translated in Gent. Mag. xvii. 455, 503 ; Wood's Athense- Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 536 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. it. 368 ; Aubrey's Lives of Eminent Men, ii. 365 ;: Thomson's Hist. E. Society, pp. 207, 335; Eigaud; in Bradley's Miscellaneous Works (see Index) ; Memoirs E. Astr. Society, ix. 205 ; Monthly' Notices, iii. 5, vi. 204 ; Philosophical Mag. viii. 219, 224 (1836) ; Baily's Account of Flamsteed, pp. xxxi, 193, 213, 747; Hutton's Mathematical Diet. 1815; Brewster's Life of Newton; Grant's Hist, of Phys. Astronomy, p. 477 and passim ; Whewell's Hist, of the Inductive Sciences; Phil. Trans. Abridg. (Hutton), ii. 326 (1809) ; H.Brom- ley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 291 ; Lysons's; Environs, iv. 504, 509 ; Nature, xxi. 303 (Hal- ley's Mount) ; Walford's Insurance Cyclopaedia, v. 616; Graetzer's E. Halley und Caspar Neu- mann (Breslau, 1883); Poggendorff's Hist, de- la Physique (1883), p. 436 and passim; Mon- tucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, iv. 50, 308 ; Bailly's Hist, de 1'Astr. Moderne, ii. 432 ; De- lambre's Hist, de 1'Astr. au XVIII8 Siecle, p. 116 ; Lalande's Preface Historique aux Table* de Halley (1759) ; Delisle's Lettres sur les Tables, de Halley (1749); Wolf's Geschichte der As- tronomie ; Madler's Gesch. der Himmelskunde ; Cunningham's Lives of Eminent Englishmen, iv. 453; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 22, 33; The- Observatory, iii. 348 (Oliver), viii. 429 (Lynn); Mailly's Annuaire de 1'Observatoire de Bruxelles, 1864, p. 305; Addit. MS. 4222, f. 177; Egerton MSS. 2231 f. 186, 2334 C. 2. Many unpublished1 letters from Halley to Sir Hans Sloane and others' are preserved in the Guard Book and Letter- Books of the Eoyal Society.] A. M. C. HALLEY, ROBERT, D.D. (1796-1876)r nonconformist divine and historian, the eldest of four children of Robert Hally (sic), was born at Blackheath, Kent, on 13 Aug. 1796. His father, originally a farmer at Glenalmond, Perthshire, of the 'antiburgher' branch of the secession church, had married as his first wife Ann Bellows of Bere Regis, Dorsetshire, and settled at Blackheath as a nurseryman. Halley received most of his early education at Maze Hill school, Greenwich, and in 1810 began life in his father's business. His mind being' drawn towards the ministry, he entered (18 Jan. 1816) the Horn erton Academy under John Pye Smith, D.D., and remained there six years. Among his fellow-students was Wil- liam Jacobson [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Chester. Halley's first charge was the pastor^ Halley 110 llalliday ate of the independent congregation at St. N; :>. Huntingvlov. accepted on 18 May 1832. He \r«a ordained on 11 June, but was careful to disclaim • the presby terian notions* of ordination. On4J. invited to bivome classical tutor in the High- bury College (opened 5 SepO Forthi> .11 fitted, both by attainment and character, and his influence on his pupils was both genial and bracing. In 1884 his able reply to James Yates on points of biblical criticism gained him the unsolicited degree of DJX from Princeton Colle^ N After thirteen years of collegiate work he re- turned to the active ministry, succeeding in ' 1889 Dr. M'All at Mosley Street Chapel, Manchester. Next year ^1840) he was offered, ' but declined, the principalship of Coward College, then located in London. He acquired in Manchester a position of great influence. During the bread riots of 1 842 his voice calmed and changed the counsels of a hungry and dangerous mob. In June 1848 his congrega- tion removed to a new chapel in Cavendish Street. He travelled in the East in 1854, and next vear presided as chairman of the ' con- gregational union of England and Wales.' In 1857 Halley succeeded John Harris, D.D. ^ 1 SO-' - 1 s:>o \ if v.], as principal and professor of theology at New College, St. John s Wood, London ; this important position he filled Avith marked distinction till 1872. He suf- fered pecuniary loss by the failure of the Bank of London, and in 1866, and again on his re- tirement, his friends made presentations to him, which together nearlv reached the sum of 6,0007. He retired to Clapton, but his last days were spent at Bat worth Park, near Arun- del, Sussex. On 25 June 1876 he preached for the last time. He died on 18 Aug. 187i>, and was buried on 24 Aug. in Abney Park cemetery, lie married in March 1823 Rebekah (d. September 1865), daughterof James Jacob, timber merchant at Deptford, by whom he had three sons and three daughters. His sons Robert and Jacob John followed their father's calling; his youngest son,Ebenezer,a suv. died in New Zealand in 1875. Halley was a man of transparent simplicity of character, combining a warm attachment to evangelical religion with real catholicity of spirit. Even among opponents he made no enemies. His permanent reputation will rest on his admirable survey of the religious his- tory of Lancashire. On occasion of t he bicen- tenary of the uniformity act of 1662 the pro- iect of compiling county histories of noncon- formity was suggested in manv of the local unions of congregationalists. Several works of various merit were produced. llallevV excels them all, not only from the range of its subject, but from its breadth of treatment and the naturalness and frequent beauty of Halley '$ \\ork lacks that uiinute- '..val informat ion which ehara, Pavid's -Essex' (1888), 1> Norfolk folk,' (18H), M l rwiofc but he alone rises above the noncon- formist annalist, and il .'lace among church historians. He published:!. 'The Prosper Churches promoted bv Social 1 1881, ft rhe&niV. >lonial I : fee . 188 I, to - Version ... a Creed,' .v temperate and cogent criticism, exhibiting real scholarship and quiet humour, in reply to the Rev. James Yates, a defender of the Unitarian version of the New Testament X 4. * An Inquiry into the Nature of the . , . Sacraments,' \\-.. 1>U -M, 2 vol>.. >\o; 2nd edition, l>"»l. - vols., 8vo ^ being the gregat ional lecture ' for 1848 on bapt ism, and for 1 >"»0 on the Lord's supper X 5. • l*apt ism the Designation of the Catechumen.-. ., vo (a defence of No. 4, vol. i.) 6. • Me- moir of Thomas Goodwin, 1>.R% <\. v.], pre- fixed to Goodwin 'a* Works," IsU.'svo. vol. ii. 7. 'The Act of Uniformity; a Bicentenary Lecture,' &c., 1862, 8vo. *8. « The Book of Sports; a Bicentenary Lecture,' ISt 0. ' Lancashire: its Puritanism and Noncon- formity,' &c., 2 vols,, I860, 8vo ; 2nd edition, vo. Posthumous was 10. « A Selec- tion of his Sermons,' a]>pended to ' A Biography,' &c., l>7i>. >vo, by his son, Hu- bert Halley, M.A., of Arundel. Also several tracts. He was a frequent contributor to the • Eclectic Review,' and declined an ofter of its editorship. [Short Biography, 1 879 ; Report of the Senatus of Associated Theological Colleges, 1887, p. .'»- ; Hallev's works and private letters.} A. G. HALLIDAY. [See also HALIDAT.] HALLIDAY, SIR ANDREW, M.D. 1S39), physician, was born at Ihnn- fries, Scotland, in 1781. He was at tirst edu- cated for the presbyterian ministry, but pre- ferred medicine and graduated M.D. at l\din- burgh on 24 June 1806. He travelled for a time in Russia, and on his return settled in practice at Ilalesowen, \Yorcestershire, but soon joined the army as a surgeon. 1 le >er\ t\l in the Peninsula with the Portugue>e army, and in 1811 was contemplatingahist orv of t he war (GuRWOOD, Wellington Despatches^ iv. 524, 532). lie after\vard> entered the British service, and was ]>n-seut at the asMiult of IHT- gtMi-v^n-Xoiun and at NYaterloo. lie beeame ilomestic ]>hy>iei:in to the IhiKe of Clarence (afterwards William IV), and travelled on Halliday III Halliday the continent with him. He became a ] . 'ejre of Physicians on 'I'l \)- ':. 1H9, and was knighted by George IV in 1821. He was given the post of inspector of hospitals in the \V<--* Jrrii<-s in ]".'>•'>. but his ! health broke down, and he retired to his native town in 1837, where he died at Hun- tingdon Lodge on 7 Sept. 1839. His thesis for the degree of M.D., printed at Edinburgh in 1806, was ' De Pneumatosi/ a term invented by Cullen to express what is now called surgical emphysema, an extra- vasation of air into tissues, generally due to injury of the lung, and he published a trans- lation of this Latin essay into English in London in 1807, with some additions, as ' Ob- servations on Emphysema.' It is an almost valueless compilation, but contains a single valuable original observation describing a case in which air was found under the skin all over the body after the rupture into the chest of a phthisical cavity in one lung. His other medical writings contain very little informa- { tion of value. They are : 1. ' Remarks on the Present State of the Lunatic Asylums in Ireland/ London, 1808. 2. ' Observations on the Fifth Report of the Commissioners of Military Enquiry/ 1809. 3. ' Observations on the Present State of the Portuguese Army/ 1811 ; 2nd edit., with additions, 1812. 4. Translation of Franck's ' Exposition of the Causes of Disease/ 1813. o. ' Letter to Lord Binning ... on the State of Lunatic Asy- lums and on the Insane Poor in Scotland, 1816. 6. 'A General View of the Present State of Lunatics and Lunatic Asylums in ( I r^at Britain and Ireland and in some other Kingdoms/ 1828. 6. 'A Letter to Lord R. Seymour with reference to the Number of Lunatics and Idiots in England and Wales/ B9. 7. 'A Letter to the Right Hon. the Secretary at War on Sickness and Mortality in the West Indies/ 1839. He also wrote ' A Memoir of the Campaign of 1815,' 1816 ; and ' The West Indies : the Nature and Phy- sical History of the Windward and Leeward Colonies.' 1837; and edited 'A General His- tory of the House of Guelph/1821 ; and 'An- nals of the House of Hanover/ 2 vols., 1826. [Gent. Mag. 1840, pt. i. 93; Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 212'; Works; Brit. Mas. Cat.l N.M. HALLIDAY, ANDREW (1830-1877), whose full name was ASDEEW HALLIDAY JH;FF, essayist and dramatist, born at the Grange, Marnoch, Banffshire, early in 1830, was son of the Rev. William Duff, M.A., minister, of Grange, Banffshire, 1821-44, who died 23 Sept. 1844, aged 53, by his wife Mary nson. Andrew was educated at the Maris- chal College and the university, Aberdeen. On corning to London in 1 849 he was for some time connected with the ' Morning Chronicle/ the ' Leader/ the ' People's Journal/ and other periodicals. He soon became known as a writer, and discarded the name of Duff'. In 1851 he wrote the article ' Beggars ' in Henry Mayhew's * London Labour and the London Poor.' He wrote for the * Cornhill Magazine/ and was a constant contributor to ' All the Year Round.' To the latter periodi- cal he furnished a series of essays from 1861 onwards, which were afterwards collected into volumes entitled * Everyday Papers/ ' Sunnyside Papers/ and 'Town and Country/ His article in 'All the Year Round' called 'My Account with Her Majesty' was re- printed by order of the postmaster-general, and more than half a million copies circu- lated. As one of the founders and president of the Savage Club in 1 857, he naturally took an interest in dramatic writing, and on Boxing night 18o8, in conjunction with Frederick Lawrence, produced at the Strand Theatre a burlesque entitled ' Kenilworth/ which ran upwards of one hundred nights, and was fol- lowed by a travesty of ' Romeo and Juliet.' In partnership with William Brough he then wrote the ' Pretty Horsebreaker/ the ' Census/ the ' Area Belle/ and several other farces. In domestic drama he was the author of ' Daddy Gray/ the ' Loving Cup/ ' Checkmate/ ami ' Love's Dream/ pieces produced with much success by Miss Oliver at the Royalty Theatre. The ' Great City/ a piece put on the stage at Drury Lane on 22 April 1867, although not re- markable for the plot or dialogue, hit the public taste and ran 102 nights. The opening piece at the new Vaudeville Theatre, London, 16 April 1870, ' For Love or Money/ was written by Halliday. He also was the writer of a series of dramas adapted from the works of well-known authors. These pieces were : ' Little Em'ly/ Olympic Theatre, 9 Oct. 1869, which ran two hundred nights; 'Amy Rob- sart/ Drury Lane, 24 Sept. 1870; 'Nell/ Olympic Theatre, 19 Nov. ; ' Notre Dame/ Adelphi Theatre, 10 April 1871 ; < Rebecca/ Drury Lane, 23 Sept.; 'Hilda/ Adelphi, 1 April 1872 ; ' The Lady of the Lake/ Drury Lane, 21 Sept. ; and ' Heart's Delight/ founded on Dickens s ' Dombey and Son, Globe Thea- tre, 17 Dec. 1873. He possessed a remark- able talent for bringing out the salient points of a novel, and his adaptations were success- ful where others failed. Charles Dickens warmly praised the construction of ' Little Emly.' From 1873 Halliday suffered from softening of the brain. He died at 74 St. Augustine's Road, Camden Town, London, 10 April 1877, and was buried in Highgate Halliday 112 Hallifax cemetery on 14 April. His printed works were: 1. 'The Adventures of Mr. Wilder- spin in his Journey through Life,' 1860. 2. ' Everyday Papers,' 1864, 2 vols. 3. ' Sunny- side Papers,' 1866. 4. * Town and Country Sketches,' 1866. 5. 'The Great City,' a novel, 1867. 6. ' The Savage Club Papers,' 1867 and 1868, edited by A. Halliday, 2 vols. 7. Shakespeare's tragedy of 'An- tony and Cleopatra,' arranged by A. Hal- liday, 1873. In Lacy's f Acting Edition of Plays,' the following pieces were printed: in vol. xliii. ' Romeo and Juliet travestie,' and in vol. Ixxxv. 'Checkmate,' a farce. The farces by William Brough and A. Halliday were : In vol. 1. the ' Census,' in vol. li. the 'Pretty Horsebreaker,' in vol. Iv. 'A Shilling Day at the Great Exhibition ' and the ' Colleen Bawn settled at last,' in vol. Ivii. ' A Valentine,' in vol. Ix. ' My Heart's in the Highlands,' in vol. Ixii. the 'Area Belle,' in vol. Ixiii. the ' Actor's Retreat,' in vol. Ixiv. 'Doing Banting,' in vol. Ixv. ' Going to the Dogs,' invol.lxvi. ' Upstairs and Down- stairs,' in vol. Ixvii. ' Mudborough Election.' ' Kenil worth,' a comic extravaganza, by A. Halliday and F. Lawrence, and ' Check- mate,' a comedy, were also printed. In a publication called 'Mixed Sweets,' 1867, Halliday wrote 'About Pantomimes,' pp. 43-54. [Illustrated Review, 4 Feb. 1874, pp. 81-2, with portrait; Era, 15 April 1877, p. 12; Car- toon Portraits, 1873, pp. 88-9, with portrait; The Theatre, 17 April 1877, pp. 140-1 ; Illustrated London News, 21 Aug. 1877, p. 373, with por- trait ; Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, 21 April 1877, pp. 105-6, with portrait ; Inglis's Dramatic Writers of Scotland, 1868, pp. 49, 132.] G. C. B. HALLIDAY, MICHAEL FREDE- RICK (1822-1869), amateur artist, son of a captain in the navy, was from 1839 until his death clerk in the parliament office, House of Lords. He cultivated a taste for painting in later years with much energy and fair success. He exhibited at the Royal Aca- demy in 1853 a view of ' Moel Shabod from the Capel Curig Road.' In 1856 he exhibited ' The Measure for the Wedding Ring,' and two scenes from the Crimean war ; the former attracted much notice and was engraved. He exhibited in 1857 ' The Sale of a Heart,' in 1858 ' The Blind Basket-maker with his First Child,' in 1864 ' A Bird in the Hand,' and in 1866 ' Roma vivente e Roma morta.' He contributed an etching of ' The Plea of the Midsummer Fairies' to the edition of Hood's * Poems ' published by the Junior Etching Club in 1858. Halliday was one of the earliest members of the pre-Raphaelite school of painting. He was also an enthu- siastic volunteer, a first-rate rifle-shot, and one of the first English eight who competed for the Elcho Shield at Wimbledon. He died after a short illness at Thurloe Place, South Kensington, on 1 June 1869, and was- buried at Brompton cemetery. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Art Journal, 1869; Athenaeum, 12 June 1869; Eoyal Aca- demy Catalogues.] L. C. HALLIFAX, SAMUEL (1733-1790), bishop successively of Gloucester and St. Asaph, born at Mansfield on 8 Jan. 1733r was eldest son of Robert Hallifax, apothecary , of Mansfield, Nottinghamshire, by Hannah, daughter of Samuel Jebb of the same town, who are commemorated by a monument in Chesterfield Church. Robert Hallifax, M.D. (1735-1810), who was physician to the Prince of Wales (afterwards George IV), was a younger brother (MuNK, Coll. of Phys. ii. 336). Sir Richard Jebb (1729-1787) [q. v.] and John Jebb (1736-1786) [q. v.] were his first cousins. His grandfather, Robert Water- house of Halifax, was the first to drop the patronymic of Waterhouse, and to call him- self Hallifax, from the town with which his family had been long connected. After at- tending the grammar school of Mansfield,. Hallifax was admitted into Jesus College, Cambridge, as an ordinary sizar 21 Oct. 1749, and was elected to a close scholarship on the foundation of Archbishop Sterne on 24 Oct. In January 1 754 he graduated B. A., when he was third wrangler in mathematics, and won the chancellor's gold medal for classics, and in 1755 and 1756 he carried off" one of the mem- bers' prizes. He was elected foundation scho- lar on 16 Feb. 1754, and admitted to a fellow- ship on 22 June 1756. Next year he proceeded M.A., and before resigning his fellowship at J esus College, early in 1760, held the college offices of praelector, dean, tutor, steward, and: rental bursar. On migrating to Trinity Hallr Hallifax was elected to a fellowship (3 April 1760), and speedily became eminent as its tutor. Here he applied himself to the study of law, and took the degree of LL.D. in 1764. He was presented to the rectory of Ched- dington, Buckinghamshire, 30 Nov. 1765, and held it until 1777, but continued to re- side at Cambridge, and retained his fellow- ship until 1 Nov. 1775. When the chair of Arabic became vacant in January 1768, Halli- fax, then deputy of Dr. Ridlington, professor of civil law, defeated his cousin, John Jebb, who had studied Arabic for some time, in the contest for the Arabic chair. He held as sine- cures for two years both the professorship of Arabic on the foundation of SirThomas Adams Hallifax Hallifax and the lord almoner's professorship of Arabic (1768-70). These censurable proceedings on the part of Hallifax alienated his cousin. Their differences were aggravated in 1772 on the •attempt to abolish subscription to the Thirty- nine Articles by clergymen and members of the universities, when some letters signed ' Eras- mus ' in the newspapers, in favour of subscrip- tion, were generally ascribed to Hallifax. He was attacked by Mrs. Jebb with such wit and sarcasm that he is said to have called on Wilkie, her publisher, to request him not to print any more of her writings. They were again at variance in 1774, when Jebb carried Tiis grace for a syndicate to promote annual examinations. From 1770 to 1782 Hallifax lield the regius professorship of civil law at Cambridge. He was created chaplain in or- dinary to the king in February 1774, and D.D. by royal mandate in 1775. When Dr. Top- ham vacated his mastership of faculties at Doc- tors'Commons, Hallifax succeeded to the post (1770). In 1778 Mrs. Gaily, for his services to religion, rewarded him with the valuable rec- tory of Warsop, Nottinghamshire, where he made the parish choir famous for miles round. His candidature in 1779 for the mastership cf Catherine College, Cambridge, was unsuc- cessful. On 27 Oct. 1781 he was consecrated bishop of Gloucester, and on 4 April 1789 he was confirmed as bishop of St. Asaph, being, it is said, the first English bishop that had been translated to a Welsh see. After much suffering he died of stone in the bladder at Dartmouth Street, Westminster, on 4 March 1790. His favourite son, who died at War- sop in 1782, when a boy, through being scalded in a brewhouse, was buried in the chancel of Warsop Church, where the bishop directed that he himself should be buried, and a mural tablet with a Latin inscription, written by his father-in-law, records their death. His wife, whom he married in Oc- tober 1775, was Catherine, second daughter of Dr. William Cooke, dean of Ely (1711- 1797) [q. v.] Their surviving issue was one son and six daughters ; the widow is said to have received a pension from George III. John Milner, the Roman catholic bishop of Castabala, asserted in his * End of Religious Controversy' (pt. i. p. 77) that Hallifax 4 probably' died a catholic. This assertion was contradicted in the ' British Critic/ April 1825, pp. 365-6. Parr, in his elabo- rate letter on Milner's work, showed its im- probability, and incidentally dwelt on Halli- fax's amiability and his intellectual qualities. Parr's appendix (pp. 53-60) contains corre- spondence between Milner and the Rev. B. F. Hallifax, the bishop's son. Hallifax, says Sir Egerton Brydges, who VOL. XXIV. attended his law lectures, was ' a mild cour- teous little man, accomplished with learning, and of a clear intellect, not only of no force, but even languid.' Bishop Watson adds that he was not above the ' ordinary means of ingra- tiating himself with great men.' His treat- ment of dissenters during his tutorship at Trinity Hall is shown in his harsh demea- nour towards Samuel Hey wood, serjeant-at- law. His numerous publications comprised : 1. l Saint Paul's Doctrine of Justification by Faith explained in three Discourses before the University of Cambridge,' 1760; 2nd edit. 1762, in which he replied to some previous sermons by the Rev. John Berridge [q. v.] on t Justification by Faith alone, without Works.' 2. ' Two Sermons preached before the University, 1768, in praise of Benefac- tors.' 3. 'Three Sermons preached before the University on the Attempt to abolish Subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion,' 1772, two editions ; this produced an anonymous ' Letter to Dr. Hallifax upon the Subject of his three Discourses,' 1772, by Samuel Blackall [q. v.], which was deemed by Parr ' very argumentative and justly se- vere,' while the three sermons were, on the same critic's authority, ' shewy and amply rewarded.' 4. ' An Analysis of the Roman Civil Law, in which a Comparison is occa- sionally made between the Roman Laws and those of England: being the heads of a course of Lectures publickly read in the University of Cambridge/ 1774; 2nd edit. 1775; 4th edit. 1795 ; new edition, with alterations and ad- ditions by J. W. Geldart, king's professor of the civil law, 1836. It was also included in vol. ii. of three volumes published in 1816- 1818 by the proprietors of the 'Military Chronicle/ to show the course of education at Cambridge and Oxford. These lectures were attended ' by persons of the highest rank and fortunes in the university.' 5. ' Twelve Sermons on the Prophecies concerning the Christian Church, and in particular the Church of Papal Rome. Preached in Lin- coln's Inn Chapel at Lecture of Bishop War- burton/ 1776. 6. ' Sermons in Two Volumes by Samuel Ogden. To which is prefixed an Account of the Author's Life/ with a vindi- cation of his writings by Hallifax, 1780, 1786, 1788, and 1805. Hallifax followed Ogden at the Round Church, Cambridge, and ' af- fected his tone and manner of delivery, but did not succeed in attracting so numerous a congregation' (GUNNING, Reminiscences, i. 240). 7. ' Preface by Hallifax to a Charge delivered by Bishop Butler at his Primary Visitation of Durham Diocese/ 1786. The preface was added to numerous separate edi- tions of Butler's 'Analogy' from 1788, and to Hallifax 114 Hallifax the edition in Bohn's Standard Library, and to the reproduction of Butler's ' Fifteen Ser- mons preached at the Rolls Chapel ' in Cat- termole and Stebbing's sacred classics. He contributed to the university collections of poems printed in 1760 and 1763. He pub- lished fourteen single sermons, and that preached in 1788 on the anniversary of the martyrdom of King Charles provoked 'A Letter to the Bishops on the Test Acts, in- cluding Strictures on Hallifax's Sermon/ 1789. An apology for the clergy and liturgy of the established church was attributed to him by Dr. Lort. There are some slight re- ferences to him in the Cole MSS. at the Bri- tish Museum (Addit. MSS. 5859, 5872, and 5876), and several of his letters are in the possession of the Dalrymple family (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 531). His portrait hangs in the hall at Trinity Hall. [Disney's Jebb, i. 20-35, 62-70, iii. 60; Bishop "Watson's Anecdotes, i. 115; Sir E. Brydges's Autobiography, i. 59 ; Wakefield's Memoirs, i. 96, 283-5, 330; Beloe's Sexagenarian, i. 60; Dyer's Cambridge, ii. 139; Cooper's An- nals of Cambridge, iv. 328, 389 ; Nichols's Illus- trations of Lit. vii. 505-7 ; Nichols's Lit. Anec- dotes, iii. 96, v. 664, vi. 368, viii. 367, 576, 649, ix. 630, 659 ; Field's Parr, ii. 26 ; Barker's Par- riana, i. 287, ii. 377-408 ; Bibl. Parriana, p. 576 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy) ; Thoroton's Notting- hamshire, iii. 370 ; Lipscomb'sBuckinghamshire, iii. 313; Jesus College Records, supplied by the Rev. H. A. Morgan, D.D. ; Warsop Parish Regis- ters by the Rev. R. J. King, 1884.] W. P. C. HALLIFAX, SIR THOMAS (1721- 1789), lord mayor of London, was third son of John Hallifax, a clockmaker, of Barnsley, and his wife, Anne Archdale of Pilley. Born at Barnsley in 1721, he was apprenticed to a grocer there, but before his indentures fully expired he left Barnsley and came to London, where he rapidly gained a position as a goldsmith and banker. On 5 Jan. 1753 he became partner of, or perhaps joined in establishing, the firm of Joseph Vere, Sir Richard Glyn, and Thomas Hallifax, carry- ing on business as bankers in Lombard Street (WILKINSON, Worthies of Barnsley, p. 172). The firm shortly afterwards removed to Bir- chin Lane, where they became the largest private banking-house in London, their pre- sent style being Glyn, Mills, Currie & Co. (PRICE, Handbook of London Bankers, 1876, pp. 57-9). He became free of the city in the same year (1753). On 27 Sept. 1753 he was admitted to the freedom of the Goldsmiths' Company by redemption ; was elected a livery- man in 1754, and a member of the court of as- sistants in 1755 ; and served as prime warden of the company in 1768-9. His arms are set up in the Goldsmiths' Hall. On 26 Nov, 1766 he was elected alderman of Aldersgate ward, served the office of sheriff in 1768, and took part in the splendid reception and en- tertainment given to the king of Denmark on 23 Sept. It was probably on this occa- sion that he was knighted. Early in 1769 he acted as returning officer during the re- peated re-elections of Wilkes as member of parliament for Middlesex, and maintained the right of free election against the efforts of the government to invalidate the return. Shortly afterwards Hallifax joined the court party, and was put forward with Alderman Shakespeare in 1772 to oppose Wilkes in his contest for the mayoralty, the election re- sulting in the return of Alderman Towns- end (HORACE WALPOLE, Last Journals, ed. Doran, i. 163). He was elected lord mayor on Michaelmas day 1776. The Wilkes agita- tion had then subsided, and Hallifax invited to his mayoralty entertainment the leading members of the ministry who had not been, asked for seven years (ib. ii. 84). He gained much credit during his year of office by his opposition to the press-gang system. While- refusing to back the illegal press warrants, he gave orders to the city marshals to search the public-houses and take into custody all sus- pected persons, and hand over to the king's naval officers such as could give no account of themselves (Gent. Mag. 1776, p. 529). He represented the borough of Aylesbury in par- liament from 31 March 1784 till his death. In 1781 he was engaged in a suit with the parish of Bury St. Edmunds for refusing to serve the office of churchwarden, on the ground of his privilege as an alderman of London. On 29 March a motion was brought forward in the court of common council to defray the ex- penses of the suit, when it was decided that no further cost should be incurred, and that the costs of all similar suits should in future be defrayed by the parties interested. Hallifax lived at Enfield, in Gordon House, on the Chase Side, formerly belonging to William Cosmo, duke of Gordon, the house in which Lord George Gordon [q.v.] is said to have been born. He died suddenly at Birchin Lane, after four days' illness, on 7 Feb. 1789, and was buried on the 17th with much pomp in the family vault of the Saviles in Enfield churchyard. His tomb, bearing inscriptions commemorating himself and his second wife, is a plain altar monument of white stone, enclosed with iron rails. He left no will. His property was estimated at 100,000/. Hal- lifax married (1) in 1762, at Ewell, Penelope, daughter of Richard Thomson of Lincoln's Inn (she brought him 20,000 /., and died within a year) ; and (2) Margaret, daughter Hallifax Halliwell and coheiress of John Savile, esq., of Clay hill, Enfield ; she died on 17 Nov. 1777, after giving birth to a second child, Savile, on 6 Nov. previous. The elder child, Thomas, born 9 Nov. 1774, resided at Chadacre Hall, Suffolk, where an indifferent portrait of Sir Thomas Hallifax remains. His portrait also appears in a painting at Guildhall by Miller, representing the swearing in of Alderman Newnham as lord mayor on 8 Nov. 1782. This was engraved by Smith, and published by Boydell in 1801. [Gent. Mag. 1789, pt. i. pp. 183-4; Wilkin- son's Worthies of Barnsley, pp. 165-86; Price's Handbook of London Bankers, 1876, pp. 57-9.1 C. W-H. HALLIFAX, WILLIAM (1655 P-1722), divine, born at Springthorpe, Lincolnshire, about 1655, was the son of the Rev. John Hallifax. On 20 Feb. 1670 he entered Brase- nose College, Oxford, as a servitor, but was admitted a scholar of Corpus Christi College in April 1674, and a fellow inDecember 1682. He graduated B.A. in 1675, M.A. in 1678, and B.D. in 1687. In 1685 he published from the French a translation of Millet de Chales's ' Euclide.' On 18 Jan. 1687-8 he was elected chaplain to the Levant Company at Aleppo, and held the appointment until 27 Nov. 1695. Having at Michaelmas 1691 paid a visit to Palmyra in Syria, he sent an account to Pro- fessor Edward Bernard, which, with a sketch of the ruins taken by two of his travelling companions, was inserted in the 'Philoso- phical Transactions ' for 1695 (xix. 83-110). He took the degree of D.D. by diploma in 1695, and on 17 Aug. 1699 he was presented by Thomas Foley of Witley Court to the richly endowed rectory of Old Swinford, Worcestershire, and held it with the rectory of Salwarpe in the same county, to which he was instituted on 18 July 1713 (NASH, Wor- cestershire, ii. 212, 214, 339). He died ap- parently in the beginning of 1722, and desired to be buried in the chancel of Salwarpe Church. His will, dated 2 Nov. 1721, was proved on 15 Feb. 1722 (P. C. C. 28, Marlborough). By his wifeMary, sister of the Rev. GeorgeMartin, he probably left no issue. He bequeathed to Corpus Christi College, Oxford, his oriental books and manuscripts, a silver-gilt basin bought at Aleppo, and a collection of coins and medals. He wrote also ' A Sermon . . . preach'd Jan. 30, 1701. With a Vindication of its Author from aspersions cast upon him in a late libel, entitled a Letter to a Clergy- man in the City, concerning the Instructions lately given to the Proctors of the Clergy for the Diocese of Worcester/ 1702. [Wood's Athenge Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 620 ; J. B. Pearson's Chaplains to Levant Co.] G. G. HALLIWELL, HENRY (1765-1835), classical scholar, son of William Halliwell, master of the Burnley grammar school, and incumbent of Holme, was born at Burnley, Lancashire, on 25 Aug. 1765, and educated at his father's school and at Manchester gram- mar school. Proceeding to Oxford he ma- triculated at Brasenose College 18 Jan. 1783, was nominated Hulmean exhibitioner in 1787, and graduated B.A. in 1783, M.A. in 1789, and B.D. in 1803. In 1790 he became fel- low, and in 1796 dean and Hebrew lecturer of his college. He was an assistant chap- lain of the Manchester Collegiate Church in 1794, and was presented to the rectory of Clayton-cum-Keymer, near Ditchling, Sus- sex, in 1803, when he resigned all his college offices. From a peculiarity in his gait he was known at Oxford as ' Dr. Toe,' and he was the subject of an amusing epigram by Bishop Heber on his being jilted by a lady who married her footman. He was also the central object of a clever satire, entitled ' The Whippiad,' by Heber, published in 'Black- wood's Magazine ' (July 1843, liv. 100-6). He was one of the scholars who assisted the Fal- coners in their edition of ' Strabo ' in 1807 [see FALCONER, THOMAS, 1772-1839], and he made an English translation of that work, which has not been published. After his marriage in 1808 to Elizabeth Carlile of Sunnyhill, near Bolton, he resided at Clay- ton, where he was long remembered as ' a hospitable parish priest of the old high church type,' and as a singularly humane and bene- volent man. He died at his rectory on 15 Jan. 1835, aged 69. [J. F. Smith's Manch. School Eeg. (Chetham Soc.), ii. 247 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 393.] C. W. S. HALLIWELL, afterwards HALLI- WELL-PHILLIPPS, JAMES ORCHARD (1820-1889), biographer of Shakespeare, born 21 June 1820 at Sloane Street, Chelsea, was third and youngest son of Thomas Halliwell, a native of Chorley, Lancashire, who came to London about 1795 and prospered in business there. James was educated at private schools, and showed an aptitude for mathematics. When only fifteen he began to collect books and manuscripts, and contributed to 'The Parthenon' between November 1836 and January 1837 a series of lives of mathemati- cians. On 13 Nov. 1837 he matriculated at Trinity College, Cambridge, but removed in the following April to Jesus College, where he gained a mathematical prize and scholarship, and acted as librarian. He took little interest in ordinary academic studies, and spent much time in the Jesus College and the university libraries. He I 2 Halliwell 116 Halliwell came to know Thomas Wright [q. v.], his senior by ten years, who was still at Cam- bridge, and Wright aided him in his lite- rary projects, and introduced him to the library of his own college, Trinity. For many years the two friei-ds were closely as- sociated in various literary enterprises. In 1838 appeared Halli well's first book, 'An Account of the Life and Inventions of Sir Samuel Morland ' (Cambridge, 8vo). In August of the same year he was staying at Oxford with Professor Rigaud, and corre- sponding with Joseph Hunter. Next year he wrote for the ' Companion to the British Almanac ' a paper on early calendars, which was reprinted in pamphlet form; published 'A Few Hints to Novices in Manuscript Lite- rature ' (London, 1839, 8vo), and edited ' Sir John Mandeville's Travels ' (London, 1839, 8vo). Halliwell afterwards claimed to be responsible only for the introduction to this edition of Mandeville, which has been often reprinted. Halliwell's activity at so early an age at- tracted attention. Miss Agnes Strickland sought his acquaintance. He became inti- mate with William Jerdan, editor of the ' Literary Gazette,' Charles Roach Smith, and Howard Staunton. On 14 Feb. 1839 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and afterwards contributed many papers to the l Archgeologia.' On 30 May 1839, before reaching his nineteenth birthday, he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society — an honour for which he was recommended by Baden Powell, Whewell, Sedgwick, Davies Gilbert, Sir Henry Ellis, and others. On the title-page of the books which he published in 1840 he described himself as member also of the Astronomical and of ten antiquarian so- cieties on the continent of Europe and in America. In the autumn, after his election to the Royal Society, he catalogued the mis- cellaneous manuscripts in the Society's li- brary, and the catalogue was published in the following year. Early in 1840 he projected the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, of which he was the first secretary. But after Lent term he left Cambridge without a degree and settled with his father in London. He had at that date collected about 130 early manu- scripts, chiefly dealing with mathematics and astrology. He printed a catalogue, but was forced by pressure of creditors to sell the collection in 1840. In London he worked hard in the library of the British Museum, bought books and manuscripts, and found recreation in frequent visits to the theatre. In 1840 he prepared for the press ten works, and in 1841 thirteen. These included three tracts on the manuscript collections at Cambridge ; Sherwin's Latin history of Jesus College, Cambridge, dedi- cated to Joseph Hunter (1840) ; ' Rara Ma- thematica, or a Collection of Treatises on Mathematics, £c., from ancient unedited MSS. ; ' and his earliest works on Shakespeare, of whom he wrote to Hunter, 15 Jan. 1842, ' I grow fonder every day.' He was at the same time an energetic member of all the newly founded literary societies. For the Camden Society (established in 1838) he edited Warkworth's ' Chronicle' (1839), Ris- hanger's ' Chronicle ' (1840), Dee's ' Private Diary ' (1842), a selection of Simon Forman's papers (suppressed, but fifteen copies pre- served), 1843, and the * Thornton Romances ' (1844). All these works were printed from manuscripts not previously edited. On 10 Aug. 1839 he addressed a letter to the president of the Camden Society, Lord Francis Eger- ton, urging him to confine the society's la- bours to the elucidation of early English history, and complaining of the taunts to which he had to submit on account of his youth. For the Percy Society, founded in 1841 with a view to publishing ballad- literature, he edited the early naval bal- lads of England and two other volumes in 1841 ; in 1842 < The Nursery Rhymes of Eng- land, collected principally from oral tradition,' which met at once with popular success, and seventeen other volumes between 1842 and 1850. Nor were his services to the Shake- speare Society, founded in 1841, less con- spicuous. In 1841 he prepared for that society ' Ludus Coventriee : a Collection of Mysteries formerly represented at Coventry,' and eight other volumes in subsequent years, besides many short essays contributed to the society's volumes of miscellaneous papers. He like- wise attempted in 1841 to start another lite- rary society on his own account, entitled the Historical Society of Science, for which he prepared a useful l collection of letters illus- trative of the progress of science in Eng- land from the reign of Elizabeth to that of Charles II,' but the society soon died. Nothing daunted, Halliwell began a periodical, ' The Archaeologist and Journal of Antiquarian Science/ of which he published, with the aid of Thomas Wright, ten numbers between September 1841 and June 1842. In 1841 and 1842 he spent some time with Mr. James Hey- wood at Manchester preparing a catalogue of the manuscripts at the Chetham Library, which was published in the latter year. In 1841 Halliwell's archaeological zeal came to the notice of Sir Thomas Phillipps, the antiquary, to whom he dedicated, 20 Dec. 1840, the first volume of a collection of ' Scraps from Ancient MSS.,' entitled < Reli- Halliwell Halliwell quise Antiquae,' 1841 (prepared with Thomas Wright, and reissued in 1845). Phillipps in- vited him to his house at Middle Hill, Broad- way, Worcestershire, and Halliwell, soon a fre- quent guest there, fell in love with Phillipps's eldest daughter, Henrietta Elizabeth Moly- neux. Phillipps indignantly refused his con- sent to their marriage, but it took place despite his opposition at Broadway on 9 Aug. 1842. Phillipps never forgave either Halliwell or his daughter, and declined all further inter- course with them. The newly married pair, for many years in straitened circumstances, took up their residence first with Halliwell's father in London, and afterwards at Islip, Ox- fordshire, of which place Halliwell published a history in 1849. In 1844 a serious charge was brought against him. Several manu- scripts from his Cambridge collection were purchased about 1843 by the trustees of the British Museum from Kodd, the bookseller, to whom Halliwell had sold them in 1840. In 1844 it was discovered that many of these manuscripts had previously belonged to the library of Trinity College, Cambridge, and had been missing from that library for five or six years. That the manuscripts were abs- tracted from Trinity College admitted of no doubt, and Whewell, the master of Trinity College, demanded their restoration at the hands of the trustees of the British Museum. Sir Henry Ellis, the chief librarian of the Museum, began an investigation, and on 10 Feb. 1845 issued an order forbidding Halliwell to enter the Museum until the sus- picions attaching to him were removed. After many threats of actions at law on the part of all the persons interested, the matter dropped; the manuscripts remained at the Museum ; but the order excluding Halliwell from the Museum was not rescinded. Halliwell as- serted in a privately printed pamphlet (1845) that he had bought the suspected manu- scripts at a shop in London, and his defence proved satisfactory to his friends. Meanwhile, besides his labours for literary societies, Halliwell produced ' Nugae Poeticaa ' from fifteenth-century manuscripts (1844) ; and Sir Simonds D'Ewes's ' Autobiography,' 1845. In 1846 appeared his * Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, Obsolete Phrases, Proverbs, and Ancient Customs from the Fourteenth Century' (London, 1846, 8vo), a remarkable compilation for a man of six-and-twenty. It sold steadily from the first, and reached a tenth edition in 1881. In 1848 he published, with a dedication to Miss Strickland, his valuable ' Letters of the Kings of England, now first collected,' 2 vols. From 1849 onwards he issued his reprints of ancient literature in very limited and pri- vately issued editions — a practice which he frequently defended on the ground that the public interest in the subject was very small. Thus his ' Contributions to Early English Literature,' a collection of six rare tracts (1848-9), and his 'Literature of the Six- teenth and Seventeenth Centuries ' (reprints of eight rare tracts) in 1851, were in each case * strictly limited to seventy-five copies,' and in later life he reduced the number of his privately printed issues to twenty-five or even to ten copies, carefully destroying all others. For private circulation he also prepared from time to time accounts of his own collections : a catalogue of his chapbooks, garlands, and popular histories in 1849, a collection of Nor- folk ballads and tracts in 1852, and accounts of his theological manuscripts and ' Sydneian Literature ' in 1854. Of < a brief list ' of his rare books issued in 1862 he wrote that it contained ' more unique books than are to be found in the Capell collection or many a col- lege library.' In 1855 he published, at the expense of a relative, an orthodox essay on the ' Evidences of Christianity,' and started, with Wright, Robert Bell, and others, a publishing society called the ' Warton Club,' for which he prepared a volume of early English miscellanies in prose and verse, but the society soon disappeared. Halliwell was gradually concentrating his attention on the life of Shakespeare and the text of his works. In 1840 he laid the founda- tions, by a few purchases at George Chalmers's sale, of his unique Shakespearean library. In 1841 he published 'An Introduction to the Midsummer Night's Dream,' an essay ' On the Character of Sir John Falstaff,' and ' Shake- speriana,' a catalogue of the early editions and commentaries. His labours for the Shakespeare Society had in the following years drawn him closer to the study, and in 1848 he produced his l Life of William Shakespeare, including many particulars re- specting the poet and his family never before published.' For the last work he had begun about 1844 an exhaustive study of the re- cords at Stratford-on-Avon, and although he accepted as authentic J. P. Collier's forged documents, the biography is remarkable as the first that made any just use of the Stratford records. He subsequently rej ected Collier's alleged discoveries, and denounced the Perkins folio as a modern forgery (cf. pamphlets issued in 1852 and 1853). Halli- well s ' New Boke about Shakespeare and Stratford-on-Avon ' (1850) gave the results of further investigation at Stratford. He disclaimed all responsibility for an edition of Shakespeare's works, ' Tallis's Library Edi- tion' (London, 1850-3), with his name as Halliwell 118 Halliwell editor on the title-page, which embodied some notes on the comedies contributed by him to an American edition in 1850. In 1852 he printed a catalogue of his Shakespearean col- lections, and in 1853 issued the first volume of his magnificently printed folio edition of Shakespeare, with notes, drawings, and com- plete critical apparatus, aiming, as he said, at ' a greater elaboration of Shakespearean criticism than has yet been attempted.' The edition was limited to 150 copies. F. W. Fairholt prepared the wood-engravings. The sixteenth and last volume appeared in 1865. The original price was 63/. with the plates on plain paper, and 84/. with plates on India paper. The edition is probably the richest storehouse extant of Shakespearean criticism. Another expensive enterprise was the private issue between 1862 and 1871 of lithographed facsimiles, by Mr. E. W. Ashbee, of the Shakespearean quartos in forty-eight volumes. The price of each volume was five guineas, and although fifty copies of the series were prepared, the editor destroyed nineteen, so that thirty-one alone survived. A fire in 1874 at the Pantechnicon in Motcomb Street, Belgrave Square, the warehouse in London where unsold copies were stored, further re- duced the number of sets, and Halliwell, writing on 13 Feb. 1874, was of opinion that only fifteen complete sets were then in exist- ence. Other valuable works produced by Halliwell about the same time were his new edition of Nares's ' Glossary/ with the aid of Thomas Wright (1859), and his ' Dictionary of Old English Plays ' based on Baker's ' Bio- graphia Dramatica ' in 1860. Halliwell's income was still small, and he was involved in lawsuits which caused him repeated pecuniary losses. But he was able to remove about 1852 to Brixton Hill, and subsequently to West Brompton. An insati- able collector of rare books and manuscripts to the end of his life, the work of collecting grew more expensive every year. In youth he found rare volumes ' plenty as blackberries ' on the outside stalls of old bookshops, pro- curable for a few pence or shillings ; but com- petition drove the prices up, and it was with increasing difficulty that he was able to satisfy his special affection for the early editions of Shakespeare's works. He often found it necessary to sell his collections by auction, and to begin his task of collecting anew. Every year between 1856 and 1859 Messrs. Sotheby sold for him many rare volumes which he had used in editing his folio Shake- speare, and which included some of the least accessible of the quartos. In 1857 the sale lasted three days, and very high prices were realised. In 1858 the British Museum pur- chased his mortgage deed of a house in Black- friars (11 March 1612-13), which contains one of the few genuine signatures of Shake- speare. In 1867 the death of his father-in- law placed his wife, under her grandfather's will, in possession of the Worcestershire estates, in which Sir Thomas Phillipps had only a life-interest, and he was thenceforth able to indulge his passion as a collector with less difficulty. In 1862 Halliwell,who had long paid annual visits for purposes of research to Stratford, arranged without fee the majority of the re- cords preserved there. In 1863 he published privately, and at his own expense, a full de- scriptive calendar of the archives, which he had put in order. In 1864 he issued an ex- haustive history from legal documents of New Place, Shakespeare's last residence at Stratford, and ' Stratford-on-Avon in the times of the Shakespeares, illustrated by ex- tracts from the council-books,' &c., with en- graved facsimiles of the original entries. Very limited imprints followed of the cham- berlain's accounts (1585-1616), of the vestry books, of the council books, and of the archives of the court of record at Stratford in Shake- speare's time. In 1863 Halliwell initiated at Stratford the movement for purchasing the house and cot- tages then standing on the sites of Shake- speare's residence, New Place, and of the garden originally attached to it, with a view to making them over to the Stratford corpora- tion . For this purpose he raised 5,000/. , con- tributing largely himself, and paying all the expenses connected with the movement out of his own purse. The house is now a Shake- spearean museum, and the ground around it has been cleared, so as to form a public gar- den. In 1863-4 he and William Hepworth Dixon acted as joint-secretaries of the com- mittee formed to celebrate at Stratford the tercentenary of Shakespeare's birth. In 1870 Halliwell abandoned the critical study of the text of Shakespeare, and hence- forth devoted himself exclusively to eluci- dating Shakespeare's life. In 1874 appeared a first part of his ' Illustrations of the Life/ which included a number of documents and discursive, although exhaustive, notes on various topics. This work remained a frag- ment, but he pursued his investigations, and examined in the next five years the archives of thirty-two towns besides Stratford, in the hope of discovering new information respect- ing Shakespeare's life. In 1881 he ' printed for the author's friends ' the first version of his ' Outlines of the Life of Shakespeare/ an octavo volume of 192 pages. A second edi- tion, issued for general circulation in 1882, Halliwell 119 Halliwell extended to 700 pages, the third, in 1883, to 786 pages. In 1884 it reappeared in two quarto volumes, and the latest edition (1887) issued in his lifetime had grown to 848 pages. In this book, which in its final forms is lavishly illustrated, and was sold at a price below its cost, Halliwell incorporated all the facts and documents likely to throw any light on Shakespeare's biography or the history of the playhouses with which he was connected. Until his death he continued to work on the subject. One of his latest publications was an account of the visits paid by Elizabethan actors to country towns, the result of personal ex- plorations in the muniment-rooms of nearly seventy English towns. In 1872 Halliwell's wife met with an acci- dent while riding, which ultimately led to softening of the brain. He thereupon as- sumed by royal letters patent the additional surname of Phillipps, and took the manage- ment of her Worcestershire property. He improved the estates, although he soon sold the greater part of them. His wife died on 25 March 1879, and he married soon after- wards Mary Rice, daughter of James William Hobbs, esq., solicitor, of Stratford-on-Avon. In 1877-8 he purchased a plot of ground (about fourteen acres), known as Holling- foury Copse, on the Downs near Brighton, on which he intended to erect a large dwelling- house. But while the plans were unsettled he set up a wooden bungalow, and, finally abandoning his notion of a more ambitious building, added from time to time a number of rooms, galleries, and outhouses, all of wood with an outer casing of sheet-iron. Thither he removed from his London house at Bromp- ton his chief collections, the greater part of which he had acquired since 1872, and to which he was adding year by year. In 1887 lie printed a calendar of the most valuable contents, which included a copy of Droeshout's portrait of Shakespeare in its original proof state before altered to the form in which it was published in 1623, and the original con- veyance of Shakespeare's Blackfriars estate in 1613, besides a valuable series of sketches of •Stratford and its neighbourhood, made at Halliwell's expense by J. T. Blight, F.S. A., of Penzance, between 1*862 and 1868. At Hol- lingbury for the last ten years of his life he dis- pensed a lavish and genial hospitality, warmly welcoming any one who sympathised with his tastes at any point, but working hard each morning from five o'clock till noon. Many notes on Shakespeare and his works he printed 4 for presents only ' up to his death. In one pamphlet (1880), entitled 'New Lamps or Old,' he strenuously argued that manuscript evidence favoured the spelling of the drama- tist's name as ' Shakespeare ' and not ' Shak- spere/ His last literary work was to prepare for private circulation ' A Letter to Professor Karl Elze,' politely deprecating some of the i criticisms which Elze had bestowed on his j own views in a newly published translation of the professor's biography of Shakespeare j The letter is dated 19 Dec. 1888. Halliwell i was taken ill on the following Christmas day, j and died on 3 Jan. 1889, aged 69, being buried , on the 9th in Patcham churchyard, near his residence. His second wife, with three daugh- ters by his first wife, survived him. As the biographer of Shakespeare Halli- well deserves well of his country, and his results may for the most part be regarded as i final. The few errors detected in his tran- scription of documents do not detract from the value of his labours. The testing of tra- I ditions about Shakespeare and his works, the I accumulation . of every kind of evidence — j legal documents, books, manuscripts, draw- ings— likely to throw light on the most re- mote corners of his subject, became the passion of his later years, and as he advanced in life his methods grew more thorough and ex- haustive. His interest in aesthetic or textual criticism of Shakespeare gradually declined, until he abandoned both with something like contempt. Halliwell's earlier labours as a lexicographer and editor prove that he at- tempted too much to do all well. Richard Garnett [q. v.], in the ' Quarterly Review ' for March 1848, in an article on '• Antiquarian Club-books,' showed that his linguistic at- tainments and his skill in deciphering manu- scripts were often at fault. Mr. J. R. Lowell (cf. My Study Windows) pointed out the de- fective scholarship displayed in Halliwell's edition of Marston (1856). But little of the enormous mass of his publications is useless to the students whose interests he wished to serve. He gave his privately printed volumes freely to any one to whom he believed they would be serviceable ; offered to all able to profit by it the readiest access to his library, and liberally encouraged the work of younger men in his own subject. For the declining days of his fellow- worker, Thomas Wright, who died in 1877 after some years of mental failure, he helped to make provision. Nor was he less generous to public institutions. As early as 1851, when his private resources were small, he presented 3,100 proclama- tions, broadsides, ballads, and poems to the Chetham Library, Manchester. In October 1852 he gave to the Smithsonian Institute, Washington, * a collection of several thou- sand bills, accounts, and inventories illus- trating the history of prices between 1650 and 1750.' Of both of these gifts he printed a Halliwell I2O Halloran catalogue. From 1860 onward he spent seve- ral summer holidays at Penzance, and, liking the place and people, he made between 1866 and 1888, important additions to the town library. His first present consisted of three hundred volumes of Restoration literature, and ultimately 1,764 books were received. They are kept in a compartment by them- selves, and a separate catalogue was printed in 1880. The freedom of the borough of Pen- zance was offered him in 1884, but he was unable to visit the to *vn, and it was never con- ferred. To the library of Edinburgh Univer- sity he presented in 1872 a valuable Shake- spearean library. The honorary degree of LL.D. was granted him by Edinburgh Uni- versity in 1883. Halliwell, as far as he could, avoided con- troversy. For a time he was deceived by J. P. Collier's forgeries respecting Shakespeare, but in 1853 he convinced himself of the truth, and in his ( Observations on the Shakespearean Forgeries at Bridgwater House ' pointed out as considerately as possible the need of a care- ful scrutiny of all the documents which Col- lier had printed. From the first he expressed his suspicion of the Perkins folio, but as- sumed that Collier was himself the innocent victim of deception, and always chivalrously defended Collier's memory from the worst aspersions cast upon it. In 1880 Mr. Swin- burne dedicated to Halliwell in admiring terms his f Study of Shakspere.' Thereupon in 1881 Dr. Furnivall, director of the New Shakspere Society, who was engaged at the time in a warm controversy with Mr. Swin- burne, severely attacked Halliwell in the notes to a facsimile reproduction of the Ham- let quarto of 1604. Halliwell sent letters of remonstrance to Robert Browning, the presi- dent of the New Shakspere Society, who de- clined to interfere, but Halliwell printed the correspondence, and some eminent members of the New Shakspere Society withdrew. A more distressing difference arose in 1884 between Halliwell and the corporation of Stratford-on-Avon. A committee was ap- pointed to calendar certain documents with which he had failed to deal when arranging the archives in 1863, and he regarded this action as a reflection on himself. At the same time he offered to prepare autotypes of the more valuable Shakespearean documents at his own expense, but a dispute arose as to the authority which he claimed to exercise over the archives, and after charging the cor- poration with ingratitude and discourtesy he left the town for ever, and revoked the be- quest of his collections to its corporation. He published six editions of a pamphlet giving his account of the quarrel. A case, presented by Halliwell to the Birthplace Museum in 1872 on condition that it should not be opened until his death, was unlocked on 14 Feb. 1889, and was found to contain. 189 volumes of manuscript notes and corre- spondence, and pamphlets chiefly dealing with. Halliwell's folio Shakespeare. Under his will more than three hundred volumes of his literary correspondence, from which- he ' eliminated everything that could give pain and annoyance to any person/ were left, with many books, manuscripts, and pri- vate papers, to the library of Edinburgh Uni- versity. His electro-plates and wood-blocks he gave to the Shakspere Society of New York. His chief Shakespearean collections (originally destined for Stratford-on-Avon) were to be offered to the Birmingham cor- poration for 7,000/. ; if this offer were not accepted they were to be sold undivided for 10,000 /., and if no buyer came forward within, twelve years the whole was to be sold by auction in a single lot. The Birmingham cor- poration declined the offer, and the collec- tions are still unsold. The residue of the library was left, with trifling reservations, to Halliwell's nephew and executor, Mr. E. E. Baker of Weston-super-Mare, who sold the- chief portion by auction in London in June; 1889. [Information from Halliwell's brother, the- Rev. Thomas Halliwell of Brighton, and from* friends; personal knowledge; Daily News, 4 Jan.. 1889 ; Manchester Guardian, 5 Jan. 1889 ; Brigh- ton Herald, 5 Jan. 1889; Athenseum, 12 Jan.. 1889 ; Birmingham Daily Gazette, 14 Jan. 1889 -r Halliwelliana, a Bibliography of the Publica- tions of James Orchard Halliwell-Phillipps, by Justin Winsor (Cambridge, Mass.,1 88 1 ) ; C. Roack Smith's Retrospections ; Halliwell's privately printed Statements in Answer to Reports, 1845;. his pamphlets respecting Dr. Furnivall's remarks- (1881) and the quarrel with the Stratford cor- poration (1883-6), and the accounts (privately- printed) of his own collections, especially thafc of 1887 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Some early letters from. Halliwell to Joseph Hunter and others are pre- served in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 24869 ff. 3-1 2,. 28510 ff. 185-7, and 28670 ff. 4-6.] S. L. L. HALLORAN or O'HALLORAN;, LAWRENCE HYNES (1766-1831), mis- cellaneous writer, ' apparently a native of Ire- land,' was born in 1766. He became master of an academy at Alphington, near Exeter,. where he had as pupil the future master of the rolls, Lord Gifford. Here he published 'Odes, Poems, and Translations/ 1790, and 1 Poems on Various Occasions,' 1791. These- include a variety of subjects, as ' Ode on His- Majesty's Birthday,' f Animal Magnetism/ ' Anna/ * Extempore Effusion to the Memory Halloran 121 Halls of an Infant/ ' Elegy under a Gallows,' &c., ' Ode on the proposed Visit of their Majesties to the City of Exeter/ 1791. A few years after Halloran was a chaplain in the royal navy. He published a charity sermon for 19 Dec. 1797, in celebration of the naval vic- tories. He was chaplain on board the Bri- tannia, the vessel which carried the flag of Admiral the Earl of Northesk, third in com- mand at the battle of Trafalgar. During the engagement Halloran, who had a very loud and clear voice, stood beside the commander and repeated the word of command through a speaking-trumpet after him. He soon pub- lished ' A Sermon on Occasion of the Victory off Trafalgar, delivered on board H.M.S. Britannia at Sea, 3 November 1805/ and 'The Battle of Trafalgar, a poem/ 1806. He was afterwards appointed rector of the public grammar school, Cape Town, and chap- lain to the forces in South Africa. Here in 1810 a duel took place between two officers. A court-martial was held on the parties engaged in the affair. Halloran warmly es- poused the cause of the accused and wrote their defence. Lieutenant-general the Hon. H. G. Grey, considering that his interference was improper, ordered him to remove to Simon's Town. Rather than do this he re- signed his chaplaincy, but revenged himself by publishing a satire, ' Cap- Abilities, or South African Characteristics/ 1811. There- upon the governor of the colony, the Earl of Caledon, ordered a criminal prosecution to be commenced against him. He was found guilty, was condemned in costs, and was banished the colony (Proceedings, including Original Correspondence, fyc., at the Cape of Good Hope, in a Criminal Process for a Libel instituted at the Suit of Lieut. -Gen. the Hon. H. G. Grey, by order of the Earl of Caledon, Governor of the Colony, 1811). He now re- turned to England, where, preaching and teaching, he led a somewhat erratic life. He styled himself a doctor in divinity. He introduced himself at Bath to the Rev.Richard Warner, who describes him as of ( striking but not prepossessing appearance.' Warner, how- ever, employed him for some time till he heard rumours that he was an impostor. Halloran, being asked for proof of the position he as- sumed, could only produce papers for deacon's orders ; those relating to priest's ordination and doctor's degree had (he said) been mislaid by a maid-servant. They were never produced, and Halloran soon after left Bath to resume his wandering life. In 1818 he was charged at the Old Bailey with having forged a frank, by which the re- venue was cheated of tenpence, on a letter addressed to the rector whose church he was serving. 'He persisted in pleading guilty,, because, he said, the only person who could establish his innocence was dead/ and added ' that the charge would not have been brought against him but for a subsequent quarrel with his rector.' He was sentenced to seven years' transportation. The reporter, who calls himr apparently without suspicion, ' a Doctor of Divinity/ adds that ' he has a large family ' (Gent. Mag. 1818, ii. 462). He subsequently established a school at Sydney, New South, Wales, which he conducted very successfully. He died there 8 March 1831. Besides the works noted Halloran wrote : 1. 'Lacrymse Hibernicse, or the Genius of Erin's Complaint, a ballad/ 1801. 2. 'The- Female Volunteer ' (a drama under the name of ' Philo-Nauticus '), 1801. 3. ' Stanzas of affectionate regard to the Memory of Capt_ Dawson of the Piedmontaise/ 1812. [Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 476-7, December 1831 p. 482; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Kev.. Richard Warner's Literary Eecollections, 1830, ii. 292-8; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 165 ; A. J. Hewitt's Sketches of English Church Hist, in South Africa.] F. W-T. HALLOWELL, BENJAMIN. [See- CAREW, SIR BENJAMIN HALLOWELL (1760- 1834), admiral.] HALLS, JOHN JAMES (/.1791-1834),, painter, a native of Colchester, was christened by his father after Jean-Jacques Rousseau. He was nephew through his mother of Dr. John Garnett, dean of Exeter. He exhibited a, landscape at the Royal Academy in 1791, and about 1797 settled as a professional artist in. London. He exhibited in 1798 ' Fingal as- saulting the Spirit of Loda/ in 1799 ' Zephyr and Aurora/ and in 1800 'Creon finding Heemon and Antigone in the Cave.' Subse- quently he chiefly devoted himself to portrait- painting, but he occasionally attempted am- bitious subjects, like 'Lot's Wife' (1802),. Hero and Leander ' (1808), and reach the tower (M. D'Oysel to M. de Noailles in TETJLET'S Relations politiques de la France et de VEspagne avec I'Ecosse, i. 287-8). In 1553 Halyburton had been elected pro- vost of Dundee, a dignity he retained for thirty-three years. Dundee, owing to its inter- course with Germany, wat, one of the earliest towns in Scotland to become infected with Reformation principles (KNOX, i. 61) ; and in •command of the men of Dundee Halyburton played a prominent part in the ensuing con- test with the queen-regent. In 1559 he was chosen by the reformed party one of the lords of the congregation as representing the boroughs (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1559- 1560, entry 120). As provost of Dundee he was requested by the queen-regent to appre- hend the reformer Paul Methuen, who had "been preaching in that town, but instead of doing so he/ gave secret advertisement to the man to avoid the town for a time' (KNOX, i. 317). He was one of the leaders whom the Earl of Argyll and Lord James Stuart, after their failure to come to terms with the queen- regent, summoned to meet them at St. An- drews on 4 June 1559 ' for Reformation to be made there ' (ib. p. 347). With the men of Dundee he joined the forces which shortly afterwards barred the queen-regent's march towards St. Andrews ; and the other lords having on account of his military experi- ence delegated to him the disposition of the forces, he posted the hurried musters from Fifeshire andForfarshire in such a skilful posi- tion on Cupar Muir as to command the whole surrounding country (ib. p. 351). The queen- regent, thus finding her immediate purpose baffled, agreed to a truce of eight days, and promised to retire l incontinent to Falkland,' to dismiss the French soldiers from her ser- vice, and. to send a commission to consider final terms of agreement between her and the lords of the congregation. As she showed no signs of fulfilling the conditions of the ' assur- ance,' Halyburton, in command of the men of Dundee, again took up arms to assist the re- formers in delivering Perth from the French soldiers. When at Perth he, along with his brother, Alexander Halyburton, and John Knox, made strenuous but vain exertions to restrain the men of Dundee, who had special reasons for taking revenge on the Bishop of Moray, from destroying the palace and abbey of Scone on 25 and 26 June (ib. pp. 360-1). Sub- sequently he assisted in the defence of Edin- burgh, and in October, having, in command of the men of Dundee, 'passed forth of the town with some great ordnance to shoot at Leith,' was surprised by the French while at dinner, and compelled to retreat, leaving the ordnance in their hands (ib. p. 457). In a second skir- mish on 5 Nov. his brother, Captain Alexan- der Halyburton (sometimes confounded with him), was slain. The provost of Dundee was one of the commissioners who met the Duke of Norfolk at Berwick to arrange the condi- tions on which assistance might be obtained from Elizabeth (ib. ii. 56 ; CALDERWOOD, i. 581), and he signed the * last band at Leith ' for ' setting forward the reformation of reli- gion.' He was also one of the lords of the congregation who on 27 Jan. 1560-1 signed the first Book of Discipline (KNOX, ii. 257). He was chosen in 1563 to represent Dundee in parliament, and was elected to all subse- quent conventions and parliaments down to 1581 (FoRSTER, Members of the Parliament of Scotland, p. 168). By the parliament of 1563 he was chosen one of a commission to administer the Act of Oblivion ; and the fol- lowing year was one of a committee appointed by the general assembly to present certain articles to the lords of the secret council in reference to the ' abolition of idolatry,' espe- cially the mass. Being, along with others of the extreme section of reformers, strongly opposed to the marriage of Mary with the catholic Lord Darnley, he joined the Earl of Moray in his attempt to promote a rebellion, and after the * roundabout raid ' took refuge in England (CALDERWOOD, ii. 294). On 2 Aug. 1565 he was required to enter into ward (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 348), and on the 27th he was denounced as a rebel (ib. p. 357). In all probability he returned to Scotland with Moray about the time of the murder of Rizzio. On 23 March 1566-7 he received a pension of 500/. for his important military services to his country, especially in resisting the invasion of England (ib. p. 501). This pension was sub- sequently increased, and was ordered to be paid out of the thirds of the abbey of Scone (ib. ii. 112). Halyburton was present on 29 July 1567 at the coronation of the infant prince at Stirling. He was one of ' the lords of secrete counsale and uthers, barons and men of judgement,' who on 4 Dec. 1567 had under consideration the casket letters pre- paratory to the meeting of parliament (MuR- DIN, State Papers, p. 455). He also took part in the battle of Langside on 30 May of the following year. In the jeu d'esprit pub- lished after the regent Moray's assassination, in which the regent is represented as holding a conference with the six men of the world ' he believed most into,' to obtain their ad- vice for his advancement and standing, Haly- burton, being famed as a soldier, is repre- sented as advising him to make himself ' strong with waged men both horse and foot ' (published in vol. i. of the Bannatyne Club Collections ; in RICHARD BANNATYNE'S Halyburton 129 Halyburton Memorials, pp. 5-10 ; and in CALDERWOOD'S History, ii. 515-25). In August 1570, in command of the men of Dundee, he assisted in preventing the capture of Brechin by the Earl of Huntly (CALDERWOOD, iii. 8). In June of the following year he was present with the Earl of Morton in the skirmish .•against the queen's forces at Restalrig, be- tween Leithand Edinburgh (ib. p. 101). On 27 Aug., while engaged in chasing a foraging party and driving them into the city, ' he was taken at the port upon horseback, sup- posing that his companions were following ' {ib. p. 138). On 10 Sept. he was delivered into the Earl of Huntly's hands and was to have been executed next day, but was saved foy the interposition of Lord Lindsay (BAtf- NATYNE, Memorials, p. 187). Soon after- wards he was set at liberty, for on 2 Dec. he was present at a meeting of the secret coun- cil (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 98). On 22 Nov. 1572 he was named one of a commission for the trial of Archibald Douglas, parson of Glasgow {fl. 1568) [q. v.], then in ward in the castle of Stirling (ib. ii. 171). The Earl of Morton on 28 Sept. 1578 ap- pointed Halyburton his commissioner in the conference with Argyll and Atholl, by which a reconciliation was brought about between the rival parties in Scotland (MorsiE, Me- moirs,^. 19). On 22 Dec. following he held a conference by order of the king in Stirling Castle for the settlement of the church. He was named in April one of the commissioners on pauperism (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 138), and on 7 Aug. of the following year he was named a commissioner for the reforming of the uni- versities, with special reference to the uni- versity of St. Andrews (ib. p. 200). He also served on a similar commission chosen 1 April 1587-8. Halyburton was on 4 Dec. 1579 presented to the priory of Pittenweem, pre- viously held by Sir James Balfour. After obtaining the king's protection Balfour re- possessed himself of the priory, but, on the complaint of Halyburton, was ordered to 4 deliver the abbey within twenty-four hours after being charged, under pain of rebel- lion ' (ib. p. 520). On 26 Oct. 1583 it was taken from Halyburton and bestowed on Colonel William Stewart. Halyburton was on •5 March 1581-2 elected a member of James's privy council (ib. iii. 458). He was present at the raid of Ruthven on 22 Aug. 1582, but according to one account was ' not there at the beginning, but being written for came afterward ' (CALDERWOOD, iii. 637). In the following October he was appointed, along with Colonel William Stewart, the king's commissioner to the general assembly of the kirk (ib. p. 674), and he was also commis- VOL. XXIV. sioner to the general assembly which met in April of the following year (ib. p. 709). On the escape of King James from the protestant lords to St. Andrews in 1584, Halyburton was deprived of the provostship of Dundee and was compelled to go into hiding (ib. iv. 421 ). He probably returned with the banished lords, who captured the castle of Stirling in November 1585. At the general assembly which met in February 1587-8 he was again one of the king's commissioners, and in this as well as the assembly which met in August he acted as one of the assessors of the moderator. He died in February 1588-9. On account of the services rendered by him to the nation, and also to the town of Dundee, he received the honour of a public funeral at the expense of the corporation. He was buried in the South Church, Dundee. During the alterations made in the church a monument to him with a Latin inscription was discovered in May 1827 on the floor on the west side of the pulpit, but it was destroyed by the burning of the churches in 1841. [Eeg. Mag. Sig. Scot. vol. i.; Keg. P. C. Scotl. vols. i-iv. ; Acta Parl. Scot. vol. ii. ; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. reign of Elizabeth ; Richard Bannatyne's Memorials ; Moysie's Memoirs ; Knox's Works ; Calderwood's Hist, of the Church of Scotland ; Millar's Roll of Eminent Burgesses of Dundee.] T. F. H. HALYBURTON", THOMAS (1674- 1712), theologian, was born at Dupplin, Perth- shire, on 25 Dec. 1674. His father, GEORGE HALYBURTON (d. 1682), descended from the Haliburtons of Pitcur, and a near relative of George Haliburton [q. v.], bishop of Dunkeld, graduated at the university of St. Andrews in 1652 ; after being licensed by the Glasgow presbytery in 1656, became assistant minister of the parish of Aberdalgie and Dupplin in 1657 ; was deprived for nonconformity in 1662 ; lived, by the kindness of George Hay of Balhousie, in the house at Dupplin, where his son Thomas was born ; was denounced by the privy council for keeping conventicles 3 Aug. 1676; and died in October 1682, having had eleven children by his wife Mar- garet, daughter of the Rev. Andrew Playfair, his predecessor at Aberdalgie. On his father's death, his mother, a woman of much religious feeling, removed to Rotter- dam to escape threatened persecution, and Thomas was educated there at Erasmus's school, where he proved himself a good classi- cal scholar. He returned to Scotland in 1682, graduated at the university of St. Andrews 24 July, 1696 and, after serving as a private chaplain, was licensed by the presbytery of Kirkaldy 22 June 1699. He was ordained to the parish of Ceres, Fifeshire, 1 May 1700, Halyburton 130 Hamey but he injured his health by excessive labour. On 1 April 1710 he was appointed by Queen Anne, at the instance of the synod of Fife, professor of divinity at the, New College, o-r devoted his inaugural lecturo to an attempt to confute the deistical views lately promul- gated by Dr. Archibald Pitcairn in 1688. He died at St. Andrews 23 Sept. 1712, aged only 38. His piety was remarkable, and the deeply religious tone of his unfinished auto- biography, published after his death, gave him a very wide reputation. Wesley and White- field recommended his writings to their fol- lowers. Halyburton's works, all of which were issued posthumously, are as follows: 1. 'Na- tural Religion Insufficient and Revealed ne- cessary to Man's Happiness ' (together with the inaugural lecture against Pitcairn, 'A Modest Enquiry whether Regeneration or Jus- tification has the Precedency in the order of Nature,' and ' An Essay concerning the reason of Faith '), Edinburgh, 1714, 8vo ; Montrose, 1798, with preface by J. Hog. The ' Modest Enquiry ' and the ' Essay ' were reissued to- gether at Edinburgh in 1865 as 'An Essay on the Ground or formal Reason of a saving Faith.' Throughout this volume Halyburton attacks the deism of Lord Herbert of Cher- bury and of Charles Blount from the point of view of Calvinistic orthodoxy. He was well read in the writings of his opponents, and in a list which he appends of books con- sulted mentions the works of Locke, Hobbes, and Spinoza. Leland, in his view of ' Deisti- cal Writers,' admitted Halyburton's narrow- ness, although he approved his conclusions (cf. REMUSA.T, Lord Herbert of Cherbury, LORD HERBERT, Autobiogr., ed. Lee, 1886, Introd.) 2. * Memoirs of the Life of the Reverend Mr. Thorn as Halyburton. Digested into Four Parts, whereof the first three were written with his own hand some years before his death, and the fourth is collected from his Diary by another hand; to which is an- nex'd some Account of his Dying Words by those who were Witnesses to his Death,' dedi- cated by Janet Watson (Halyburton's widow) to Lady Henrietta Campbell; 2nd edit., cor- rected and amended, Edinburgh, 1715 ; an- other edit., also called the 2nd, with recom- mendatory epistle by Dr. Isaac Watts, Lon- don, 1718, 8vo ; 8t'h edit., Glasgow, 1756, 8vo ; with introductory essay by D. Young, Glasgow, 1824, 12mo ; 14th edit., 1838, 1839, Edinburgh, 1 848. ' An Abstract of the Life and Death of Thomas Halyburton ' appeared in London in 1739, and again in 1741, with recommendatory epistle by George White- field and preface by John Wesley. An ab- breviated version was also issued at Cork in 1820, and has frequently been reissued in collections of evangelical biography. 3. ' The Great Concern of Salvation, with a Word of Recommendation by I. Watts,' Edinburgh, 1721 and 1722, 8vo, and 1797, 12mo ; Glas- gow, 1770, IGmo. 4. 'Ten Sermons preached before and after the Celebration of the Lord's- Supper,' Edinburgh, 1722. 5. < The Unpar- donable Sin against the Holy Ghost briefly discoursed of/ Edinburgh, 1784, 8vo. Haly- burton's works were collected and edited, by the Rev. Robert Burns, D.D., of Paisley,, London, 1835. A portrait of Halyburton is- prefixed to this volume. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. iv. 477, 621 - Halyburton's Memoirs, 1714; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Leland's View of Deisti- cal Writers.] S. L. L. HAMBOYS, JOHN (ft. 1470). [See HANBOYS.] HAMBURY, HENRY DE (Jl. 1330), judge, was a son of Geoffrey de Hambury of Hambury or Hanbury in Worcestershire, Early in life he became an adherent of Thomas . earl of Lancaster, but received a pardon with consent of parliament at York for all felonies in that regard on 1 Nov. 1318. In 1324 he was appointed a justice of the common pleas in Ireland. He was promoted in the follow- ing year to be a judge of the Irish court of king's bench, and almost immediately after- wards to be chief justice ; but in 1326 Richard de Willoughby was appointed chief justice, and Hambury returned to the common pleas. In 1327 he appears to have been chief justice of that court, when he was transferred to England, and in 1328 became a judge of the English king's bench (Col. Rot. Pat. 94 b, 95 b, 96, 97, 99 b ; the Irish Close Rolls, i. 34, 35, speak of him as chief justice of the Irish king's bench in 1327). He also was ap- pointed to hold pleas of forest in Gloucester- shire, Somersetshire, Dorsetshire, Wiltshire, and South Hampshire. He seems to have retired before 1338, as the 'Liberate Roll' does not mention him as a judge in that year, but he was still alive in 1352, when he is named in the herald's visitation of Worcester- shire, in which county he had become pos- sessed of the abbey of Bordesley in 1324. He founded a chantry at Hambury in 1346. [Foss's Judges of England ; Parl. Writs, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 130, 205; Abbr. Eot. Orig. i. 281, ii. 24.] J. A. H. HAMEY, BALDWIN, the elder, M.D. (1568-1640), physician, descended fromOdo de Hame, who served under the Count of Flanders at the siege of Acre, was born at For ' the New College, or college of St. Leonard, St. Andrews ' read * St. Mary's (sometimes called the " New ") College.' Hamey i Bruges in 1568. His parents, though much impoverished by the exactions of Alva, sent him to the university of Leyden, where he graduated M.D. Soon after, in 1592, he was nominated by the university physician to the czar of Muscovy, Theodore Ivanovitz, in ac- cordance with a request for a distinguished physician sent to the rector by that emperor. In 1598 he obtained leave, with difficulty, to resign his post in Russia and returned to Holland, where he married, at Amsterdam, Sara Oeils, and in the same year settled in London, where he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 12 Jan. 1610, and practised with success till his death, of a pestilential fever, 10 Nov. 1640. He was buried on the north side of the church of All Hallows Barking, near the Tower of London, 12 Nov. 1640, and his three children erected a monument in the church to his memory. His eldest son, Baldwin [q. v.], became a physician, his second son a mer- chant in London, and his daughter married Mr. Palmer, whose descendants possessed Hamey's portrait by Cornelius Jansen. He bequeathed 20/. to the College of Physicians. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. i. 153; Hamey's Bus- torum Aliquot Eeliquise, in manuscript at the College of Physicians (copy), pp. 15-36; Palmer's Life of the most eminent Dr. Baldwin Hamey, in manuscript at the College of Physicians.] N. M. HAMEY, BALDWIN, the younger, M.D. (1600-1 676), physician, eldest son of Baldwin Hamey [q. v.], M.D., was born in London 24 April 1600, and entered at the university of Leyden as a student of philosophy in May 1617. He visited Oxford for a time in 1621, and studied in the public library there. In August 1625 he went to Hastings, intending to sail thence to Holland. He supped with the mayor, and was to sail next morning ; but the mayor, perhaps excited to suspicion by Hamey's learned conversation, dreamed that the stranger ought to be detained, and accordingly set a guard at the inn, which prevented his sailing with sixty other pas- sengers, who were all lost in a storm which arose less than an hour after the ship sailed. When the mayor, who could not explain why he had prevented Hamey's embarkation, found that his life had thus been saved, he caressed him as the darling of heaven. Another vessel conveyed him to Holland, and he graduated M.D. at Leyden 12 Aug. 1626, writing a thesis ' De Angina.' He then visited the universities of Paris, Montpelier, and Padua ; and after travels in Germany, France, and Italy, was incorporated M.D. at Oxford 4 Feb. 1629. He was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians of London 10 Jan. Hamey 1633, was eight times censor, from 1640 to 1654, was registrar in 1646 and 1650 to 1654, and treasurer 1664-6. In 1647 he delivered the Gulstonian lectures. He married Ann Petin of Rotterdam, and settled in practice in the parish of St. Clement's, Eastcheap. Dr. Pearson's sermons on the Creed were preached in the parish church, and he became one of Hamey's friends. During the great rebellion he at one time thought of leaving London; but an attack of inflammation of the lungs changed his intention. The day he was convalescent a roundhead general consulted him, and, delighted with his pro- mise of cure, handed him a bag of gold. Hamey thought the fee too great, and handed it back ; whereupon the puritan took a hand- ful of gold pieces from the bag, put them into the physician's pocket, and went away. Hamey's wife was waiting dinner, and he handed his fee of thirty-six broad pieces to her. She was pleased, and told him how, during his illness, she had paid away that very sum to a state exaction rather than trouble him with discussion. Hamey thought this incident an omen against migration, re- mained in London, and soon had many patients among the parliament men. He complied with the times so far as to go and hear the sermons of the sectaries, but used to take with him either an octavo Aldine Virgjil in vellum, or a duodecimo Aristophanes in red leather with clasps. The unlearned crowd took them for Bible and Greek Testament, and lost in their study he was saved the annoy- ance of the sermon. He must have earned many fees, for he bought a diamond ring of Charles I bearing the royal arms for 500/., and several times sent gifts to Charles II. The ring he gave to Charles II at the Resto- ration. The king would have knighted him, but he declined the honour. He retired from practice in 1665, and went to live at Chelsea, where he died, 14 May 1676. He was buried in the chancel of the parish church, wrapped in linen, without coffin, and ten feet deep, and with no monument but a black marble slab bearing his name, the date of his death, and the sentence : ' When the breath goeth out of a man he returneth unto his earth.' The longer gilt inscription, with his arms, which is still visible, was put up some years after, and has recently been restored by the College of Physicians. lie had no children, and as he had a good inheritance as well as a lucrative practice he was always well off, and used his wealth with generosity throughout life. When only thirty-three he paid the expenses of the education at school and at Oxford of a de- serving scholar, John Sigismund Clewer (PALMEK, Life, p. 20). He gave 100/. towards K2 Hamilton 132 Hamilton the repairs of St. Paul's Cathedral, and also contributed liberally to the fabrics of All Hallows Barking, of St. Clement's, East- cheap, and of St. Luke's, Chelsea. He also gave a great bell to Chelsea Church, with the inscription, ' Baldwinus Haniey Philevange- licus Medicus Divo Lucas medico evangelico, D.D.D.' He was still more generous to the College of Physicians, and became its largest benefactor. He gave a large sum towards its rebuilding after the fire of 1666, and wains- coted the dining-room with carved Spanish oak, some of which, with his arms, is pre- served in the present college. In 1672 he gave the college an estate near Great Ongar in Essex. The rents of this, among other objects, were to pay annual sums to the phy- sicians of St. Bartholomew's, provided that hospital accepted the nominees of the College of Physicians. On a vacancy the college is informed of it by letter and makes a nomi- nation, which is rejected by the hospital, while the senior-assistant physician is ap- pointed. Thus the physicians of St. Bar- tholomew's have never received Hamey's benefaction ; but to make up to them the hospital pays each one hundred guineas a year, so that, circuitously, his good wish is carried out. Hamey's thesis was his only printed work, but several of his manuscripts remain in the College of Physicians. They are : 1. ' Bustorum aliquot Reliquiae ab anno 1628, qui mihi primus fuit conduct i seorsim a parentibus non inauspicato hospitii.' Be- sides the original there is a beautiful copy of this manuscript, and another copy exists in the British Museum. It begins with an ac- count of Theodore Goulston [q. v.], and then gives histories of fifty-three other physicians, contemporaries of Hamey. 2. * Universa Me- dicina,' a folio book of notes on medicine. 3. < Gulstonian Lectures.' 4. ' Notes on Ari- stophanes.' After his death Adam Littleton edited in 1693 Hamey's ' Dissertatio episto- laris de juramento medicorum qui opicos 'Iir- TTOKodrovs dicitur.' Vandyck painted his por- trait in 1638 (PALMER, manuscript). A por- trait of him at the age of seventy-four, at present in the great library of the College of Physicians, is by Snelling. In it busts of Hippocrates and Aristophanes, his favourite Greek authors, lie before him. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 207 ; Hamey's Bus- torum Aliquot Keliquiae, manuscript copy in the College of Physicians' Library ; Palmer's Life of the Most Eminent Dr. Baldwin Hamey, original manuscript in College of Physicians' Library.] N. M. HAMILTON, DUKES OF. [See DOUGLAS, ALEXANDER HAMILTON, tenth DUKE (1767- 1852); DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth DUKE (1658- 1712) ; DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third DUKE (1635-1694); DOUGLAS, WILLIAM ALEX- ANDER ANTHONY ARCHIBALD, eleventh DUKE (181 1-1863). For other dukes and marquises see HAMILTON below.] HAMILTON, MRS. (fi. 1745-1772), ac- tress, made her first recorded appearance at Covent Garden on 12 Dec. 1745 as the Queen in ' King Henry V.' She was then, and for some years later, known as Mrs. Bland, her husband being an actor of small parts in the theatre. In the summer season of 1746 she supported Garrick in a short engagement, playing Regan in ' Lear,' Lady Anne in ' King Richard III,' Emilia in 'Othello/ and Dorinda in the ( Stratagem.' She went to Dublin in 1748, and played at Smock Alley Theatre. She improved greatly, and reappeared at Covent Garden on 25 Sept. 1752 as Clarinda in the ' Suspicious Husband.' Rich signed a long engagement on favourable terms. She re- mained at Covent Garden until 1762. She played Queen Elizabeth in the ' Earl of Essex ' of Henry Jones on 21 Feb. 1753, an original part, and long a special favourite with her. She played Emilia when Murphy appeared as Othello on 18 Oct. 1754, and spoke the prologue that he wrote for the occa- sion. She was now described as Mrs. Hamil- ton, late Mrs. Bland. She appeared as Portia, Lady Jane Grey, Hypolita, Jane Shore, and Cleopatra in 'All for Love/ Mrs. Sullen, Millamant, Rosalind, &c. Her second hus- band seems to have lived upon her, and robbed her at one time of 2,0001. She was fine-looking, inclined from the first to port- liness, and in the end very stout ; had a mass of black hair, wore no powder, was generous, but vulgar, quarrelsome, and conceited. She had much comic spirit, and was respectable in tragedy ,which was scarcely her forte. An un- lucky quarrel with George Anne Bellamy won her the nickname of ' Tripe.' Beard and Ben- craft, who succeeded Rich at Covent Garden, found her intractable, but held themselves pledged to her by their predecessor. Believ- ing herself necessary to the theatre, she let out that a secret clause in her agreement with Rich released either of them in the case of a change of management, and was dis- missed at the close of the season 1761-62. She went to Dublin, and was unsuccessful, married in Ireland (at Kilkenny f ) a third husband, Captain Sweeney, who also lived ipon her. Tate Wilkinson found her at Mai- ton playing the Nurse in ' Romeo and Juliet ' with a wretched company, and engaged her through charity. She appeared at York in January 1772 as Queen Elizabeth, and some interest was inspired by her misfortunes. Hamilton 133 Hamilton An accident to her false teeth as she played Lady Brumpton turned applause into ridi- cule. Her last appearance in York, and probably on any stage, was on 11 April 1772. She returned to Covent Garden an object of charity. Her distresses were the cause of the establishment of the Theatrical Fund, from which, as she was not on the books of either Drury Lane or Covent Gar- den, she could receive nothing but a donation. Through the influence of Thomas Hull [q. v.] and his wife she was made wardrobe-keeper and dresser at the Richmond Theatre. She died in poverty and obscurity. [In his Wandering Patentee, 1795, Tate Wil- kinson devotes thirty pages (i. 123-53) to a gossiping and good-natured account of this actress. She is praised in A General View of the Stage, by Mr. Wilkes (Samuel Derrick), 1759, and by various writers of the period. Genest's Account of the Stage, Hitchcock's Irish Stage, andGilliland's Dramatic Mirror have been consulted. Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage speaks of Mrs. Bland Hamil- ton playing in Edinburgh iu 1765-6, and says ' she has lost her voice, her looks, her teeth, and is deformed in her person.'] J. K. HAMILTON, ALEXANDER (d. 1732), merchant and author, describes himself as t having a rambling mind and a fortune too narrow to allow him to travel like a gentle- man.' He therefore < applied himself to the study of nautical affairs,' and having spent his younger days ' in visiting most of the maritime kingdoms of Europe and some parts of Bar- bary,' and having made a voyage to Jamaica, he went out to the East Indies in 1688, and remained there till 1723. During this time he seems to have followed a life of commercial adventure, sometimes as captain of a ship, sometimes as supercargo, sometimes in a ship of .his own, or in one privately owned, some- times in a ship of one or other of the rival companies, and so to have visited almost every port, from Jeddah in the Red Sea to Amoy in China. His adventures and experiences are told in a most interesting manner in his ( New Account of the East Indies ' (2 vols. 8vo, 1727 ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 8vo, 1744),a work which, in the charm of its naive simplicity, perfect honesty, with some similarity of subject in its account of the manners and history of people little known, offers a closer parallel to the history of Herodotus than perhaps any other in modern literature. Its historical value must, however, be weighted with his distinct con- fession that 'these observations have been mostly from the storehouse of my memory, and are the amusements or lucubrations of the nights of two long winters ; ' and again, that ' If I had thought while I was in India of making my observations or remarks public and to have had the honour of presenting them to so noble a patron ' — as the Duke of Hamilton, to whom the work is dedicated — ' I had certainly been more careful and curious in my collections, and of keeping memoran- dums to have made the work more complete.' As these reminiscences extend over five-and- thirty years, they may well be occasionally untrustworthy ; still, as a seaman, we may suppose that he had his journals, or, as a merchant, his trade memoranda, which would to some extent keep him straight. Of his honesty and of his truthfulness, within the limits of his memory and observation, it is impossible to doubt. He returned to England in 1723, seems to have spent a considerable part of 1724 in Holland, presumably settling his business affairs, and the two following years in writing and arranging his 'lucu- brations.' He describes himself as having ' brought back a charm that can keep out the meagre devil, poverty, from entering into my house, and so I have got holy Agur's wish in Prov. xxx. 8. A ' Captain Alexander Hamilton' died 7 Oct. 1732 (Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 1030). [The only authority for Hamilton's life is his own book ; there is also some mention of him in Clement Downing's Compendious History of the Indian Wars (1737), pp. 14-25.] J. K. L. HAMILTON, ALEXANDER (1739- 1802), professor of midwifery in Edinburgh University, was born in 1739 at Fordo un, Kincardineshire, where his father, a retired army surgeon, practised. In 1758 he became assistant to John Straiten, surgeon, of Edin- burgh; on his master's death in 1762 he was admitted member of the Edinburgh College of Surgeons, and commenced to practise. He afterwards obtained a medical degree, and was admitted a licentiate, and subsequently fellow, of the Edinburgh College of Phy- sicians. In 1777, as deacon of the Edinburgh College of Surgeons, he made a strenuous effort to get surgery taught in the university by a separate professor, but failed, owing to the opposition of Monro secundus. After lec- turing on midwifery with success for some years, he was in 1780 appointed joint pro- fessor of midwifery in the university of Edin- burgh with Dr. Thomas Young, and sole pro- fessor in 1783 on Young's death. Through his exertions the Lying-in Hospital was esta- blished in 1791. He was a successful prac- titioner and writer on midwifery. [For de- tails respecting the accusation made by Dr. James Gregory in 1792 that Hamilton was the author of a pamphlet on the ' Study of Medicine in Edinburgh University,' which Hamilton denied, see GREGORY, JAMES (1753- 1821) and HAMILTON, JAMES, jun. (d. 1839).] Hamilton 134 Hamilton Hamilton resigned his professorship in 1800, and died on 23 May 1802. His sons James (d. 1839) and Henry Parr are separately noticed. Hamilton wrote : 1. ' Elements of the Prac- tice of Midwifery,' London, 1775. 2. ' A Treatise of Midwifery, comprehending the whole Management of Female Complaints and Treatment of Children in early Infancy,' Edin- burgh, 1780 ; translated into German by J. P. Ebeling. 3. ' Outlines of the Theory and Practice of Midwifery,' Edinburgh, 1784 ; 5th edit. 1803. 4. ' Smellie's Anatomical Tables ; with Abridgment of the Practice of Mid- wifery/ revised, with notes and illustrations, Edinburgh, 1786. 5. 'Treatise on the Manage- ment of Female Complaints, and of Children in Early Infancy,' Edinburgh, 1792 ; 7th edit, revised by James Hamilton the younger, 1813; French translation, 1798. 6. 'Letter to Dr. William Osborn on certain Doctrines contained in his Essays on the Practice of Midwifery,' Edinburgh, 1792. [Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 446; Prof. A. E. Simpson's Lecture on the Hist, of the Chair of Midwifery, 1883 ; Kay's Edinburgh Portraits ; J. Gairdner on Hist, of Medical Profession in Edinburgh (Edinburgh Med. Jour.), 1862, p. 700; Grant's Story of Edinburgh University, i. 322, ii. 416.] G. T. B. HAMILTON, ALEXANDER (1762- 1824), orientalist, was in the employment of the East India Company in Bengal, and was a member of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta. On his return to England he continued his Sanscrit studies, first at the British Museum, and after the peace of Amiens at the Paris library. On the recommencement of hostili- ties he was among the British subjects de- tained as hostages. Regarded as the only man on the continent with a thorough mas- tery of Sanscrit, he taught that language to Frederic Schlegel and Fauriel. At the re- quest of Langles, keeper of oriental manu- scripts at the Paris Library, he drew up an analytical catalogue of its Sanscrit manu- scripts, which till then had been catalogued only by librarians ignorant of the language. This was translated, annotated, and published by Langles in the ' Magasin Encyclopedique,' 1807. Released probably on account of this service, Hamilton, who in 1808 was elected a F.R.S., became professor of Sanscrit and Hindoo literature at Haileybury College. He published * The Hitopadesa in the Sanscrit Language,' London, 1811; 'Terms of Sanscrit Grammar,' London, 1815; and 'A Key to the Chronology of the Hindus,' 1820. He also wrote magazine articles on ancient Indian geography. He died at Liverpool 30 Dec. [Gent. Mag. 1 825 ; Journal Asiatique, Paris, 1825; Academic des Inscriptions, notices of Fauriel and Chezy; Moniteur, 31 May and 25 June 1808.] J. G. A. HAMILTON, ANDREW (d. 1691), rector and prebendary of Kilskerry, was probably son of Andrew Hamilton, M. A., who was collated in August 1639 to the rectory and prebend of Kilskerry, co. Tyrone, and the rectory of Magheracross, co. Fermanagh, which he held until 1661 (BKADSHAW, Ennis- killen Long Ago, p. 122). Andrew Hamilton, 'jun.' (COTTON), was admitted to priest's orders on 7 Aug. 1661, and graduated M.A. at an unknown date and university. He was collated to the union of Kilskerry and Magh- eracross 4 April 1666, in succession to James Hamilton. He took an active part in the measures of self-defence adopted by the pro- testants in Ireland under James II, and lost heavily by the wanton destruction of his property. In August 1689 he was sent by the governor and officers of Enniskillen as their agent to King William and Queen Mary, with a certificate stating that Hamilton had been a member of their association from its inauguration on 9 Dec. 1688 ; that he had raised a troop of horse and a company of foot ; that a force under the Duke of Berwick had burnt his houses in ten villages, and carried off over a thousand cows, two hundred horses, and two thousand sheep from him and his tenants ; that he had lost his private estate and church living, worth above 400/. a year, and now in the enemy's power ; and that he had been a ' painful and constant preacher ' during his tenure of the prebend of Clogher. His name appears in the l List of the Persons Attainted in King James's Parliament of 1689 in Ire- land' as 'Andrew Hamilton of Maghery- crosse, clerk.' Having been, as he has stated, ' an eye-witness ' of what he describes, and an ' actor therein/ he published a small quarto, entitled 'A True Relation of the Actions of the Inniskilling Men from December 1688, for the Defence of the Protestant Religion and their Lives and Liberties' (London, 1690), and this faithful record has been twice reprinted (Belfast, 1 813 and 1864). He died in 1691, and was succeeded in his benefice by James Kirkwood. [Cotton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicae, iii. 98 ; Bradshaw's Enniskillen Long Ago, pp. 112, 122; Sir James Ware's Works, ed. Harris, ii. 252; Archbishop King's State of the Protestants of Ireland under King James's Government, ed. 1691, p. 276.] B. H. B. HAMILTON, ANNE, DUCHESS OF HAMILTON (1636-1717). [See under DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third DUKE OP HAMIL- TON.] Hamilton 135 Hamilton HAMILTON, LADY ANNE (1766-1846), friend of Queen Caroline, George IV's wife, was eldest daughter of Archibald, ninth duke of Hamilton and sixth of Brandon, by Lady Harriet Stewart, fifth daughter of the sixth Earl of Galloway. Lord Archibald Hamil- ton [q. v.], political reformer, was her brother. She was born on 16 March 1766, and became lady-in-waiting to Caroline, princess of Wales. .She held this position till the princess's foreign journey in 1813. She met Queen •Caroline at Montbard on her return to Eng- land in 1820, and entered London in the ;same carriage with her. Afterwards Queen Caroline took up her residence with her in Portman Street, Portman Square. On the -abandonment of the Pains and Penalties Bill the queen, accompanied by Lady Anne, went to Hammersmith Church to receive the sa- '-crament. Lady Anne also walked on the queen's right in the procession to St. Paul's •on 30 Nov. to return thanks for her acquittal. The queen died at Hammersmith on 7 Aug. 1821, and Lady Anne accompanied the body to Brunswick, and was present when it was laid in the royal vault there on 26 Aug. The only legacy left her by the queen was a pic- ture of herself. On the death of William, fourth duke of Queensberry, in 1810, Lady Anne received a legacy of 10,0007. ; but she presented this to her brother, Lord Archibald Hamilton, and her circumstances •during her later years were by no means affluent. She died on 10 Oct. 1846 in White Lion Street, Islington, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. A person who had gained the confidence of Lady Anne, and ob- tained from her a variety of private informa- tion, published, without her knowledge and much to her regret and indignation, a volume purporting to be written by her, entitled 4 Secret History of the Court of England from the Accession of George III to the Death of George IV,' London, 1832. A reprint ap- peared in 1878. [Gent. Mag. new ser. 1846, pt. ii. pp. 552, 661 ; Memoirs of Queen Caroline, severally by Night- ingale, Adolphus, and Clerke.] T. F. H. HAMILTON, ANTHONY (1646?- 1720), author of the l Memoires du Comte de •Grammont/ third son of Sir George Hamilton [see under HAMILTON, JAMES, first EAEL OP ABERCORN] by Mary, third daughter of Wal- ter, viscount Thurles, eldest son of Walter, •eleventh earl of Ormonde, was probably born at Roscrea, Tipperary, about 1646. Anthony Hamilton's eldest brother, James, was groom of the bedchamber to Charles II, and colonel of a regiment of foot ; he died of wounds re- ceived in a naval engagement with the Dutch 6 June 1679, and was buried in Westminster Abbey, where a monument was erected to his memory by the Duke of Ormonde ; his eldest son was James Hamilton, sixth earl of Abercorn [q. v.] The second brother, George, was page to Charles II during his exile, and after the Restoration was an officer of the horse guards till 1667 ; he then en- tered the French service with a troop of horse who were enrolled in the bodyguard of Louis XIV, and known as the ' gens d'armes Anglais ; ' he was made a count and mare- chal du camp, and was killed at the battle of Saverne ; he married Frances Jennings, after- wards Duchess of Tyrconnell [see under TAL- BOT, RICHARD, DUKE OF TYRCONNELL], and had by her three daughters. These two bro- thers are frequently mentioned in the ' M6- moires.' Thomas, the fourth brother, was in the naval service, and is perhaps the Thomas Hamilton of whom a biography is given by Charnock (Biographia Navalis, i. 310-11, where he is confused with his eldest brother, James) ; he is said to have died in New Eng- land. Richard, the fifth, is separately noticed. John, the sixth, was a colonel in the service of King James, and was killed at the battle of Aughrim in 1691. Anthony Hamilton had also three sisters, of whom the eldest was Elizabeth, comtesse de Grammont [q. v.] Anthony Hamilton probably accompanied his brother George to France in 1667, as we hear of him in Limerick in 1673 holding a captain's commission in the French army and recruiting for his brother's corps. He ap- peared as a zephyr in a performance of Qui- nault's ballet, the ' Triomphe de 1'Amour,' at St. Germain-en-Laye in 1681. In 1685 he was appointed to succeed Sir William King as governor of Limerick, where he arrived on 1 Aug., and soon after went publicly to mass, which no governor had done for thirty-five years. He was at this time lieutenant-colonel of Sir Thomas Newcomen's regiment, but was advanced, on Lord Clarendon's recommenda- tion, to the command of a regiment of dra- goons and sworn of the privy council in 1686. About the same time he was granted a pen- sion of 200/. per annum, charged on the Irish establishment. With the rank of major-gene- ral he commanded the dragoons, under Lord Mountcashell, at the siege of Enniskillen, and in the battle of Newtown Butler on 31 July 1689 was wounded in the leg at the begin- ning of the action, and his raw levies were routed with great slaughter. Hamilton suc- ceeded in making good his escape, and fought at the battle of the Boyne, 1 July 1690 (The Actions of the Inniskilling Men, pp. 37-8 ; A. Farther Account of the Actions of the Innis- killing Men, pp. 60-1 ; Great and Good News Hamilton 136 Hamilton from His Grace the Duke of Schomberg's Camp atDundalk>I689; STOEY, Continuation of the History of the Wars of Ireland, p. 30). He is probably the Colonel Hamilton mentioned by Luttrell (23 Dec. 1690) as the author of an intercepted letter to King James ' giving an account of the desperate condition of the garrison of Limerick. He does not appear to have been present at the battle of Aughrim. It is not clear when or how he obtained his title of count. The Count Hamilton who was in the service of the Roman catholic elector palatine, Johann Wilhelm, in 1694-5, is another person (LTTTTRELL, Relation of State Affairs, ii. 149, iii. 454 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. 264-5). The rest of his life appears to have been spent chiefly at the court of St. Germain-en-Laye, where he wrote some touching verses on the death of King James (6 Sept. 1701). He lived on terms of the closest intimacy with the family circle of the Duke of Berwick, as many let- ters printed in his correspondence testify. He is said to have been naturally grave and in later life sincerely religious, and to have had little readiness of wit in conversation. He never married. He died at St. Germain- en-Laye on 21 April 1720. To Henrietta Bulkeley, one of the duchess's sisters, whom he sometimes addresses fami- liarly as ' belle Henriette/ Hamilton seems to have been particularly attached. Five charm- ing letters from him to this lady (Mile. B***) are extant ((Euvres, ed. Renouard, iii. 148 ; ADOLPHE JTJLLIEST, Les Grandes Nuits de Sceaux, p. 18). Some of his best verses are also addressed to this lady and to her sisters, the Duchess of Berwick and Laura Bulkeley. With the Duke of Berwick he carried on a regular correspondence during his campaigns in Spain and Flanders (1706-8). His verses are usually graceful, but hardly poetical. They consist principally of epistles and songs ad*- dressed to various ladies. Passages of verse are not unfrequently introduced in his prose let- ters, of which practice the celebrated 'Epistle to the Comte de Grammont ' is the most re- markable example. His epistolary style is uniformly easy and sprightly and often bril- liant ((Euvres, ed. Renouard, vol. iii.) For the entertainment of his friends, and particu- larly of Henrietta Bulkeley, Hamilton wrote four f Contes,' designed to satirise the fashion- able stories of the marvellous. These are : 1. ' Le Belier,' written to furnish a romantic etymology for the name of Pontalie, given to an estate belonging to his sister, the Comtesse de Grammont, in substitution for the too com- monplace Moulineau, the principal incident being a contest between a prince and a giant for the daughter of a druid. 2. ' Histoire de Fleur d'Epine,' satirising the popular imita- tions of the ' Arabian Nights' Entertainments/ which were written, as Hamilton says, in a style ' plus Arabe qu'en Arabic.' 3. < Les Quat re- Facardins,' a fragment in the same style, com- pleted by the Due de Leon for Renouard's- edition of Hamilton's works (Paris, 1812, 8vo), 4. rity(GovT-H.-E,Italienische£eise, 16, 22 Marz 1787). Through all it would appear that she never lost sight of her original pur- pose of marrying Hamilton. In May 1791 she returned with him to England, and on 6 Sept. they were married in Maryle- bone Church, where she signed the regis- ter 'Amy Lyon,' though in the published announcements of the marriage she was spoken of as ' Miss Harte ' ( Gent. Mag. 1791, vol. Ixi. pt. ii. p. 872). During her further stay in England the queen refused to recog- nise her, but in passing through Paris she was received by Marie Antoinette ; and on her return to Naples was presented to the queen, Maria Carolina, and became within a short time her confidante and familiar friend. The hatred which the French sympathisers freely lavished on the queen was extended to the confidante, and their friendship was made the subject of the vilest calumnies, which have been accepted without a tittle of evi- dence (COLLETTA, Storm di Napoli, lib. v. cap. i. ; GAGNIERE, p. 31). Lady Hamilton was, during the whole of her residence at Naples, one of the leaders of society, and even respectable English visitors were glad to be admitted to her receptions ( JEAFFRESON, Lady Hamilton, i. 282). ' You never saw anything so charming as Lady Hamilton's attitudes/ wrote the Countess of Malmesbury to her sister, Lady Elliot (11 Jan. 1792); 'the most graceful statues or pictures do not give you an idea of them. Her dancing the Taran- tella is beautiful to a degree ' (Life and Let- ters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, first Earl of Minto, i. 406). A few years later, when her figure had already lost its sylphlike proportions, Sir Gilbert Elliot wrote to his wife (6 Nov. 1796) : 1 She is the most extraordinary compound I ever beheld. Her person is nothing short of monstrous for its enormity, and is growing every day. She tries hard to think size ad- vantageous to her beauty, but is not easy about it. Her face is beautiful.' He adds that she is very good-humoured, and ' she has acquired since her marriage some know- ledge of history and of the arts.' She shows, however, the ease of a barmaid not of good breeding, and 'her language and conversation (with men) are exaggerations of anything I ever heard anywhere' (ib. ii. 364). He is, Hamilton 150 Hamilton however, astonished at ' the very refined taste ' as well as ' the extraordinary talent ' shown in her attitudes (ib. ii. 365). Hamil- ton commissioned the German artist, Reh- berg, to commit a selection of the 'attitudes' to paper ; these were afterwards published, under the title of 'Drawings faithfully copied from Nature at Naples, and with permission dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir Wil- liam Hamilton ' (1794). The favour of Maria Carolina, won pro- bably by Emma's beauty and unaffected good- humour, was continued with a distinctly political object. The queen was a keen and intelligent politician, and her horror of the revolution in France culminated on the exe- cution of her sister, Marie Antoinette. Her hatred of the French was bitter beyond ex- pression, and she looked for her best support to England. But she was surrounded with spies, and correspondence with the English ambassador was difficult. Her ostentatious friendship with the ambassador's wife ren- dered it easy. Billets addressed to Lady Hamilton excited no suspicions. Thus there sprang up a remarkable correspondence now preserved in the British Museum (Egerton MSS. 1615-19) and the Public Record Office. Some imperfect selections have been pub- lished in Italy and France, which, wanting the key of the official despatches, are crude and frequently mysterious. On the continent it has been believed that Lady Hamilton was a ' spy of Pitt,' whose function was to simu- late a friendship with the queen, and worm herself into the queen's confidence, in order to obtain secret intelligence (GAGNIERE, p. 30). No intrigue was required, for the queen gained by her intimacy precisely the weapon which she needed. Lady Hamilton's vanity led her to exaggerate enormously her share in various transactions of which she became cognisant, and to put forward imaginary claims upon her country. Nelson sanctions one of her best known claims in the last codicil to his will. ' She obtained,' he says, ' the king of Spain's letter in 1796 to his brother, the king of Naples, acquainting him of his intention to declare war against England, from which letter the ministry sent out orders to then (sic) Sir John Jervis to strike a stroke if opportunity offered against either the arsenals of Spain or her fleets ' (NICOLAS, vii. 140). Lady Hamilton herself, in a memorial to the king in 1813, says that she ' obtained the king of Spain's letter to the king of Naples, expressive of his intention to declare war against England. This important document your Majesty's memorialist delivered to her husband, Sir William Hamilton, who immediately trans- mitted it to your Majesty's Ministers' (PET- TIGREW, ii. 632). It would appear, however r that in familiar conversation her claim went ' far beyond this. Several different versions, have been given of it (e.g. Memoirs, p. 149) : but Lady Hamilton's own statement, formally drawn up and signed, is that her husband being dangerously ill, she prevailed on the queen to permit her to take a copy of the letter, and spent 400£. from her private purse to secure its safe transmission to Lord Gren- ville (JEAFFRESON, Queen of Naples, ii. 307). The Hamilton correspondence in the Pub- lic Record Office (Sicily, vol. xli.) shows- that the whole story is based only on the fact that some letters relating to the turn of affairs in Spain in 1795 were sent to- Hamilton by the queen, under cover, as- usual, to Lady Hamilton ; others were given to him by the queen direct; but there is, throughout, no hint at any intention of de- claring war with England, though a letter from Galatone (the Neapolitan minister at Madrid) of 30 March shows that the Spanish government thought it probable that England might declare war against Spain. This letter, which did little more than confirm direct in- telligence to the government from Spain, was sent to Hamilton by the queen on 28 April,, with a request that it might be returned at once. Hamilton, in returning it, desired his. wife to ask the queen for a copy of it, and this she sent him the following day, 29 April. Hamilton was then just convalescent after a serious illness, and sent a despatch, with the correspondence in question, to the English government, taking great precautions for se- crecy. The queen's letter to Lady Hamilton of 28 April (PALTJMBO, p. 153 ; PETTIGREW, ii. 610 ; the holograph letter in Sicily, vol. xli.? is not dated ; the date is given by Hamilton in his despatch) is sufficient to show the measure of the part Lady Hamilton had in the business. Another very well known allegation, also- approved by Nelson in his last codicil, is that by her influence with the queen she obtained an order for the governor of Syra- cuse to permit the British fleet to water there in July 1798, without which order the fleet would have had to go back to Gibraltar. The statement itself is wonderful, but still more so is Nelson's endorsement of it, for he at least knew perfectly well, first, that, even under the terms of the treaty with France, the delay in watering would not have extended over more than three or four days ; secondly, that he had strict orders from Lord St. Vincent to take by force, in case of refusal, whatever he needed (NICOLAS, iii. 26) ; and thirdly, that he actually did water at Syracuse by virtue Hamilton Hamilton of a letter in the king's name from General Acton,the Neapolitan prime minister (Hamil- ton to Nelson, 17, 26 June 1798, in CLARKE and Me ARTHUR, Life of Nelson, ii. 64 ; Hamilton to Lord Grenville, 18 June, 4 Aug., enclosing copy of letter from the governor of Syracuse to Acton, 22 July, in Sicily, vol. xliv.) If, as is just possible, the queen, through Lady Hamilton, added a further letter to the Sicilian governors, it does not appear to have been used ; and Nelson's own letters to Sir William (22, 23 July, NICOLAS, iii. 47) and to Lady Hamilton (22 July, Morrison MSS. ; Edinburgh Review, clxiv. 549) prove conclusively that no secret orders had been sent to the Sicilian ports. And the statement repeatedly made and in- sisted on, that on Troubridge and Hamilton's going together to Acton a council was sum- moned, which, after an hour and a half, ended in disappointment and refusal (HAR- RISON, i. 244; Blackwood's Mag. cxliii. 643; JEAFFRESON, Queen of Naples, ii. 309), is entirely false. There was no council; the interview with Acton lasted half an hour, in which time Acton, on his own authority and in the king's name, wrote and handed to Troubridge the letter addressed to the governors of Sicily, and which at Syracuse proved sufficient. Nelson's acceptance of Lady Hamilton's version of the story, in spite of his certain knowledge of the actual facts, is only one out of very many instances of his extraordinary infatuation. In a flying visit to Naples in September 1793 Nelson had first met Lady Hamilton ; he had then described her to his wife as ' a young woman of amiable manners, and who does honour to the station to which she is raised' (NICOLAS, i. 326) ; it was not till his return in September 1798, after the battle of the Nile, that he can be said to have made her acquaintance. She had already, some three weeks before, publicly shown the most extravagant joy at the news of the victory, and on Nelson's arrival she, with her husband, and attended by a large party of friends in a procession of boats, went out into the bay to meet him. She went on board the Vanguard, and, on seeing 'the con- quering hero,' exclaimed, ' Oh God, is it pos- sible ! ' and fainted in his arm. ' Tears, how- ever,' as Nelson wrote to his wife, * soon set matters to rights ' (ib. iii. 130). A few days later she gave a magnificent fete in honour of Nelson's birthday (29 Sept.), when l H.N. Glorious 1st of August ' was the favourite device. ' Eighty people, Nelson wrote to his wife, 'dined at Sir William Hamilton's; 1,740 came to a ball, where 800 supped' (ib. iii. 139; JEAFFRESON, Lady Hamilton, ii. 8). The Hamiltons seem to have but kept pace with the general enthusiasm. Within a couple of months war was declared against France, and an army of 35,000 men was levied, only to be swept away by the first advance of the French troops. Lady Hamilton afterwards considered that she had forced the war policy on the queen, who brought the king over to it ; and that she had inspired her husband, Nelson, and Sir John Acton, and brought pressure on the council (PETTIGREW, ii. 617; JEAFFRESON, Queen of Naples, ii. 313). In point of fact the war policy was deter- mined in concert with the Austrian govern- ment ; the defensive and offensive treaty was formally ratified at Vienna on 16 July, and reached Naples on the 30th; the declaration of war followed as a matter of course when the plans of the two governments were ripe ; and Lady Hamilton had nothing to do with it beyond serving as the queen's occasional intermediary with the English ambassador. Of the same nature was her real share in the conduct of the celebrated flight to Palermo on the scattering of the Neapolitan army. The measures relating to the royal family and their property were arranged by the queen ; Lady Hamilton was the medium of correspondence with the English admiral, and through her the cases of treasure and other valuables were transmitted (NICOLAS, iii. 210; GAGNIERE, p. 94). The popular story (PETTIGREW, ii. 617-18) that the queen's timidity was controlled by Lady Hamilton's high spirit is the very reverse of the fact, though there is no doubt that Lady Hamilton behaved admirably under very trying circum- stances. On this point, as a matter that came under his own notice, Nelson's evidence is indisputable (NICOLAS, iii. 213). She afterwards stated that, to avert suspicion of the intended departure, Hamilton sacrificed property to the value of 30,000/., and she her- self sustained a loss of 9,000/. But Hamil- ton's most valuable property had been shipped several months before for carriage to Eng- land, and lost in the wreck of the Colossus ; and though the household furniture was left behind at Naples, Nelson, writing with di- rect information from Hamilton, and urging his claim for compensation, estimated the total loss, in the Colossus and at Naples to- gether, at 10,000/. (Egerton MS. 1614, f. 12). As to Lady Hamilton, she did not possess property of the value of 9,000/., and car- ried away the greater part of what she had (JEAFFRESON, Lady Hamilton, ii. 35-8). Her statement that she had bought corn to the value of 5,000/. for the relief of the Maltese is equally false; she had no such sum of money at her disposal (ib. ii. 132-5). Hamilton 152 Hamilton She may have been able to influence the des- patch of provisions for the starving Maltese, and it was presumably on some such grounds that Nelson applied to the emperor of Kus- sia, as grand master of the knights of Malta, to grant her the cross of the order. The em- peror sent her the cross, naming her at the same time ' Dame Petite Croix de 1'Ordre de St. Jean de Jerusalem/ 21 Dec. 1799 (ib. ii. 135 ; NICOLAS, iv. 193 n.) Her exaggerated claims have been counter- balanced by maliciously false charges. Of these the most atrocious is that which ac- cuses her of being the virtual murderer of Caracciolo, who was executed for treason and rebellion on 29 June 1799 ; of having been present at his execution, and of having shown indecent satisfaction at his death. In the whole story as told (among many others by BEENTOIST, Naval History, ii. 483) the only particle of truth is that Lady Hamil- ton was on board the Foudroyant at the time (LoMONACO, Rapporto al Cittadino Carnot, p. 80 ; COLLETTA, lib. v. cap. i.) Whether from vanity, emotional enthu- siasm, or genuine admiration, Lady Hamil- ton undoubtedly laid herself out, with too complete success, to win Nelson's heart. The two lived for and with each other, to the scandal of the whole Mediterranean station, keeping up all the time the extraordinary pretence of a pure platonism, which not only deceived Sir William Hamilton, but to some extent even Nelson himself, between whom and Hamilton there was to the last a feeling of warm friendship. It has indeed been suggested, though the probabilities seem to be against it, that till April 1800, when Lady Hamilton with her husband accompanied Nelson in the Foudroyant on a visit to Malta, their relations were really platonic (PET- TIG EEW, ii. 640 ; JEAFFEESON, Lady Hamil- ton, ii. 140). In the summer of 1800 she left Palermo in the company of her hus- band and Nelson. From Leghorn the party travelled homeward through Vienna, Dres- den, and Hamburg, whence they crossed over to Yarmouth. Afterwards in London, at Merton, on tours of pleasure, or in diffe- rent country houses, she and Nelson were seldom apart, except when he was serving afloat, and his devotion to her led directly to his separating from his wife. They kept up a pretence of purity and platonism, and their friends, as well as Nelson's sisters and relations,who treated Lady Hamilton well, re- garded the relationship as innocent (NICOLAS, vii. 394; Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, iii. 284 ; PHILLIMOEE, Life of Sir William Parker, i. 230-1). A mystery long enveloped the parentage of Horatia, the child to whom Lady Hamilton gave birth on or about 30 Jan. 1801. Many years ago Pettigrew (ii. 652) quoted passages of a letter (1 March 1801) from Nelson to Lady Hamilton dis- tinctly acknowledging the child as theirs. The original letter, in Nelson's handwriting, is now in the Morrison collection. This and other letters in the same collection, the tone of which is quite beyond doubt, make the close friendship between Nelson and Hamilton, which continued unbroken till Hamilton's death on 6 April 1803, truly sur- prising. Latterly indeed, with the peevish- ness of old age, Sir William expressed him- self dissatisfied with the engrossing attention his wife paid to Nelson, but at the same time he added : ' I well know the purity of Lord Nelson's friendship for Emma and me ' ( JEAF- FEESON, Lady Hamilton, ii. 253). During his mortal illness Nelson sat by his side for the last six nights, and at his death ' the pillow was supported by his wife, and his right hand was held by the seaman,' who wrote a few hours afterwards to the Duke of Clarence, ' My dear friend, Sir William Hamilton, died this morn- ing ; the world never, never lost a more up- right and accomplished gentleman (ib. ii. 254). That this was hypocrisy is contrary to all that we know of Nelson's or even of Emma's nature, and we are driven to suppose that the two had persuaded themselves that their conduct towards the injured husband was void of offence. Hamilton left a large property to his nephew, charged with an annuity of 800/. to Emma for her life ; she also had 800/. in cash, and the furniture, paintings, &c., valued at about 6,000 J. (ib. ii. 259). It appears, how- ever, that she had already, unknown to her husband or Nelson, contracted debts — pos- sibly by gambling — to the amount of upwards of 7,000/. (Greville to Lady Hamilton, 8 June 1803, EVANS, Statement regarding the Nel- son Coat, p. 37), and that from the first she was in straitened circumstances, notwith- standing Nelson's allowing herl,200/. a year and the free use of Merton. Her applica- tion to the queen of Naples for relief was coldly received (NICOLAS, v. 117, vi. 95, 99, 105, 181); and Mr. Addington or Lord Gren- ville, as first lords of the treasury, turned a deaf ear to all her memorials for a pension on the ground of her services at Naples. The queen and Lord Grenville have been un- justly blamed for refusing to reward services which they knew to be purely imaginary. During the last years of his life Nelson re- peatedly expressed a hope of marrying her at some future day. His loss must have touched her keenly, but the repeated exhibition of herself fainting in public when Braham sang Hamilton 153 Hamilton ' The Death of Nelson/ going apparently to the theatre for the purpose, throws some discredit on the genuineness of her woe. Under Nel- son's will she received 2,0007. in cash, an annuity of 5007. charged on the revenues of Bronte, and the house and grounds of Mer- ton, valued at from 12,0007. to 14,0007. The interest of 4,0007. settled on Iloratia was also to be paid to her until the girl should reach the age of eighteen. Nelson further left her, by his dying request, as a legacy to his country, mainly on the ground of her public services. The story of this codicil having been concealed by Nelson's brother, the first Earl Nelson, until the parliamentary grant had been passed (PETTIGKEW, ii. 625), has been disproved by Mr. Jeaffreson (Lady Hamilton, ii. 291-3), who has shown that the codicil or memorandum was duly handed over to Sir William Scott ; that on account of its reference to the queen of Naples it was deemed unadvisable to make it public ; but that it was laid before Lord Grenville and de- cided on adversely, in all probability, on the merit of the alleged claims. After the death of Nelson she was nominally in the possession of upwards of 2,0007. a year ; but everything was swallowed up by her debts and by her wasteful expenditure. Within three years she was in almost hopeless diffi- culties ; on 25 Nov. 1808 a meeting of her friends was held to consider her case ; as the result of which Merton and the rest of her property was assigned to trustees to be sold for the benefit of her creditors, and a sum of 3,7007., to be charged on the estate, was raised for her immediate necessities. The old Duke of Queensberry, with whom during the life of Nelson she had been on terms of friendly intimacy, and who seems to the last to have been fond of her society, left her in 1810 a further annuity of 5007. ; but his will became the subject of a tedious litigation, and she received no benefit from it. Her affairs rapidly grew worse, and in the summer of 1813 she was arrested for debt and con- signed to the King's Bench prison. About a y ear afterwards she was released on bail by Al- derman Joshua Jonathan Smith, with whose assistance she escaped to Calais, where she lived for the next seven or eight months, and where she died on 15 Jan. 1815. It has been confidently stated and very generally believed that during this period she was in the utmost penury. Her letters show that she was living on partridges, turkeys, and turbot, with good Bordeaux wine (ib. ii. 321). There is no reason to suppose that she was altogether penniless, and in any case Horatia's 2007. a year was payable to her for their joint use. According to the false story told to Pettigrew by Mrs. Hunter, Lady Hamilton died in extreme want, unattended save by herself and Horatia ; she was buried at Mrs. Hunter's expense, in a cheap deal coffin with an old petticoat for a pall ; and the service of the church of England was read over the re- mains by an Irish half-pay officer, there being no protestant clergyman in Calais. Lady Hamilton's daughter assured Mr. Paget (£lackwood,cxlm. 648) that Mrs. Hunter was unknown to her. The funeral was conducted by a Henry Cadogan on the part of Mr. Smith. Of this Cadogan we know nothing ; but his name would seem to point to a possible con- nection with Mrs. Cadogan, as Lady Hamil- ton's mother had been called for more than thirty years. It is at any rate quite certain that she was buried in an oak coffin, and that the bill, including church expenses, priests, candles, dressing the body, &c., amounting to 287. 10s., was paid to Cadogan by Mr. Smith (ib. p. 649). The mention of priests and candles agrees with her daughter's statement, and confirms the story that during her later years she had professed the Roman catholic faith (Memoirs, p. 349). Of her children, the eldest, Emma, was brought up at the expense of Mr. Greville and afterwards of Sir William Hamilton ; she appears to have died about 1804. The second, the presumptive child of Sir Harry Fetherstonhaugh, was probably still-born, or died in infancy. The third, Horatia, lived, after her mother's death, with Nelson's sis- ters; in 1822 she married the Rev. Philip Ward, afterwards vicar of Tenterden in Kent, became the mother of eight children, and died on 6 March 1881. A fourth, also Emma, of which Nelson was the father, born in the end of 1803 or the beginning of 1804, died in March 1804 (JEAFFRESOisr, Queen of Naples, ii. 257). The portraits of Lady Hamilton are very numerous, and have been repeatedly engraved. Twenty-three painted by Romney are named by his son in a list admittedly imperfect ( ROMNEY, Life of Romney, p. 181). Two of these and engravings after ten others were exhibited at the Royal Academy in the winter of 1878 ; one, a head only, sketch for a Bac- chante, is in the National Gallery ; another, as a sybil, with auburn hair and dark grey eyes — of a wondrous beauty — is in the National Portrait Gallery. There are many others by most of the leading artists of the day, English or Italian. One by Madame Lebrun was bought by the prince regent in 1809. As early as 1796 Lady Hamilton was growing very stout, the tendency increased, and in her later years she was grotesquely portrayed in f A New Edition, considerably enlarged, of Hamilton 154 Hamilton Attitudes faithfully copied from Nature, and humbly dedicated to Admirers of the Grand and Sublime,' 1807 (anonymous; catalogued in the British Museum under ' Rehberg '). [The writer has to acknowledge the courtesy of Mr. Alfred Morrison in permitting him free access to his collection of manuscripts, which is particularly rich in documents relating to the private life of Lady Hamilton. Working from these, Mr. J. C. Jeaffreson published in 1887 a memoir under the title of Lady Hamilton and Lord Nelson, and in 1889 another with the title The Queen of Naples and Lord Nelson. In this last he has included an examination of the manu- scripts in the British Museum (Egerton, 1613- 1621), but not of the official correspondence from Naples or Spain in the Public Record Office. A selection of these, with the title 'Nelson's Last Codicil,' was published by the present writer in Colburn's United Service Magazine, April and May 1889. The Memoirs of Lady Hamilton, with illustrative Anecdotes (1815), a book of virulent abuse and pseudo-religious reflections, is of little authority, but not quite worthless. The Letters of Lord Nelson to Lady Hamilton (2 vols. 8vo, 1814) require corroboration from other sources ; the same may be said of Harri- son's Life of Nelson (2 vols. 8vo, 1806), inspired if not virtually written by Lady Hamilton, and crowded with falsehoods, many of which, through the influence of Southey, have passed into general currency. Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson contains much interesting and valuable matter, see index at the end of vol. vii. ; and in Pettigrew's Life of Nelson were published for the first time many of the Nel- son-Hamilton papers, though the author's easy credulity deprives his work of much of its value. Paget's Memoir of Lady Hamilton, originally j published in Blackwood's Magazine (April 1860), and afterwards in Paradoxes and Puzzles, is an interesting sketch drawn mainly from the im- perfect materials at the disposal of Nicolas and Petti grew; to this Mr. Paget has added a supple- mentary article (Blackwood's Mag. May 1888), se- verely,but unjustly, criticising Jeaffreson's exami- nation of Lady Hamilton's claims, and especially in reference to the entry of the fleet into the har- bour of Syracuse. There are besides interesting notices of Lady Hamilton in Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert Elliot, first Earl of Minto; Mrs. St. George's Journal, kept during a visit to Ger- many in 1799, 1800 (edited by her son, Arch- bishop Trench); and Miss Cornelia Knight's Autobiography. Palumbo's Carteggio di Maria Carolina . . . con Lady Emma Hamilton (1887), and Gagniere's La Reine Marie-Caroline de Naples (1886) are largely made up of the queen's correspondence, but of Lady Hamilton personally they know nothing beyond what has been handed down by scandalous rumour. Helfert's Revolu- tion und Gegen-Revolution von Neapel (1882) and Maria Karolina von Oesterreich, Konigin von Neapel und Sicilien (1884) contain no ori- ginal information on the subject.] J. K. L. HAMILTON, FRANCIS (1762-1829). [See BUCHANAN.] HAMILTON, GAVIN (1561 P-1612), bishop of Galloway, was the second son of John Hamilton of Orbiston, Lanarkshire. The father, descended from Sir James Hamilton of Cadzow [see under JAMES, first LOKD HAMILTON], fell at the battle of Langside, fighting for Queen Mary (13 May 1568). Gavin was born about 1561, and was educated at the university of St. Andrews, where he took his degree in 1584. He was ordained and admitted to the second charge of Hamil- ton in 1590, was translated to the parish of Bothwell in 1594, and again to the first charge of Hamilton in 1604. At an early period of his ministry he was appointed by the general assembly to the discharge of important duties pertaining to the office of superintendent or visitor, and after 1597 he was one of the stand- ing commission chosen by the church from among its more eminent clergy to confer with the king on ecclesiastical matters. A sup- porter of the royal measures for the restora- tion of episcopacy, he received on 3 March 1605 the temporalities of the bishopric of Gal- loway, to which were added those of the priory of Whithorn on 29 Sept. and of the abbeys of Dundrennan and Glenluce. In 1606 he became dean of the Chapel Koyal at Holyrood,on the revival of that office by King James. In 1606 the general assembly ap- pointed him constant moderator of the presby- tery of Kirkcudbright, and three years later he was sent up to court by the other titular bishops to confer with the king as to further measures which were in contemplation for the advancement of their order. The church, having agreed in 1610 to the restoration of the ecclesiastical power of bishops, Hamilton, with Spotiswood, archbishop of Glasgow, and Lamb, bishop of Brechin, were called up to London by the king, and were consecrated 21 Oct. of that year in the chapel of London House according to the English ordinal by the bishops of London, Ely, Rochester, and Worcester. They were not reordained, as the validity of ordination by presbyters was then recognised by the English church and state. On his return to Scotland Hamilton assisted in consecrating the rest of the bishops, and died in February 1612, aged about 51. Keith describes him as ' an excellent good man,' and in the scurrilous lampoons on the bishops by the antiprelatic party of the time he fared better than most of his colleagues. Calderwood says that he seldom preached after his consecration, and died deep in debt, notwithstanding his rich preferments. He married Alison, daughter of James Hamilton Hamilton 155 Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh, and had a son, John of Inchgoltrick, commendator of Soulseat, and a daughter, married to John Campbell, bishop of Argyll, and afterwards to Dunlop of that ilk. Two of his letters to the king appear in ' Original Letters,' vol. i. [Keith's Cat.; Calderwood's Hist.; Ander- son's House of Hamilton ; Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. pt. i. 393, pt. ii. 776, pt. iii. 257, 260, 267.] G. W. S. HAMILTON, GAVIN (1730-1797), painter, excavator, and dealer in antiquities, was born in the town of Lanark in 1730, and was descended from the Hamiltons of Mur- diston, an old Scottish family. When young he went to Rome, and studied under Agos- tino Masucci. In 1748 he is mentioned as living there in intimacy with James Stuart, Nicholas Revett, and Matthew Brettingham the elder [q.v.] About 1752 he was for a short time resident in London, and in 1755 was a member of the artists' committee for forming a royal academy. In or before 1769 he re- turned to Rome, where he henceforth chiefly resided. He visited Scotland more than once at the end of his life, and in 1783 came to take possession of a considerable estate inherited from his elder brother. On returning to Rome in March 1786, he escorted f Emma Hart,' the future Lady Hamilton [q.v.], and her mother, who were on their way to Naples. He died at Rome in the summer of 1797, his death being occasioned, it is said, 'by anxiety on the entry of the French.' • In painting Hamilton had a predilection for classical, and especially Homeric, subjects (NAGLER, Kunstler-Lexikori). His 'Achilles dragging the body of Hector at his chariot wheels' was painted for the Duke of Bed- ford, who afterwards sold it (to General Scott), as it reminded him of the fate of his own son, the Marquis of Tavistock, who was dragged to death at his horse's stirrup. Hamilton also painted ' Hector and An- dromache' (formerly in the possession of the Duke of Hamilton) ; the ' Death of Lucretia' (which belonged to the Earl of Hopetoun); and an Apollo, 'well and solidly painted, but heavy in colour,' presented to the city of London by Alderman Boydell, and exhibited at the International Exhibition of 1 862. While living at Rome Hamilton sent classical subjects to London for exhibition at the Royal Academy in 1770-72-76, and for the last time in 1778. About 1794 he painted a room in the Villa Borghese at Rome in compartments represent ing the story of Paris. His paintings from Homer were engraved by Cunego and others. In 1773 he published at his own expense ' Schola Italica picturae,' Rome, folio (with plates forming pi. 972- 1011 and vol. xxii. of the collected works of G. B. and F. Piranesi). The plates, engraved from Hamilton's own drawings, illustrate Italian painting from L. Da Vinci to the Caracci. He painted a few portraits, appa- rently in the early part of his career. These included full-length figures of the Duke and Duchess of Hamilton, the latter with a grey- hound (painted in Scotland) ; the Countess- of Coventry ; and ( Dawkins and Wood dis- covering Palmyra in 1751 ' (engraved by Hall), and now at Over Norton House, Ox- fordshire, the seat of Lieutenant-colonel Dawkins (Notes and Queries, 1887, 7th ser. iii. 345). Hamilton's artistic taste was ' pure and founded on classic study, his drawing1 good but timid, his colour and light and shade weak' (REDGRAVE, Diet, of Artists}. Hamilton is now chiefly remembered for his- remarkable excavations in Italy (1769-92), which furnished statues, busts, and reliefs- for the Museo Pio-Clementino, and which contributed to several important private col- lections of statuary in England. Hamilton, had a good instinct and, as a rule, good luck in making discoveries. He began in 1769 with his well-known excavation of Hadrian's villa below Tivoli. He found sixty marbles (chiefly busts), ' some of the first rank.' In 1771 he found many statues while excavating on the Via Appia in the ' tenuta del Colom- baro.' He also excavated at Prima Porta and in the country round the Alban moun- tains. Some fine antiquities were discovered by him at Monte Cagnuolo, the villa of An- toninus Pius, near the ancient Lanuvium (cp. Ancient Marbles in Brit. Mus. pi. 45, x. frontisp. and pi. 25, 26). In 1775 he found some good marbles (including the Cupid drawing a bow in the Townley Coll. ; ib. ii. pi. 33) at Castel di Guido. He often broke ground in many parts of the circuit of Ostia, but was compelled to desist by the malaria of the marshes. In 1792 he made a good finish to his labours by an excavation, in con- junction with Prince Marco Antonio Bor- ghese, on the territory of the ancient Gabii (marbles found there by him are now in the Louvre) . The excavations at Hadrian's villa were undertaken by Hamilton with James Byres and Thomas Jenkins. With the last named Hamilton often acted in partnership. Hamilton sold the antiquities which he dis- covered or bought up, but did not adopt the lax trading principles of the Roman art- dealers of his day. Visconti speaks of him in high terms (MiCHAELis, Ancient Marbles, p. 74, n.), and Fuseli says he was 'liberal and humane.' Hamilton occasionally, how- ever, indulged in ' restoration,' transforming, Hamilton 156 Hamilton for instance, a torso of a Discobolos (sold to Lord Lansdowne) into a ' Diomede carrying off the Palladium.' He was the regular agent for Charles Townley, then forming his im- portant collection of marble?, now in the British Museum (ELLIS, Townley Gallery, index, and Brit. Mus. Guide to the Grseco- Roman sculptures, where details as to the find- ing of the sculptures are recorded). Townley contributed to the excavation expenses of Hamilton and Jenkins. Extracts from Hamil- ton's letters to Townley are given in Dalla- way's 'Anecdotes/ pp. 364-81. William, second earl of Shelburne, afterwards first Marquis of Lansdowne, when forming his fine collection at Lansdowne (originally Shel- burne) House, purchased largely from Hamil- ton's excavations made in 1770-80. Hamil- ton (letter, 18 Jan. 1772) said that he meant to make the Shelburne House collection famous throughout the world. His letters to Lord Lansdowne, written 1771-9, and published from the manuscripts at Lans- downe House by Lord E. Fitzmaurice (Aca- demy, 1878, 10, 17, 24, 31 Aug., 7 Sept.; reprinted, Devizes, 1879, 8vo), give an ac- count of their transactions. Among other antiquities he sold Lord Lansdowne for 200/. a statue of Paris found in Hadrian's villa, and then sent him for 150/. a ' sweet pretty statue representing a Narcissus (Apollo Sau- roktonos), of the exact size of the Paris, and, I imagine, will suit it for a companion, with- out waiting for a Venus.' He also sold him a Hermes (and a bust of Antinous) for 500/. (see MICHAELIS, Ancient Marbles, p. 464). Hamilton further sold ancient sculptures to James Smith-Barry of Marbury Hall, Cheshire, to Thomas Mansel-Talbot, and to Lyde Brown. He had some share in forming the sculpture collection of the second Lord Egremont at Petworth. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of English School; €hambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, ii. 205,206; Nagler'sKiinstler-Lexikon; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in Great Britain ; Hamilton's Letters to Lord Lansdowne ; Ellis's Townley •Gallery.] W. W. HAMILTON, GAVIN (1753-1805), friend of Burns, was the son of John Hamil- ton, a native of Kype, Lanarkshire, who settled in Mauchline, Ayrshire, as a writer or solicitor, in the first half of the eighteenth century. Gavin was one of a family of three sons and two daughters, their mother's name being Jacobina Young. By his second wife, said to be a daughter of Mr. Murdoch, Auld- house, John Hamilton had a son and a daugh- ter, the latter afterwards being Mrs. Adair, Burns's ' Sweet flower of Devon.' Hamilton, following his father's profession, became one of the leading men in Mauchline, and, siding with the ' New Light ' clergy in the great ecclesiastical dispute of his time, was the object of a bitter attack by the kirk session of Mauchline, who belonged to the whig or ' Auld Light ' party. They found him con- tumacious regarding a ' stent ' or tax for the poor, the collection and distribution of which, under his management, were marked by in- explicable irregularities ; and they further charged him with breaking the Sabbath, and neglecting church ordinances and family worship. Above all, in his own defence, Hamilton had written an ' abusive letter ' to the session. The farm of Mossgiel, in the neighbour- hood of Mauchline, was rented from the owner by Hamilton, and farmed under him on a sub-lease by Burns and his brother. This interested Burns in his case, and gave addi- tional point to the powerful ecclesiastical satires which he wrote between 1785 and 1789. Hamilton is specially banned by * Holy Willie ' as one that ' drinks, and swears, and plays at cartes.' He was apparently a man in advance of his time, whom persecution urged into a more pronounced attitude of revolt than he would spontaneously have adopted. Ayr presbytery, to which Hamil- ton appealed, after a long and wearisome contest, decided in his favour (July 1785), and the session gave him a certificate clear- ing him from ' all ground of church censure ' (CHAMBEES, Burns, i. 135). Burns remained his steadfast friend ; wrote to him some of his most interesting letters; honoured him with a vigorous and clever * Dedication ; ' and composed for him an epitaph, the spirit of which tradition endorses, to the effect that he was a poor man's friend unworthily per- secuted. Hamilton's wife was Helen Ken- nedy, daughter of Kennedy of Daljarroch, Ayr- shire— hence the 'Kennedy's far-honoured name' of the 'Dedication' — and he had a family of seven children, to several of whom Burns makes affectionate reference in his letters. Hamilton died on 8 Feb. 1805. [Cromek's Reliques of Burns ; Lockhart's Life ! of Burns ; Burns's "Works, especially the edi- | tions of Chambers and W. Scott Douglas ; Dr. Edgar's Old Church Life in Scotland; special information communicated by the Rev. Dr. Ed- gar, Mauchline.] T. B. HAMILTON, LOED GEORGE, EAEL OF OEKNEY (1666-1737), general, was fifth son of "William, earl of Selkirk (eldest son of William, marquis of Douglas), who became Duke of Hamilton in 1660, and his wife Anne, duchess of Hamilton [see under DOUGLAS, Hamilton 157 Hamilton WILLIAM, third DIJKE OP HAMILTON]. He ; was born at Hamilton Palace, Lanark, and baptised there 9 Feb. 1666. He was trained as a soldier under the care of his paternal uncle, the Earl of Dumbarton, being captain of the 1st or royal regiment of foot under that earl's command in 1684. He served under the standard of William of Orange, and became lieutenant-colonel in 1689 of a newly raised foot regiment, and brevet-colonel 1 March 1689-90. He distinguished himself at the battle of the Boyne on 1 July 1690, and after- wards at Aughrim on 12 July 1691. In Ja- nuary 1692 he was made colonel of the Royal Fusiliers, and took part in the battle of Stein- kirk on 3 Aug. 1692, after which he became colonel of the first battalion of his old regi- ment— the Royal Foot. He distinguished himself at Landen on 19 July 1693, and was also at the sieges of Athlone (1691), Limerick (1691), and Namur (1695). At Namur, while in command of the Royal Foot, he was severely wounded, and was promoted brigadier-general (10 July 1695). On 25 Nov. 1695 he married his cousin, Elizabeth Villiers, daughter of Sir Edward Villiers, knight-marshal, the well- known mistress of William III. On 30 May 1695 William III granted to her almost all the private estates of James II in Ireland. Swift described her as ' the wisest woman he ever knew.' The marriage turned out very happily, despite the inauspicious position held by the lady previously. On 10 Jan. 1696 Hamilton was created Earl of Orkney in the peerage of Scotland, with remainder to sur- viving issue male or female. He retained to the last the full confidence of William III. Orkney was promoted major-general on 9 March 1702, and served at the siege of Stevensvaert. He became lieutenant-general on 1 Jan. 1704, and on 7 Feb. of the same year was made a knight of the order of the Thistle. At Blenheim (1704) he commanded a brigade of infantry under Marlborough, taking pri- soner thirteen hundred officers and twelve thousand men who had been posted in the village of Blenheim. In June 1705 he commanded the advance guard of twelve thousand men sent from the Moselle to the Netherlands to prevent the junction of two large bodies of French troops, and was in time to save the citadel of Liege, then invested by Villeroy. After the battle of Ramillies (23 May 1706) Orkney pursued the French at the head of a large body of cavalry as far as Louvain. He commanded a force at the passage over the Dyle, and was at the siege of Menin in July 1706. On 12 Feb. 1707 Orkney was elected one of the sixteen repre- sentative peers for Scotland to sit in the first parliament of Great Britain. He served again under Marlborough in the indecisive cam- paign of 1707, and distinguished himself by- harassing the French in their retreat upon Lille. On 11 July he took a prominent part in the victory of Oudenarde, and after the battle advocated, in opposition to Marl- borough, an immediate advance on Paris (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pt. i. ; Defoe to> Godolphin, 3 Aug. 1708). In November 1708 Orkney commanded the van of the army at the passing of the Scheldt, and in June of the year following he assisted at the siege of Tournay, and captured the forts of St. Amand and St. Martin's Sconce. On 31 Aug. 1709 he was unable to secure the passage of the Heine, an operation successfully carried out a few days later by the prince of Hesse-Cassel, but he took part in the battle of Malplaquet on 11 Sept. 1709, and at the head of fifteen battalions, supported by cavalry on each flanky opened the attack, which was successful, al- though his loss of men was terribly heavy. On his return to England Orkney appeared frequently in parliament, and voted for the impeachment of Sacheverell. In 1710 he was sworn of the privy council, and the same year was made general of the foot in Flanders, being- present at the sieges of Douay and Bouchain. Appointed two years later colonel of the royal regiment of foot guards, called the Fusiliers, he served in Flanders under the Duke of Or- monde until the campaign closed. For his services he was appointed colonel of the se- cond battalion of the 1st Foot, becoming thus, colonel-commandant of both battalions of his regiment. In 1714 Orkney was made one of the lords of the bedchamber to George I (28 Oct.), and governor of Virginia (17 Dec.) He was likewise appointed afterwards con- stable, governor, and captain of Edinburgh Castle, lord-lieutenant of the county of Clydesdale, and field-marshal of ' all his majesty's forces' 12 Jan. 1736. Orkney was repeatedly chosen one of the Scotch repre- sentative peers in parliament, and had con- siderable influence at the court, as well as in the House of Lords. He died at his residence in Albemarle Street, London, on 29 Jan. 1737, and was buried privately at Taplow. His wife died 19 April 1733. By her he had three daughters, and his eldest daughter^ Anne, wife of William O'Brien, earl of In- chiquin, succeeded her father as Countess of Orkney. From this lady the present Earl of Orkney is descended. Orkney was no military strategist, and was not very successful when first in com- mand. He was, however, an admirable subor- dinate. [The Heads of Illustrious Persons of Great Britain, with their Lives and Characters, by Hamilton 158 Hamilton Thomas Birch, A.M., F.R.S., new edit., 1813; Collins's Peerage; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time ; The Marlborough Despatches ; Millner's Journals of Battles and Sieges under Marl- borough ; Sir A. Alison's Military Life of Marl- borough ; Coxe's Life of Marlborough ; Lediard's Life of Marlborough ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; E. Cannon's Kecords of 1st and 7th Regiments of Foot; Luttrell's Brief Relation; Macaulay'sHist.; Story's Wars in Ireland, 1689-92 ; War Office Records. This article owes much to notes kindly supplied by Charles Dalton, esq.] G. B. S. HAMILTON, GEORGE (1783-1830), "biblical scholar and divine, born at Armagh in 1783, while his father was dean, was the fourth son of Hugh Hamilton, D.D. [q. v.], bishop of Ossory, and Isabella, eldest daughter of Hans Widman Wood of Eossmead, co. "Westmeath. Having entered Trinity College, Dublin, on 10 June 1799, under the tutorship of the Rev. Bartholomew Lloyd, he graduated B.A. 1804 and M.A. 1821. He married, first, Sophia, daughter of George Kiernan of Dublin, by whom he had issue ; and secondly, Frances, daughter of Rear-admiral Sir Chichester Fortescue, Ulster king-of-arms, who survived him. In 1809 he was presented to the rectory of Killermogh in the diocese of Ossory, which benefice he held as long as he lived. He was a conscientious parish priest and an «arly and zealous promoter of religious so- cieties in connection with the church of Ire- land. He died 10 Aug. 1830, and was buried in the churchyard of Killermogh, where there is a brief inscription to his memory. Besides some separate sermons and papers in religious periodicals, Hamilton published : 1. ' A General Introduction to the Study of the Hebrew Scriptures, with a Critical His- tory of the Greek and Latin Versions, of the Samaritan Pentateuch, and of the Chaldee Paraphrases,' Dublin, 1813. 2. ' A Letter to the Rev. Peter Roe, M.A., November 1813, with Papers on Apostolick Practice and Ec- clesiastical Establishments ' (printed in 'The Evil of Separation from the Church of Eng- land considered,' 2nd edit. London, 1817). 3. ' Observations upon Mr. O'Callaghan's pamphlet against Bible Societies,' Kilkenny, 1818. 4. 'Codex Criticus of the Hebrew Bible, being an attempt to form a Standard Text of the Old Testament,' London, 1821. 5. ' Observations on a passage in the Medea of Seneca, and on the Argument against the Evidence of Prophecy drawn from it by Deistical Writers' (read before the Royal Irish Academy, 22 Jan. 1821, and printed in their ' Transactions,' vol. xiv.) 6. 'Observa- tions on the Rev. Hart Symons's late publi- cation, entitled " A Light to the House of Israel," ' London, 1821. 7. ' A Letter to Rabbi Herschell, showing that the Resurrec- tion is as credible a fact as the Exodus, and that the tract called " Toldoth," giving the Jewish account of the Resurrection, is no more worthy of credit than Tacitus's " History of the Jews " ' (printed in or before 1824). 8. ' Tracts upon some leading Errors of the Church of Rome,' London, 1824. 9. ' The Claims of the Church of Rome to be the ap- pointed Interpreter as well as the Depositary of the Word of God considered, in a corre- spondence between the Rev. George Hamilton and the Rev. N. Shearman/ Dublin, 1825. 10. 'Observations on the Present State of the Roman Catholic English Bible, addressed to the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Dublin [Dr. Murray],' Dublin, 1825. 11. ' A Second Letter to the Most Rev. Dr. Murray, on the Present State of the English Roman Catholic Bible,' Dublin, 1826. 12. 'The Scripture Authority of the Christian Sabbath vindi- cated against Roman Catholics and Separa- tists ' (anonymous), Dublin, 1828. [Todd's Cat. of Dublin Graduates, p. 247; Burke's Landed Gentry, 3rd edit. p. 513 ; Christian Examiner (September 1830), x. 721; Blacker's Contributions towards a proposed Bibliotheca Hibernica, No. vii., in the Irish Ec- clesiastical Gazette (May 1876), xviii. 153 ; Roe's Thoughts on the Death of the Rev. George Hamilton (reprinted in Madden's Memoir of the Rev. Peter Roe, pp. 451-61); Caesar Otway's Scenes in the Rotunda, Dublin ; McGhee's Life and Death of the Kiernan Family.] B. H. B. HAMILTON, GEORGE ALEXANDER (1802-1871), politician, was born at Tyrellas, co. Down, on 29 Aug. 1802. He was elder son of the Rev. George Hamilton of Hampton Hall, co. Dublin, who died in March 1833, by Anna, daughter of Thomas Pepper of Bally- garth Castle, co. Meath. His grandfather, George Hamilton (d, 1793), who was a baron of the exchequer from 1777 to 1793, was a nephew of Hugh Hamilton, bishop of Ossory [q. v.] He was sent to Rugby School in 1814, and matriculated from Trinity College, Ox- ford, 15 Dec. 1818, took his B.A. degree in 1821, and was created D.C.L. 9 June 1853. Soon after leaving the university he settled on his paternal estate and began to take a part in the public political meetings in Dublin. At the general election in 1826 he became a candidate for the representation of that city, but after a severe and expensive contest lasting fourteen days was defeated by a small majority. In 1830 and 1832 he again unsuc- cessfully contested the seat for Dublin. At the close of another election for Dublin in January 1835 the numbers were : O'Connell 2,678, Ruthven 2,630, Hamilton 2,461, West 2,455. A petition was, however, presented ; Hamilton 159 Hamilton the commissioners sat from 3 May 1835 to 6 Jan. 1836, and from 29 Feb. to 26 May, when Hamilton and West were declared duly elected. In the following year, 1837, he again contested Dublin unsuccessfully, and al- though in presenting a petition he was sup- ported by ' the protestants of England,' and a sum of money known as the Spottiswoode subscription was raised to assist him in pay- ing his expenses, O'Connell on this occasion retained his seat. Throughout his career he took the side of the Orangemen, and was a prominent figure in the protestant demonstra- tions. On the formation of the ' Lay Asso- ciation for the Protection of Church Property ' in August 1834, he became the honorary secre- tary of the association, and for a long period worked energetically in the cause. In parlia- ment he was chiefly known as having pre- sented the petition of the celebrated protes- tant meeting of 14 Jan. 1837, which gave rise to much discussion and subsequently to the Earl of Roden's committee of inquiry. On 10 Feb. 1843, on the occurrence of a chance vacancy, he was returned by the university of Dublin, which constituency he represented without intermission until February 1859. To him was mainly due the formation of the Conservative Society for Ireland, which formed the rallying point for the conservative party after the passing of the Reform Bill. On 2 June 1845 he spoke on the subject of the 'godless college bill.' Another speech of 21 Aug. 1848 was printed with the title of ' Education in Ireland. Report of Speech in the House of Commons on Mr. Hamilton's motion on above subject,' 1848. On 21 June 1849 his proposal for an alteration in education in Ireland so as to make it acceptable to the protestant clergy was lost by 162 to 102 votes. He held the financial secretaryship of the treasury under Lord Derby's administration from March to December 1852, and again on the return of the conservatives to power from March 1858 to January 1859. At this latter date he was appointed permanent secretary of the treasury. He was sworn a member of the privy council 7 Aug. 1869, and in the follow- ing year was named one of the commissioners of the church temporalities in Ireland. He was a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant for the county of Dublin, and an LL.D. of Dub- lin University. He died at Kingstown, Ire- land, 17 Sept. 1871. His wife, whom he mar- ried 1 May 1835, was Amelia Fancourt, daugh- ter of Joshua Uhthoff of Bath. [Portraits of Eminent Conservatives, 2nd ser. (1846), with portrait ; Burke's Landed Gentry; Times, 20 Sept. 1871, p. 6 ; Illustrated London News, 11 Dec. 1852, pp. 517-18, with portrait, and 23 Sept. 1871. p. 283.] G. C. B. HAMILTON, GUSTAVUS, VISCOUNT BOYNE (1639-1723), was the second son of Sir Frederick Hamilton, fifth and youngest son of Claud Hamilton, first lord Paisley [q.v.], by Sidney, daughter and heiress of ^ir John Vaughan, governor of the city and county of Londonderry. He entered the army, and became captain towards the close of the reign of Charles II. In this capacity he attended the Duke of Ormonde, chancellor of Oxford, to that university, and on the oc- casion received the degree of D.C.L., 6 Aug. 1677. On the accession of James II he was sworn a privy councillor, but resigned his seat in disgust at the unconstitutional con- duct of James. Tyrconnel thereupon deprived him of his commission, and he retired to his estate in co. Fermanagh. In 1688 he was appointed by the protestants governor of Enniskillen, and took up his residence in the castle. With great energy he collected and armed a trustworthy force. Smiths were em- ployed to fasten scythes on poles, while all the country houses round Loch Erne were strengthened and garrisoned. Sir William Stewart, viscount Mount] oy, during his visit to Ulster, endeavoured to persuade the men of Enniskillen ' to submit to the king's au- thority,' assuring them that he would 'protect them,' but they answered him jeeringly that the king would ' find it hard enough to protect himself.' After the vote of the Convention par- liament William and Mary were proclaimed at Enniskillen. On learning that a Jacobite force had been sent into Ulster, Hamilton returned to Londonderry, and undertook the defence of Coleraine, which he held for six weeks against the whole of the hostile army, which twice attempted to storm it. He thus covered Londonderry until it was fully prepared for a siege (petition of Major-general Hamilton to the queen in Treasury Papers, 1708-14, p. 188). He then retreated in good order towards Londonderry, having stayed with a troop till they burned three arches of a bridge. Thence he returned to the command of the Enniskilleners, but his exertions for a time broke down his health. On his recovery he joined the army of the Duke of Schomberg. He commanded a regiment at the battle of the Boyne, where he had a horse shot under him. Afterwards he served under Ginkel [q. v.] during the remainder of the Irish cam- paign. He specially distinguished himself at the brilliant capture of Athlone, wading the Shannon at the head of the grenadiers who stormed it. On its surrender he was ap- pointed governor of the town. On the con- clusion of the war he was made a privy coun- cillor, and received a large grant out of the forfeited estates. He was gazetted brigadier- Hamilton 160 Hamilton general on 30 May 1696, and by Queen Anne he was made a major-general on 1 Jan. 1703. In the first parliament of Queen Anne he represented Donegal. lie commanded a regi- ment at the siege of Vigo. In May 1710 he was appointed a privy councillor to Queen Anne, and in October 1714 privy councillor to George I. By George I he was, on 20 Oct. 1715, created Baron Hamilton of Stackallan, ancl on 20 Aug. 1717 advanced to the dignity of Viscount Boyne in the Irish peerage. He died on 16 Sept. 1723. By his wife Eliza- beth, second daughter of Sir Henry Brooke, knt., of Brooke's-Borough, co. Fermanagh, he had one daughter and three sons. His eldest son, Frederick, predeceased him, and Gusta- vus, the eldest son of Frederick, succeeded his grandfather in the peerage and estates. [Andrew Hamilton's True Relation of the Ac- tions of the Inniskilling Men, 1689; MacCor- mick's Further Impartial Account of the Actions of the Inniskilling Men, 1692; Cal. Treasury Papers, 1696-1714; Macaulay's Hist, of Eng- land; Lodge's Irish Peerage, v. 174-8; Wills's Irish Nation, ii. 447-56.] T. F. H. HAMILTON, HENRY PARR (1794- 1880), dean of Salisbury, born on 3 April 1794, was the son of Alexander Hamilton, M.D. (1739-1802) [q. v.] He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. as ninth wrangler in 1816, was elected fellow, and proceeded M.A. in 1819. In 1830 he was presented by the Marquis of Ailesbury to the rectory of Wath, nearRipon, Yorkshire, and in 1833 obtained from his col- lege the perpetual curacy of St. Mary the Great, Cambridge, which he resigned in 1844, in order to reside permanently at Wath. He became rural dean in 1847. In 1850 he was pre- ferred to the deanery of Salisbury. Towards the restoration of the cathedral he contri- buted large sums of money. He was also a warm supporter of the board of education and other diocesan institutions. He died on 7 Feb. 1880. By his wife Ellen, daughter of Thomas Mason, F.S.A., of Copt Hewick, Yorkshire {Gent. Mag. vol. ciii. pt. ii. p. 462), who survived him, he had an only daughter, Katharine Jane, married on 29 Nov. 1854 to Sir Edward Hulse. Hamilton's accomplish- ments won him the regard of Whewell and Sedgwick, and other distinguished men. He was elected F.R.S. on 17 Jan. 1828, and was also F.R.S. Edinb., F.R. A.S., and F.G.S. The more important of his writings are : 1. ' The Principles of Analytical Geometry/ 1826. 2. l An Analytical System of Conic Sections,' 1828 ; 5th edit. 1843. 3. < The Education of the Lower Classes. A Sermon,' 1840 ; 2nd edit. 1841. 4. ' Practical Remarks on Popular Education in England and Wales/ 1847. 5. ' The Church and the Education Question/ 1848 ; 2nd edit. 1855. 6. < The Privy Council and the National Society. The question con- cerning the management of Church of Eng- land Schools stated and examined/ 1850. 7. ' Scheme for the Reform of their own Ca- thedral by the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury/ 1855. "[Guardian, 11 and 18 Feb. 1880 ; Men of the Time, 10th ed., p. 483; Irving's Book of Scots- men, pp. 197-8; Clergy Lists, 1843-50; Crock- ford's Clerical Directory, 1879, p. 419; Burke's Peerage, 1885, p. 710.] G. G. HAMILTON, HUGH or HUGO, first LOED HAMILTON OF GLEXAWLEY, co. FER- MANAGH (d. 1679), was, according to the ' Svenska Adelns Attartaflor ' (genealogies of the Swedish nobility), second son of Malcolm Hamilton, archbishop of Cashel and Emly (d. 1629), by his first wife Mary, daughter of Robert Wilkie of Sachtonhill. His grand- father was Archibald Hamilton of Dalserfr Lanarkshire, who is said to have been grand- son of James Hamilton, second earl of Arran [q. v.], but this relationship is not clearly proved. The Swedish authorities state that Hugh was sent by his father to join the Swedish army in 1624 ; became colonel of a regiment in Ingermanland in 1641 ; colonel of the Upland infantry regiment in 1645 ; and commander in Greifswald in 1646. He was naturalised as a Swedish noble in 1648r and, with his younger half-brother Louis- Hamilton, was ennobled in Sweden as barons- Hamilton de Deserf (i.e. Dalserf ). After the Restoration, on 2 March 1660 he was created by Charles II baron Hamilton of Glenawley, co. Fermanagh, in the peerage of Ireland; returned to Ireland in 1662, and settled, as- heir of his elder brother, Archibald, on the estate which had belonged to his father, at Ballygally, co. Tyrone. In 1678 he gave the interest of 20/. in perpetuity to the parish of Erigilkeroy, to be disbursed annually by the rector and churchwardens. He died in April 1679. He was thrice married and left issue. The title became extinct on the death, at the age of twenty, of William, his surviving* son, the second baron. Letters from the first Lord Glenawley to Lord Lauderdale, in 1660- 1672, are in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23117, 23124, 23131, 23132, 23134. [Information kindly supplied by Professor Hjarneof Upsala; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883- ed. ; Svenska Adelns Attartaflor, ed. Gabriel Anrep, Stockholm, 1861, ii. 181 sq. ; Svenska Adelns Attartaflor, ed. Schlegel and Klingspor, Stockholm, 1875, pp. lllsq. ; John Anderson's- Hist, and Genealog. Memoirs of the House of Hamilton, 1 825, p. 446. None of these authorities Hamilton 161 Hamilton Agree as to the genealogy, but the account given above seems most consistent with established facts.] H. M. C. HAMILTON, HUGH, BARON HAMIL- TON in Sweden (d. 1724), Swedish military commander, was younger son of Captain John Hamilton of Ballygally, co. Tyrone, Ireland, by his wife Jean, daughter of James Somer- ville. His father was a younger son of Mal- colm Hamilton, archbishop of Cashel and Emly, and Hugh or Hugo Hamilton, first lord Hamilton of Glenawley [q. v.] was his uncle. Hugh is said, after seeing much mili- tary service at home, to have been summoned to Sweden in 1680 by his elder brother, Mal- colm Hamilton [q. v.], already an officer in the Swedish army. In Sweden his earliest commission was as lieutenant of the Elfs- burg regiment, in which he rose to be cap- tain. In 1693 he and his brother were en- nobled in Sweden as barons Hamilton de Hageby. Hugh rose to great distinction during the wars of Charles XII, especially signalising himself against the Danes in 1710 at Helsingborg, and against the Russians at Gene in 1719. He became, after a long series of promotions, a general and master of the •ordnance. He died in 1724, and was buried in Lommarya church in the province of Jonkoping. He was married to a Swedish lady, daughter of Henrik Ardvisson of Goth- enburg, and left numerous children. . His sixth son, Gustavus David, was created Count Hamilton in 1751 ; attained distinction in the seven years' and Russian wars ; became a field marshal, and died in 1788. The pre- sent Swedish Counts Hamilton are his direct descendants. [Burke's Extinct Peerage (1883 ed.); au- thorities as under HAMILTON, HUGH or HUGO (d. 1679). The statement in the Swedish Bio- grafiskt Lexikon, vi. 47, that he was Malcolm's illegitimate son and not his brother is unsup- ported.] H. M. C. HAMILTON, HUGH, D.D. (1729-1805), bishop of Ossory, eldest son of Alexander Hamilton, M.P., of Knock, co. Dublin, and Newtownhamilton, co. Armagh, by Isabella Maxwell, his wife, was born at Knock on 26 March 1729. He was descended from Hugh Hamilton, who settled in Ireland in the time •of James I, and was one of the Hamiltons of Evandale, of whom Sir James Hamilton of Finnart (d. 1540) [q. v.] was an ancestor. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, 17 Nov. 1742, under the tutorship of the Rev. Thomas McDonnell, and graduated B.A. 1747, M.A. 1750, B.D. 1759, and D.D. 1762. In 1751 he was elected a fellow, having been unsuccess- ful, though his answering was very highly VOL. XXIV. commended, at the examination in the preced- ing year. In 1759 he was appointed Erasmus Smith's professor of natural philosophy in the university of Dublin ; he was also elected about the same time a fellow of the Royal Society and a member of the Royal Irish Academy. He resigned his fellowship in 1764, and was presented by his college to the rectory of Kil- macrenan in the diocese of Raphoe ; in 1767 he resigned this preferment and was collated to the vicarage of St. Anne's, Dublin, which benefice he exchanged in April 1768 for the deanery of Armagh, by patent dated the 23rd of that month (Lib- Mun. Hib.} On 20 Jan. 1796 he was promoted to the bishopric of Clonfert and Kilmacduagh ; and by patent dated 24 Jan. 1799 he was translated to Ossory. He died at Kilkenny 1 Dec. 1805, and was buried in his cathedral of St. Canice in that city, where there is a monument in- scribed to his memory. In 1772 he married Isabella, eldest daugh- ter of Hans Widman Wood of Rossmead, co. Westmeath, and of Frances, twin sister of Edward, earl of Kingston, and by her had two daughters and five sons : Alexander (d. 1552), a barrister, Hans, Henry, George Hamilton (1785-1830) [q. v.], and Hugh. Hamilton was author of several learned treatises, including : 1. { De Sectionibus Coni- cis Tractatus Geometricus,' London, 1758. 2. ' Philosophical Essays on Vapours/ &c., London, 1767. 3. 'An Essay on the Existence and Attributes of the Supreme Being,' Dublin, 1784. 4. ' Four Introductory Lectures on Natural Philosophy.' His principal works were collected and republished, with a me- moir and portrait, by his eldest son, Alex- ander Hamilton, in two 8vo vols., London, 1809. [Burke's Landed Gentry, 3rd edit. p.. 513; Gent. Mag. 1805, Ixxv. pt. ii. 1176; Dublin University Calendars ; Todd's Cat. of Dublin Graduates, p. 247 ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicae, ii. 290, iii. 34, iv. 173 ; Mant's Hist, of the Church of Ireland, ii. 742 ; Stuart's Hist, of Armagh, p. 528.] B. H. B. HAMILTON, HUGH DOUGLAS (1734 P-1806), portrait-painter, born in Dub- lin about 1734, was a student in the Dublin art school under James Mannin. He prac- tised as a portrait-painter from an early age, and achieved his first successes by drawing small oval portraits in crayons. These were executed in a low grey tone, and finished with red and black chalk. They are very clever in expression, and as Hamilton did not charge highly for them, he obtained a very large practice. His success tempted him to come to London, where he settled in Pall Hamilton 162 Hamilton Mall. George III and Queen Charlotte sat to him, besides many of the aristocracy. He gained a premium of sixty guineas from the Society of Arts in 1765. In 1771 he exhi- l)ited some portraits at the exhibition of the Incorporated Society of Artists, of which he was a member. In 1772 he exhibited with the Free Society of Artists, and again in 1773, 1774, 1775 with the Incorporated So- ciety, including in the last year two con- versation pieces. In 1778 he went to Rome, where he settled for some years, and drew the portraits of many of the British visitors to that city. By the advice of Flaxman he tried oil-painting, and subsequently confined him- self to painting portraits in that method. Though he maintained his reputation and had many sitters, he never reached the same excel- lence that he showed in his crayon drawings. About 1791 he returned to Dublin, where he resided until his death in 1806. There are several important portraits by Hamilton at Dublin, including those of the Right Hon. John Foster, speaker of the Irish House of Commons, in the possession of the Dublin corporation, and 'Dean Kirwan preaching,' in the Dublin Royal Society. He also tried historical painting, such as * Medusa' (a co- lossal head), l Prometheus,' and ' Cupid and Psyche.' Many of his portraits were en- graved, notably, Chief Baron Burgh, by W. Barnard ; the Duke of Gloucester, by R. Ear- lorn ; Colonel Barre, by R. Houston (a por- trait of Barre by Hamilton is in the collection of Baroness Burdett-Coutts) ; Mrs. Hartley, the actress, by Houston ; Mrs. Frederick, by Laurie ; Mrs. Brooksbank, by J. R. Smith ; Dean Kirwan, by W. Ward; Mr. Joseph Gulston, by J. Watson, and many others. Hamilton's portrait of Anne, lady Temple, which is now in the National Portrait Gal- lery, was engraved by W. Greatbach for Cun- ningham's edition of Walpole's ' Letters.' A portrait of Hamilton himself was engraved by W. Holl. Another by G. Chinnery is in the possession of the Royal Hibernian Aca- demy, and was exhibited at the Irish Exhi- bition in London, 1888. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pasquin's Artists of Ireland; Chaloner Smith's Brit. Mezzotinto Portraits ; Exhibition Catalogues.] L. C. HAMILTON, SIB JAMES, OF CADZOW, first LOED HAMILTON (d. 1479), was de- scended from Walter de Hamilton, or Walter Fitzgilbert, styled in Barbour's ' Bruce ' Schyr Walter Gilbertson, who, after swearing fealty to Edward I, became a supporter of Robert Bruce, and was rewarded by the barony of Cadzow, with the castle, which had formerly been a royal residence. He was the eldest of five sons of Sir James Hamilton, the fifth baron of Cadzow, by his wife Janet, eldest daughter of Sir Alexander de Levin- stoun of Callendar. Shortly after the death of Archibald, fifth earl of Douglas, in 1439, he married by papal dispensation his widow, Lady Euphemia, eldest daughter of Patrick? earl of Strathearn. This lady was the mother of the Fair Maid of Galloway, who in 1444 was- married to William Douglas, eighth earl of Douglas [q. v.] To these alliances was due the close connection of Hamilton with the ambitious schemes of the powerful house of Douglas, of which he was for some time re- garded as one of the principal retainers. In 1444 he assisted in the devastation of the lands of Bishop Kennedy of St . Andrews, in Fife and Forfar, on which account he and other noble- men were sentenced to excommunication for a year. Soon after the sentence expired he obtained a special mark of royal favour, being- on 3 July 1445 created a lord of parliament, under the title of Lord Hamilton of Cad- zow, with the superiority of the lands of the farm of Hamilton, his manorhouse called the Orchard to be henceforth called Hamilton. On 18 Sept. 1449 he was appointed one of the commissioners to meet on the borders for the renewal of a truce with England (CaL Documents relating to Scotland, iv. entry 1216 ; RYMEK, Fcedera, xi. 238). The same year he obtained authority from Pope Sixtus V to erect the parish church of Hamilton (for- merly Cadzow) into a collegiate church, and to add a provost and six prebendaries to a former foundation of two chaplainries in the church. In 1450 he accompanied Douglas to the jubilee celebration at Rome (CaL Docu- ments relating to Scotland, iv. entry 1254). He also adhered to the confederacy formed by Douglas soon after his return with the Earls of Crawford, Ross, and Moray for mutual defence, and was one of those in at- tendance on Douglas when he paid his fatal visit to the king in Stirling Castle in Fe- bruary 1452. He accompanied Douglas to- the castle gate, but on attempting to enter was rudely thrust back by the porter. In- dignant at the insult he drew his sword, but his relation, Sir Alexander Livingston, held him back from within by a long halbert till the gate was made fast. After the slaughter of Douglas by the king a pair of spurs is said to have been conveyed to Hamilton from some one in the castle as a hint to escape. A month afterwards he accompanied Jamesy ninth earl, to Stirling, when the king was denounced as a traitor, and the safe-conduct granted the late earl was dragged through the streets. On the night before the assembling of the estates at Edinburgh, 12 June 1453? Hamilton 163 Hamilton the Earl of Douglas, his three brothers, and Lord Hamilton fixed a placard to the door of the house of parliament, renouncing their allegiance to the king as a traitor and mur- derer. They and the other confederate noble- men were thereupon forfaulted, and other peers created to take their place (Acta Part. Scot. ii. 73). When Douglas soon afterwards made terms with the king, Hamilton gave in his submission. Shortly afterwards he was sent on a mission to London ( Cal. of Documents re- lating to Scotland, iv. entry 1266). Of this he appears to have taken advantage to act as the agent of Douglas in his intrigues with the Yorkists. The Duke of York agreed to sup- port Douglas against the king on condition that he took the oath of homage to the English crown. Hamilton declined, but be- fore Douglas could return an answer as to his own intentions, he was suddenly attacked by the king, who during the same raid devas- tated also the lands of Hamilton. While the king was besieging the castle of Abercorn, Douglas and Hamilton gathered a great force with a view to ' take the extreme chance of fortune' (PiTSCOTTiE, p. 129). Hamilton is said to have been the prime adviser of Douglas in the bold attitude he had assumed, but when Douglas came in sight of the royal army his courage failed him, and he hesitated to engage it. Hamilton, disgusted at Douglas's reluc- tance, and having had promises from the king through Bishop Kennedy, went over the same night (ib. p. 134). Hamilton is described by Pitscottie as a ' man of singular wisdom and courage, and in whom the army put their whole hope of victory ' (ib. p. 174). His de- fection caused the other followers of Douglas immediately to disperse. Hamilton was well received by the king, but until the surrender of Abercorn Castle was for the sake of pre- caution retained a prisoner in Roslin Castle. Afterwards, on the forfeiture of Douglas, he obtained a grant of Finnart in Renfrewshire and other lands. In 1455 he was sent along with other commissioners to York -to arrange a treaty of peace with England, and on 1 July of the same year he was made sheriff of the county of Lanark. On 14 Jan. 1459-60 Hamilton granted a charter of four acres to the college of Glasgow, on condition that the master and students should daily after supper pray for the souls of Lord Hamilton and his wife Euphemia. In 1457 he entered into a bond with George Douglas, fourth earl of Angus [q. v.], to be ' his man of special retinue and service all the days of his life.' He also became one of the most trusted friends and counsellors of James III, and after the forfei- ture of Thomas Boyd, earl of Arran, in 1469, he married Boyd's widow, the Princess Mary Stewart, daughter of James II. Buchanan states that a divorce was made during Boyd's absence in Flanders, and that the princess mar- ried Hamilton much against her will. Boyd, he adds, died not long afterwards. Another ver- sion is that Boyd was dead before the marriage was arranged. It probably took place in Fe- bruary or March 1473-4. On 25 April 1476 a dispensation was granted by Pope Sixtus IV to Lord James Hamilton and Mary Stewart as having married within the prohibited degrees (THEHSTER, Vetera Monumenta, p. 477). By this marriage with the king's sister the house of Hamilton gained a great position, and be- came the nearest family to the throne. 'The head of that house was in fact either the actual heir to the monarch for the time being or the next after a royal child down to the time when in the family of James VI of Scot- land and I of England there were more royal children than one' (HiLL BURTON", Scotland, iii. 14). Under James III Hamilton was employed on several important missions to England. In 1474 he was commissioner ex- traordinary to the English court, and he was afterwards one of the commissioners appointed to meet the plenipotentiaries of England to arrange a betrothal between the Princess Cecilia, daughter of Edward IV, and Prince James, duke of Rothesay, then both in their infancy. He died on 6 Nov. 1479, and the Princess Mary about Whitsuntide 1488. By his first wife he had two daughters, Elizabeth, married to David, fourth earl of Crawford, created by James III Duke of Montrose, and Agnes, married to Sir James Hamilton of Preston. By his second wife he had a son, James, second lord Hamilton and first earl of Arran [q. v.], and a daughter, married to Matthew, second earl of Lennox. Among his natural children were Sir Patrick Hamil- ton of Kincavel, father of Patrick Hamilton the martyr [q. v.], and John Hamilton of Broomhill. [Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, vol. iv. ; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Rymer's Foedera; Auchinleck Chronicle ; Histories of Lindsay of Pitscottie, Bishop Lesley, and Buchanan ; Ander- son's Genealogical History of the Hamiltons ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 695-7 ; Hamilton Papers, in Maitland Club Miscellany, vol. iv. ; Report on the Manuscripts of the Duke of Hamilton, Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. Ap- pendix, pt. vi.] T. F. H. HAMILTON, JAMES, second LORD HA- MILTON and first EARL OF ARRAN (1477 ?- 1529), only son of James, first lord Hamilton [q. v.], by his second wife, the Princess Mary Stewart, daughter of James II, was born about 1477. While an infant he succeeded to the estates and honours of the family, on M2 Hamilton 164 Hamilton the death of his father in 1479, and on 1 Aug. 1489 he was infeft in the heritable sheriff- ship of Lanark. By James IV he was made a privy councillor. In 1503 he was sent with other noblemen to England to conclude the negotiations for a marriage between the king and the Princess Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII, and he signed the notarial in- strument confirming the dower of Margaret (Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, iv. entry 1736). Hamilton was a proficient in all the knightly accomplishments of the time, and one of the chief performers at the famous tournaments of the court of James IV. At the tournament held in honour of the king's marriage, Hamilton fought in the barriers with the famous French knight, Anthony D'Arcy de la Bastie. Though neither was victorious, the king was so pleased with the carriage of Lord Hamilton, as well as with his magnificent retinue, that on 11 Aug. he granted him a patent creating him Earl of Arran to him and his heirs male, which fail- ing the patent was to return to the king (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Kep. App. pt. vi. p. 20). He also received a charter of the same date constituting him king's justiciary within the bounds of Arran. Arran and La Bastie had various subsequent encounters (BALFOUR, Annals, i. 228). As lieutenant-general of the kingdom Arran was sent in 1504 to co-operate with Sir Andrew Wood and Robert Barton in reducing the Western Isles. After his return he was despatched, with ten thousand men, to the assistance of the king of Denmark, whom he succeeded in re-establishing on his throne (LESLEY, History, Bannatyne ed. p.72). In 1507 he was sent with the Archbishop of St. Andrews on an embassy to France. The ne- gotiations aroused the jealousy of Henry VII, and on the return of Arran and his natural brother, Sir Patrick Hamilton, through Eng- land, they were arrested in Kent, and com- mitted to prison. Notwithstanding the re- monstrances of the Scottish king, they were ?robablv detained in England till the death of lenry Vll. On the accession of Henry VIII, there was a short revival of friendship between Eng- land and Scotland. On 29 Aug. 1509 Arran signed a renewal of the treaty bet ween the two kingdoms (Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII, i. entry 474), and also on 24 Nov. witnessed a re- newal of the notarial attestation of James IV (ib. 714). When James afterwards took the French side, Arran, who, chiefly on account oi'his knightly accomplishments, had been ap- pr-:ntfd generalissimo of the kingdom, was pi i""/i in command of the expedition which in 1 :">!•"• wn sent to the aid of the king of France. The licet was one of the largest that had ever been assembled, and Arran, on board the Great Michael, had its sole direction. Owing to his bad seamanship, or from stress of weather, he landed at Carrickfergus, which he stormed and plundered. He then returned to Ayr, where, according to Pitscottie, his ' men landit and played themselves, and re- posed for the space of forty days.' The king, incensed at his remissness, despatched Sir Andrew Wood to supersede him in the com- mand. Arran refused to give over his office, and ' pulled up sails and passed wherever he pleased, thinking that he would come to France in due time' (PITSCOTTIE). During his absence occurred the battle of Flodden. Of the results of Arran's expedition there is no certain information. The French govern- ment bought one at least of the larger ships, and Arran returned to Scotland with only some of the smaller vessels. Before the return of Arran the marriage of the Earl of Angus [see DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD, sixth earl (1489 ?- 1 557 )] to the queen-dowager, Margaret Tudor, stimulated the rivalry between the Douglases and Hamiltons. Angus had the support of Henry VIII. Arran was countenanced by France, with which Scotland was in close alliance. He supported the regency of Al- bany, brother of James III, only so far as it held in check the pretensions of Angus, but the prolonged visits of Albany to France rendered his regency almost nominal. Arran returned to Scotland along with his rival, La Bastie, whom Albany, on being chosen regent, sent over as his representative till he himself should arrive. Not long after his return Arran made a fruitless attempt to seize Angus by an ambuscade. Until the arrival of Albany in May 1515, the young king remained in the hands of Angus and the queen-dowager. Arran supported Albany in the proceedings which led to the flight of Angus and the queen-dowager to England, and when Lord Home, one of the few nobles who supported Angus, was taken prisoner, he was committed by Albany to the custody of Arran in Edinburgh Castle. Home now flat- tered Arran with the hope that Angus and the queen-dowager would support his claims to the regency. The two therefore retired to the borders to have a conference with Angus. Home thus obtained his liberty, and pos- sibly on reaching the borders A'rran recog- nised that he had been deceived. At all events when Albany proceeded to lay siege to Cadzow Castle, Arran, at the request of his mother, the Princess Mary, who had inter- ceded for him, agreed to return on a promise of pardon. Dissatisfied, however, with his position, he shortly afterwards entered into a confederacy with other nobles to wrest the Hamilton 165 Hamilton government from Albany. The royal maga- zines at Glasgow were seized, and Arran also made himself master of Dumbarton Castle, but the promptitude of Albany prevented the movement from going further, and Arran again came to terms. On the departure of Albany for France in 1517, Arran was chosen one of the council of regency, of which Angus was also a member. By the members of the council Arran was ultimately chosen presi- dent, and virtually acted as governor of the kingdom. Shortly after Albany's departure La Bastie, who had been made one of the wardens of the marches, was on 20 Sept. led into an ambuscade by Home of Wedderburn and others, and murdered. Arran was there- upon made warden of the marches, and placed in command of a large force to punish the murder. Arran apprehended Sir George Douglas, brother of Angus, who was sup- posed to have instigated the crime, and, taking possession of the principal border fortresses, compelled Lord Home and others to take refuge in England (letter of the estates of Scotland to the king of France, in TETJLET, Relations politiques de la France et de VEs- pagne avec VEcosse, i. 11-13 ; letter of Arran to the king of France on the same subject, ib. 15-16; Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII, ii. entry 4048 ; LESLEY, Hist, of Scotl. Ban- natyne ed. p. 117), but the Scottish nobles generally approved secretly of the murder, and no further punishment was inflicted on those concerned. In 1517 Arran was chosen pro- vost of Edinburgh, but having gone to Dal- keith with the young king on account of an outbreak of small-pox, he on returning to the city in September of the following year found the gates shut against him, and the city in the possession of the Douglases, who secured the election to the provostship of Archibald Douglas, uncle of Angus. Arran endeavoured to force an entrance, but was repulsed with heavy loss, and for some time after this the city remained in the hands of Angus. On ac- count, however, of the constant feuds between the two factions, Albany interposed, and on his recommendation that no person of the name of Hamilton or Douglas should be chosen provost, Robert Logan in 1520 suc- ceeded Archibald Douglas. Arran now ven- tured into the city, and finding that Angus had relaxed his precautions, and was attended by only about four hundred followers, re- solved to overpower them. All endeavours to mediate between the rival factions failed, and Arran, provoked by the attitude of the Douglases, drawn up across the street, at- tempted to ' cleanse the causeway.' After a short and fierce struggle his followers were routed with great loss, the famous knight, his half-brother, Sir Patrick Hamilton of Kincavel, father of Patrick Hamilton the martyr [q. v.], being among the slain. Arran and his son James, afterwards second earl of Arran, made their escape down a close. Angus usurped the government of the kingdom, but a quarrel with his wife, the queen-dowager, led to the return of Albany and the banish- ment of Angus. D uring the absence of Albany in France in 1522 Arran formed one of the council of regency. In September of the fol- lowing year he was appointed lieutenant over the greater part of the south of Scotland, in- cluding Teviotdale and the marches with Lothian, Stirlingshire, and Linlithgowshire (Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. iii. entry 3208). He now entered into an understand- ing with the queen-dowager, and so thwarted the proceedings of Albany that the latter in 1524 retired to France. With the sanction, if not at the instigation, of Henry VIII, Arran and the queen- do wager now brought the young prince from Stirling to Edinburgh, where a council was held, at which he was erected as king, and proclamations issued in his name. Arran and the queen-dowager hoped to prevent the return of Angus to power, and urged Henry VIII to detain him in England. Henry tried to secure Arran's devotion by a small pension, but distrusted him, and resented his attempt at a bar- gain. Norfolk advised Wolsey that if Angus were in Scotland, Arran would be compelled to abate his high tone (ib. iv. 739). On 23 Nov. 1524 Angus entered Edinburgh with a large force, and demanded that the king should be given up to the custody of the nobles ; but Arran having threatened to open fire on him from the castle, he withdrew to Tantallon. Arran and the queen-dowager now proposed to Henry a pacification, and a marriage between the young king and the Princess Mary, and to show their sincerity sent an embassy to France to declare that the regency of Albany was at an end. Wolsey was convinced, however, that Angus ' would be more useful to England than five Earls of Arran.' Henry had also committed himself to Angus. His neutrality compelled the queen-dowager to admit Angus on the coun- cil of regency, and at the opening of the parlia- ment he bore the crown, Arran bearing the sceptre. At a parliament held in July a compro- mise was made, practically in the interests of Angus. It was agreed that the care of the king should be committed to a nobleman and an ecclesiastic, who were to be succeeded by other two at the end of three months. Angus and the Archbishop of Glasgow were chosen for the first three months; but at Hamilton 166 Hamilton the end of their term of office refused to deliver up the king to their appointed suc- cessors, Arran and the Bishop of Aberdeen. Arran thereupon mustered a force and ad- vanced to Linlithgow, but on Angus march- ing out against him, accompanied by the king, he shrank from taking up the gage of battle, and after a precipitate retirement dispersed his forces. The marriage of the queen- dowager with Henry Stewart shortly after- wards alienated nearly all her former sup- porters, and Arran now came to terms with Angus, and, although he received no office of trust, supported him against Lennox when the latter endeavoured to obtain possession of the king. Lennox was the nephew of Arran, and his nearest heir, and Arran's di- vorce of his second wife, by whom he had no children, had caused an alienation between them. On 4 Sept. 1526 he was sent by Angus with a large force to prevent Lennox, who had a secret understanding with the king, from marching on the capital. Arran had seized the bridge over the Avon, near Linlithgow, and sent a messenger to Angus asking for reinforcements. Lennox was hampered with the difficulties of crossing, and after a fierce struggle his lines had begun to waver, when the arrival of the Douglases spread a panic which resulted in utter rout. Lennox was cruelly slain in cold blood by Sir James Ha- milton (d. 1540) [q.v.], after he had been taken prisoner. His death was deeply mourned not only by the king, but by Arran, who was seen after the battle ' weeping verrie bitterlie besyd the Earl of Lennox,saying " the hardiest, stoutest, and wysest man that evir Scotland bure, lyes heir slaine this day," and laid his cloak of scarlet upon him, and caused watch- men stand about him, quhile the kingis ser- vantis cam and buried him' (PITSCOTTIE, p. 328). On the forfeiture of the estates of the rebel lords, Arran received a grant of the lands of Cassilis and Evandale. After the escape of the king from the power of the Douglases at Falkland, Arran attended the meeting of the council at Stirling, at which the Douglases were forbidden to approach within six miles of the court on pain of death. He was also one of those who sat on the forfeiture of Angus, and after the act of forfeiture was Esd received the lordship of Bothwell . Mag. Sig. i. entry 707). He died before ily 1529. Arran was married first to Beatrix, daugh- ter of John, lord Drummond, by whom he had a daughter, Margaret, married to An- drew Stewart, lord Evandale and Ochiltree, whose grandson was Captain James Stewart [q. v.], the accuser of the regent Morton, and favourite of James VI, by whom he was created Earl of Arran, while James Ha- milton, third earl [q. v.], was still living, but insane. He was married secondly to Eliza- beth, daughter of Alexander, lord Home, from whom he was divorced on the ground that her previous husband, Thomas Hay, son and heir of John, lord Hay of Tester, was still living when the marriage took place (nota- rial copy of sentence of divorce in Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland, iv. 173-9 ; process of divorce against Elizabeth Home in t Hamilton Papers,' Maitland Club Miscel- lany, iv. 199; and Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vi. pp. 49-50). By this marriage he had no issue. The legality of the divorce was afterwards disputed by the Earl of Len- nox, on the ground that the wife's first husband was dead when the second marriage took place. On this plea Lennox afterwards claimed against the descendants of the third wife — whom he represented to be bastards — to be next heir to the crown. The third wife was Janet, daughter of Sir David Bethune of Creich, comptroller of Scotland, and widow of Sir Thomas Livingstone of Easter Wemy ss. By her he had two sons, James, second earl of Arran and duke of Chatelherault [q.v.], and Gavin ; and four daughters, first, Isabel, married to John Bannatyne of Corhouse ; second, Helen, to Archibald, fourth earl of Argyll ; third, Johanna, to Alexander, fifth earl of Glencairn ; and fourth, Janet, to David Boswell of Auchinleck. He had also four natural sons whom he acknowledged : Sir James Hamilton of Finnart (d. 1540) [q. v.], ancestor of the Hamiltons of Evandale, Crawfordjohn, &c., Sir John Hamilton of Clydesdale, James Hamilton of Parkhill, and John Hamilton [q. v.], archbishop of St. Andrews. [Cal. Docs, relating to Scotland, vol. iv. ; Cal. State Papers, Henry VIII ; Keg. Mag. Sig. Scot. vol. i. ; Hamilton Papers, in Maitland Club Mis- cellany, vol. iv. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vi. ; Histories of Lindsay of Pitscottie, Bishop Lesley, and Knox; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 697-8.] T. F. H. HAMILTON, SIR JAMES (d. 1540), of Finnart, royal architect, was a natural son of James Hamilton, second lord Hamilton and first earl of Arran [q. v.], and was there- fore half-brother of James Hamilton, second earl of Arran [q. v.], governor of Scotland, and of John Hamilton, archbishop of St. Andrews [q. v.] He is admitted to have been a man of exceptional ability, but was wild and im- petuous, regardless of principles, and yet a bigot in religion. Though the stain on his birth precluded him from all hope of succes- sion to his father's title, he was deemed a fitting companion for the youthful king, Hamilton 167 Hamilton James V, over whom he latterly wielded con- siderable power. Hamilton's early years were spent abroad, and he seems to have developed his great natural taste for architecture at the court of Francis I, where he resided for some time. On his return he found Scotland dis- tracted betwixt the rival factions of the Dou- glases and the Hamiltons, and he at once threw himself enthusiastically into the contest, taking part with his father. His name figures prominently as ( the Bastard of Arran ' in the fierce struggles between these leaders, and many of the most reprehensible acts com- mitted by the Hamilton faction are laid to his charge. In the conflict called l Cleanse the Causeway ' in the streets of Edinburgh on 30 April 1520 betwixt the Earl of Arran and Archibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus [q. v.], Hamilton took a leading part, and it is asserted that all attempts at a pacific termination of the fray were frustrated by his action. The Hamil- tons were defeated, and Sir James and his father escaped with difficulty, being forced, it is said, to fly from the scene of the combat mounted double on a collier's pack-horse. After the battle of Linlithgow, 4 Sept. 1526, between John Stewart, earl of Lennox, and James Hamilton, first earl of Arran [q. v.], Hamilton was guilty of the murder of Len- nox, after that nobleman had delivered up his sword and declared himself a prisoner. Hamilton's apologists have in vain denied the charge. A groom of the dead earl followed Hamilton to Edinburgh and murderously assaulted him, although he failed to kill him. There is still in the possession of the Duke of Montrose an agreement made by Sir James Hamilton with the murdered man's son, Matthew, earl of Lennox, whereby James becomes bound to fee six chaplains to ' do suffrage for the soul of the deceased John, earl of Lennox, for seven years, three of them to sing continually in the College Kirk of Hamilton, and the other three to sing continually in the Blackfriars of Glasgow ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 393). After the death of Hamilton the grant thus made was renewed by the king from Hamilton's forfeited estates (Reg. Mag. Sig. xxvii. 115). Despite his turbulence Hamilton still re- tained his place in the king's favour. He had obtained the lands of Finnart in Renfrewshire from his father in 1507, with express consent of the king, then Prince James (Reg. Mag. Sig. xiv. 483), superior of that territory, and after the accession of James V acquired additional estates. From a charter recorded in the ' Re- gister of the Great Seal,' under date 20 Jan. 1512-13, it appears that the Earl of Arran, Tiaving no legitimate heirs at that time, no- minated his natural son, Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, as his heir of tailzie, with approval of the king, James IV, though this proceeding was contrary to legal practice in Scotland. The wealth which Hamilton had thus amassed rendered him one of the most powerful of the Scottish barons, and he had the address to re- tain the affection of one of the most fickle of monarchs through all his turbulent career. His ability as an architect was largely utilised by the king, and he is acknowledged to have been the designer of Craignethan Castle and the reconstructor of the royal palaces of Linlith- gow and of Falkland. The renovation of the latter palace was completed by him in 1539, and as a reward for his services he obtained letters of legitimation from the king under the great seal on 4 Nov. in that year (ib. xxvi. 438). Hamilton took, in 1528, an active part in the martyrdom of Patrick Hamilton [q. v.], a relative of his own. In 1540 James Hamil- ton of Kincavel, brother of Patrick, revealed to the king an alleged plot in which Sir James Hamilton had been involved for the murder of the king so far back as 1528. Upon this infor- mation Sir James was arrested and brought to trial on a charge of high treason. As the king had consented to his arrest, no time was lost in convicting the prisoner, and he was executed immediately thereafter, on 16 Aug. 1540. His extensive estates were confiscated, and many pages of the ' Register of the Great Seal ' are occupied with the record of the distribution of these estates among the new favourites of the king. It is asserted by some of the older his- torians that the king was seized with remorse for his share in the death of his favourite, and that during the two brief years which he sur- vived his couch was haunted by the spectre of his old companion. Hamilton was married previous to 1528 (ib. xxiii. 80) to Margaret Levingstoun of Easter Wemyss, who survived him, and who obtained after her husband's death a grant of the life- rent of the barony of Tillicoultry, which had been forfeited through the treason of Sir James Colville of Easter Wemyss. The Hamiltons of Gilkerscleugh, Evandale, and Crawford- john descended from Sir James Hamilton of Finnart. [Tytler's Hist, of Scotland ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials ; Registrum Magni Sigilli ; Acta Parl. Scot. vol. ii. ; Lesley's Hist, of Scotland ; Holins- hed's Chronicle, ii. 191, Arbroath ed. 1805.] A. H. M. HAMILTON, JAMES, second EARL OP ARRAN and DUKE OF CHATELHERAULT (d. 1575), governor of Scotland, the eldest son of James Hamilton, second lord Hamilton and first earl of Arran [q. v.], by his second Hamilton 168 Hamilton wife, Janet Beaton of Easter Wemyss, suc- ceeded to the earldom on the death of his father in 1529. During his minority he remained under the guardianship of Sir James Hamilton (d 1540) [q. v.] of Finnart (Hamilton MSS. 5, 6). In 1536 he accompanied James V on his matrimonial expedition into France (PINKER- TON, ii. 337). On the death of James (14 Dec. 1542), shortly after the battle of Solway Moss, he was chosen governor of the realm during the minority of Mary ; and. notwith- standing the violent and unscrupulous op- position of Cardinal Beaton [see BEATON, DAVID], was installed in his office on 22 Dec. 1542. His election, which was confirmed by the estates on 15 March 1543 (Acts of Part. ii. 411, 593), was due rather to his position as ' second person of the realm ' (through the marriage of his grandfather, Sir James Hamilton of Cadzow, lord Hamil- ton (d. 1479) [q. v.], with Mary, sister of James III), than to any commanding talents of his own, though, according to Knox, ' the cause of the great favour that was borne to him was that it was bruited that he favoured God's word, and because it was well known that he was one appointed to have been perse- cuted, as the scroll found in the king's pocket after his death did witness ' (Reformation, i. 94, 101 ; SADLEIR, State Papers, i. 94, 108). He was a man of great wealth and refine- ment, genial and tolerant, though somewhat vain in his private relations, but in public affairs indolent and vacillating in the ex- treme. Almost from the first it was appa- rent that in political capacity and daring he was inferior to his rival the cardinal. To Henry VIII, however, his character and re- ligious sentiments seemed to present a fa- vourable opportunity for the realisation of his scheme of a union between the two king- doms, and no efforts were spared, even to a tempting offer of marriage between his eldest son and the Princess Elizabeth, to attach him to the English interest (SADLEIR, i. 129, 139). But though a pliant enough instrument in Henry's hand, he was by no means a trust- worthy one. Already, in the beginning of April 1543, Sir Ralph Sadleir noticed symp- toms of tergiversation in him, which were generally attributed to the influence of his natural brother, John Hamilton (d. 1570) [q. v.], abbot of Paisley, and afterwards arch- bishop of St. Andrews, a man of unbounded ambition, who, having attached himself to Cardinal Beaton, laboured assiduously to win Arran over to the French side, representing to him how, owing to the manner of his father's divorce from his first wife, Elizabeth Home, it would inevitably endanger his claim to the succession were he to cut himself off from communication with Rome (ib. i. 157r 158, 160 ; CRAWFURD, Officers of State, i. 376 ; KNOX, Reformation, i. 109 ; Hamilton MSS. 49). John's representations carried much weight with the weak-minded governor ; but his inclination evidently lay in the other direction, and Henry's agents warned him of the risk he ran of playing into the cardinal's hand, only to find himself discarded in the- end (State Papers, Henry VIII, v. 274). For a time Henry's threats and promises kept him firm, and on 1 July 1543 the prelimi- naries were arranged for a treaty between England and Scotland on the basis of a, marriage between the infant Mary and the young Prince Edward (RYMER,xiv.788,796). But the alliance was not popular. The common people everywhere, wrote Sadleir, murmured against the governor, i saying he was an heretic and a good Englishman, and hath sold this realm to the king's majesty r (SADLEIR, i. 216, 234). The capture of Mary and her removal from Linlithgow to Stirling,, together with the appearance of Lennox on the scene as a rival claimant to the succes- sion, further alienated him from the English, alliance. ' The governor, methinketh/ wrote- Sadleir, ' is out of heart and out of courage ' (ib. p. 260). After confirming the English, treaties on 25 Aug. he, on 3 Sept., joined the; French party. He stole quietly away, as. Knox expressed it, from Holyrood Palace to Callander House, near Falkirk ; there he met the cardinal, and proceeded with him to Stir- ling (ib. pp. 270, 282-3). In the Franciscan* convent of that city he publicly abjured his. religion, and, having received absolution, re- nounced the treaties with England, and de- livered his eldest son to the cardinal as a of his sincerity (CHALMERS, Life of art/, ii. 404). But after having taken this decisive step he still wavered in his policy. At one time he secretly informed Sadleir that he was only temporising with the French party (SADLEIR, i. 288) ; at another he wasr ' by the persuasions of the cardinal, earnestly bent against England,' and was resolved to destroy ' all such noblemen and others within the realm as do favour the same ' (ib. p. 336)* The repudiation of the treaties was of course followed by an outbreak of hostilities. Arran's conduct in the regency had given little satisfaction to either party, and a coali- tion having taken place between them, it was- resolved, at a convention of nobles at Stir- ling in June 1554, to transfer the govern- ment to the queen-dowager, Mary of Guise (State Papers, Henry VIII, v. 391-4 ; Diur- nal of Occurrents, p. 33). On this occasion Arran acted boldly, and, ignoring the act of the Stirling convention, summoned a parlia- Hamilton 169 Hamilton ment to Edinburgh on 31 July. Thereupon the queen-dowager advanced against him at the head of a considerable force, but, finding the city too strongly fortified, retired to Stir- ling. Arran postponed the meeting of par- liament till November (Acts of Par I. ii. 445). The queen-dowager issued writs for a rival parliament to be held at Stirling on the 12th of the same month (Diurnal of Occur rents, p. 36 ; TYTLER, History, v. 359-65). But by the cardinal's intervention she was con- strained to give way, and on 6 March 1545 consented to acknowledge Arran's supre- macy, and co-operate with him in the conduct of affairs (Hamilton MSS. p. 36). Meanwhile the war with England still went on. After the defeat of the Scots at Pinkie Cleugh (10 Sept. 1547) the situation of Scotland was grave in the extreme. Arran exerted himself as much as his weak nature was able ; but, deserted by the nobles, many of whom had privately made their peace with England, he was unable to work to much purpose, and the reins of government gradu- ally slipped into the stronger hands of the queen-dowager. By her advice a council was convened at Stirling, when it was resolved to appeal to France for assistance against England. The proposal was warmly sup- ported by the French ambassador D'Oysel, and a suggestion was made that the young Queen Mary should be removed to France for safety. The suggestion, foreshadowing as it did a marriage between Mary and the dauphin, was distasteful to Arran, who was not without hope of an alliance between her and his eldest son (LESLEY, p. 204 ; THORPE, Cal. i. 68, 71 ; TYTLER, vi. 37). At a meet- ing of the estates on 17 July 1548 the ar- rangement was formally confirmed ; a judi- cious distribution of French gold among the nobility, and a grant of the duchy of Chatel- herault to Arran himself, with other favours, smoothing over all difficulties (STEVENSON, Cal. ii. 19; SPOTISWOOD, p. 89). Arran's supine conduct is generally attributed to the absence of his brother the archbishop, supposed to be on his deathbed at the time (CRAWFURD, i. 377). The arrival of reinforce- ments from France and the conclusion of peace with England in 1550 gave the queen- dowager a further advantage in her endea- vour to oust Chatelherault from the regency. Notwithstanding his assiduous devotion to his duties the nobility were gradually drawn over to her side. Influenced, however, by his brother, who had recovered from his illness, and who represented to him the folly of re- tiring from power, when only the life of a feeble girl stood between him and the crown , pp. 21, 73), Chatelherault did not yield without a struggle. But finally, finding himself deserted on all sides, he on- 12 April 1554 reluctantly consented to abdi- cate (Acts of Par 1. ii. 600-4). He mani- fested, however, no feelings of resentment against the queen-dowager, and continued ta support her government until she had driven the protestant nobles into rebellion. After much hesitation he then adopted a policy more consonant with his own interests. Or* the capture of Edinburgh (29 June 1559) by the lords of the congregation he intimated to- the regent that it was no longer possible for him to take part with her against those of the- same religion as himself. On the following^ day he retired to Hamilton (STEVENSON, Cal. i. 349, 365). He would still have gladly ob- served a strict neutrality, but the pressure of the protestants and of Cecil finally led him, with evident reluctance, to sign the covenant (ib. i. 401, 571 ; SADLEIR, i. 404). His defec- tion exasperated the regent, who charged him with a desire to usurp the crown (STEVEN- SON, Cal. ii. 43), and endeavoured to under- mine his credit at the English court by forg- ing a letter addressed to Francis II, in which Chatelherault was made to profess allegiance to the French king, and to offer security for his fidelity in the shape of a blank bond. The letter came to the knowledge of the English privy council, and though there was a general tendency to discredit it, yet Chatelherault's- reputation for insincerity gave plausibility to the charge, and he was immediately ques- tioned about it. He denied all knowledge of it, and offered to fight any one who doubted his word. The plot was finally exploded by an intercepted letter from the regent to the cardinal of Lorraine, complaining of the way in which the French ambassador in Eng- land had mismanaged the business. But the suspicion, while it rested upon him, gave Chatelherault great uneasiness, and caused him to age rapidly (ib. ii. 332, 453, 481 ; TEULET, i. 407, 566 ; HAYNES, p. 267). His. property in France had long since been seized, but by the treaty of Edinburgh it was stipulated that it should be restored to him (HAYNES, p. 354). After the death of Francis II in December 1560 Chatelherault again conceived the project of a marriage be- tween his eldest son and Queen Mary, which- he regarded as the only adequate guarantee for the recognition of his claim to the succes- sion. His overtures were received by Mary in a friendly spirit, but there was little pro- spect, in the opinion of others, that they would be realised (STEVENSON, Cal. iii. 580, iv. 85 ; TYTLER, vi. 208, 219). On the queen's arrival in Scotland he was one of the first to salute her, but his absence from the subsequent fes- Hamilton 170 Hamilton tivities at Edinburgh was noted and com- mented upon in a style that obliged him to appear at court, when he was ' well received' by the queen (STEVENSON, Cal.iv. 391). But he was ill at ease, foreseeing danger, but doubting from what quarter it would come. The madness of his son James, and his story of a plot to seize the queen's person and sub- vert the government, implicating himself, his father and Bothwell, still further unsettled Mm. Mary's conduct on this occasion (ib. iv. 592-4) went far to reassure him, but the surrender of Dumbarton Castle into her hands followed almost as a matter of course. In 1565 the restoration of his old enemy Lennox and the proposed marriage between Mary and Darnley filled him with fresh apprehensions (ib. vii. 338, 352). Animated by the attitude of Murray, he declined to obey a summons to court (Register of the Privy Council, i. 365). He was thereupon proclaimed a traitor, and shortly afterwards compelled to flee for his life across the border. Elizabeth disavowed all sympathy with him, and from Newcastle he soon made overtures for forgiveness and re- storation. At first Mary indignantly de- clined to listen to him, declaring that nothing but his head would satisfy her (STEVENSON, Cat. vii. 480, 483), but on his consenting to go into banishment for five years he obtained a pardon (Hamilton MSS. p. 43). Leaving his debts unpaid, Chatelherault slipped away in February 1566 to France, where he oc- cupied himself in vain endeavours to recover his duchy (STEVENSON, Cal. viii. 6, 19, 69, 91). The murder of Darnley, Mary's mar- riage to Bothwell, her imprisonment, and the appointment of Murray as regent materially altered Chatelherault's attitude. Darnley out of the way, Mary was no longer his enemy. He therefore repaired to the French court, protested his loyalty, and offered his sword in defence of his sovereign's cause. He desired at the same time, we are told, to add something touching his suit for the recovery of his duchy, but the king ' cut it short,' and turned the conversation into another channel (ib. viii. 295). He managed, however, to secure in lieu of it a pension of four thousand francs, and a cupboard of plate worth fifteen hundred crowns (ib. viii. 319). His attempt to raise a French force was frustrated by Throckmorton, and when he landed in England early in 1569 he was prac- tically unattended. At York his progress was arrested by the Earl of Sussex, but on pro- mising to behave in a dutiful manner he was allowed to proceed (CROSBY, Cal. ix. 31). His return to Scotland, and the menacing attitude of the Hamiltons generally, discon- certed the regent Murray. He tried in vain to obtain from Chatelherault an acknowledg- ment of the king's supremacy, and afterwards, on pretence of a conference, inveigled him to Edinburgh, where he was arrested (TYTLER, vii. 225-8). After Murray's assassination in January 1570 Chatelherault was still more closely confined, and it was not till the arri- val of Verac from France that he was set at liberty on 20 April. During the civil war that followed, his castles of Hamilton, Kin- neil, and Linlithgow were razed to the ground by Sir W. Drury (ib. ix. 257). But, notwith- standing his own losses and the apparent hopelessness of the struggle, he continued faithfully to support the queen's party till 23 Feb. 1573, when, acting in union with the Earl of Huntly, he consented to acknow- ledge the king's authority and lay down his sword. He afterwards declared to Killigrew that he would never consent to the introduc- tion of a French force into the kingdom, but Killigrew was not without a suspicion that he was even then only temporising (ib. x. 281, 522). Chatelherault died at Hamilton on 22 Jan. 1575. By his wife, the Lady Margaret, eldest daughter of James Douglas, third earl of Mor- ton, he had issue: James Hamilton, third earl of Arran [q. v.] ; John, first marquis of Hamilton [q. v.] ; David, who died young ; and Claud, lord Paisley [q. v.] ; and four daughters : Barbara, who married James, fourth lord Fleming [q. v.], high chamber- lain of Scotland ; Margaret, who married Alexander, lord Gordon, eldest son of George, fourth earl of Huntly ; Anne, who married George, fifth earl of Huntly [q. v.] ; and Jane, who married Hugh Montgomery, third earl of Eglintoun (DOUGLAS, Peerage, i. 701). [Hamilton MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1 1th Eep. App. pt. vi.); Acts of the Parliament of Scot- land; Sadleir's State Papers ; State Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII, vol. v. ; Eymer's Fcedera ; Diurnal of Occurrents in Scotland (Bannatyne Club); Knox's History of the Reformation, ed. Laing ; Register of the Privy Council of Scot- land ; Melvill's Diary ; Crawfurd's Officers of State; Thorpe's Cal. of State Papers; Cal. of Hatfield MSS. ; Haynes's Burghley Papers ; Cal. of State Papers, For. Corresp., ed. Stevenson and Crosby, vols. i-x.; Douglas and Crawfurd's Peerages of Scotland ; and the Histories of Scot- land by Buchanan, Drummond, Lesley, Keith, Robertson, Spotiswood, Tytler, and Burton.] R. D. HAMILTON, JAMES (/. 1566-1580), of Bothwellhaugh, assassin, wTas descended from a younger branch of the noble family of Hamilton. His grandfather was the fifth son of John Hamilton of Orbieston, the nephew of Sir James, first lord Hamilton [q. v.], and grandson of Sir James Hamilton of Caclzow, Hamilton 171 Hamilton (DOUGLAS, Baronage of Scotland, p. 563). Ills father was David, ' gude man of Both- wellhaugh,' a designation implying that he held his estate as a vassal from a superior. George Buchanan states that his mother was the sister of Hamilton, archbishop of St. An- drews, but her name was Catherine Schaw (PiTCAiKtf, Criminal Trials, i. 23). There were at least three sons, James, David, and John. James seems to have been the eldest, although David, on the death of the father, added the title of Bothwellhaugh to that of Monkton-mains which he formerly held, pro- bably because the property fell to him on account of his brother's forfeiture. David and James were married to two sisters, Isa- bel and Alison Sinclair, coheiresses of Wood- houselee. Ignorance of the fact that James as well as David was interested in Wood- houselee has led to the supposition that David was the murderer of the regent (see Records of the Burgh ofPrestwick, Maitland Club, 1834, pp. 139-42). James Hamilton first appears, 26 April 1566, as one of the cautioners for the Earl of Arran (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 453). He was taken prisoner at Langside on 13 May 1568 (Hist, of James the Seat, p. 26), was tried, and sentenced to death, but was pardoned at the intercession of Knox (CALDEEWOOD, ii. 417). According to the author of the ' His- torie of James the Sext,' Hamilton's lands re- mained forfeited, and his wife, expecting to be allowed to remain in her house of Woodis- lee, was nevertheless violently expelled, and f quhat for greif of mynd and exceeding cold that schee had then contracted conceived sic madness of spreit as was almost incredible ' (p. 46). The lands of Woodhouselee came into the possession of Bellenden, lord justice clerk, the uncle of Hamilton's wife, and the probability is that they were formally con- veyed to him to save them from forfeiture. Spotiswood states that because Bellenden would not part with them Hamilton made ' his quarrel to the regent, who was most inno- cent and had restored him to life and liberty.' According to one of the ' Hamilton Papers,' Bothwellhaugh killed Moray partly on ac- count of his treatment of the queen, and partly in revenge of private injuries (Maitland Club Miscellany, iv. 123). It was given out that the whole motive was private revenge, and according to later tradition Hamilton's wife perished from the exposure to which she had been subjected at the instance of the regent. Thus Woodhouselee was sup- posed to have been haunted, as described in Sir Walter Scott's ballad of ' Cadzow Castle,' by the l sheeted phantom ' of the wife of Bothwellhaugh. The lady, in fact, not only survived her husband, but was alive thirty years after the battle of Langside (Acta Parl. Scot. iv. 354). Mr. Maitland traces the story of the ghost supposed to haunt Woodhouselee to the tragic death of Lady Anne Both-well, the heroine of the ' Lady Anne Bothwell's Lament,' which took place at Glencorse, near Woodhouselee. He supposes that the two traditions have gradually become blended (Scottish Ballads, ii. 331-2). Though Bothwellhaugh was probably ac- tuated by private revenge, he was aided by the chiefs of the house of Hamilton, and the deed was fully approved by the queen's friends. The regent Moray was induced to leave Edinburgh to discuss the surrender of the fortress with Lord Fleming of Dumbarton, but on reaching Glasgow he discovered that he had been misled, and shortly afterwards returned to Stirling on his way to Edinburgh. Bothwellhaugh lay in wait for him on more than one occasion during his progress. He either preceded or dogged him to Linlithgow, where the regent slept on 22 Jan. 1569-70. He took up his position in a house belonging to the Archbishop of St. Andrews, four doors eastward from the regent's lodging. John Hamilton (1532-1604) [q.y.], abbot of Ar- broath (afterwards Marquis of Hamilton), had supplied him with his own carbine and with a swift horse. He hid behind a window curtain, and at the distance of a few feet took leisurely aim at the regent as, on the morning of the 23rd, he began his journey along the narrow street. The carbine was loaded with four pellets, one of which in- flicted a fatal wound ; the weapon is still pre- served at Hamilton Palace. The long line of high houses concealed Bothwellhaugh, who escaped by the garden at the back, mounted his hors,e, and galloped westwards towards Hamilton Castle. According to Robert Birrel he was speedily followed, but ' after yat spure and vand had failed him he drew furth hes dagger and strooke hes hors behind, quhilk caused the horse to leape averey brode stanke, by quhilk meines he escaipit and got away from all ye rest of the horses ' (Diary, p. 18). The assassination did not produce the in- tended political effect. The chiefs of the Ha- milton family publicly disavowed the murder, and ' sent to the rest of the Hamiltons1 pre- tending to dissuade them from all fellowship with the murderer' (CALDEKWOOD, ii. 512), who probably by this time was safe from all prosecution in France. On 8 June 1570 he was deputed by the friends of Mary as am- bassador to the king of France to obtain aid in carrying on the war in Scotland (CaL State Papers, For. Ser. 1569-71, entry 988). Mary expressed to the Archbishop of Glasgow her fervent satisfaction that she had been Hamilton 172 Hamilton avenged, and, while stating that the deed had been done without her order, candidly confessed that she was only the more in- debted to Bothwellhaugh 011 that account. She also expressed the intention of bestow- ing on him a pension as soon as her join- ture as queen-dowager of France was avail- able (LABASTOFF, Lettres de Marie Stuart, iii. 354). On 2 Jan. 1572 Bothwellhaugh wrote to Lord Claud Hamilton [q. v.] from Brussels stating that on 26 Dec. he had been compelled to leave Paris from 'lack of ex- pense,' and assuring him that he had not re- ceived a shilling from any one since the death of the Archbishop of St. Andrews (Gal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1572-4, entry 4). Mary in her letter to the Archbishop of Glasgow had expressed the wish that another l m§chante cr6ature ' were l hors du monde,' and stated that she would be well pleased if one of her own subjects were the instrument in effect- ing this. The person thus devoted to death is supposed to have been Admiral Coligny. Whether this be so or not, an attempt was made, according to De Thou, to engage Both- wellhaugh in Coligny's murder, but, adds De Thou, he spurned the proposal ' with con- tempt and indignation, asserting that he had avenged his own just quarrel, but he would neither for pence nor prayer avenge that of another man.' Bothwellhaugh, however, was the principal agent of the Spanish authorities in their incessant plots against the life of the Prince of Orange. He and his brother, John Hamilton, provost of Bothwell, were excepted from the abstinence agreed upon on 10 July 1572 (Reg. P. C. Scotl. ii. 158), and were not mentioned among the Hamiltons included in the pacification at Perth. They and other per- sons who were abroad ' stirring up and prac- tising rebellion' were, on 12 Feb. 1573-4, denounced as traitors (ib. p. 335). As the John Hamilton who acted in concert with James Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh in the several plots against the Prince of Orange is always referred to as his brother, the pre- sumption is that he was John Hamilton provost of Bothwell, and not John Hamilton \fl. 1568-1609) [q. v.] the anti-protestant writer, a theory suggested by Mr. Froude (Hist, of Engl. cab. ed. ix. 196) and accepted by Hill Burton (Hist, of Scotland, v. 37). On 26 Dec. 1572 Bothwellhaugh left Paris for Brussels, where he wrote a letter to Lord Claud Hamilton begging assistance (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1572-4, entry 4). In August of the following year the two Hamil- tons were observed in Paris on their way through France into Flanders (ib. entry 11 32). They were then in the service of the king of Spain, to whom they had been recommended on 3 April by Don Diego de Zufiiga on the testimony of the Archbishop of Glasgow (TEULET, Relations politiques, v. 110-11). From Brussels Bothwellhaugh on 29 Sept. wrote to Don Frances de Alava that he had found a fitting tool for the murder of the prince in a gentleman of his own nation (ib. p. 112). The plot failed, but Bothwellhaugh did not lose sight of the project. On 16 May 1575 Aguilon, secretary of the Spanish em- bassy at Paris, wrote to Zayas, secretary of state, that James Hamilton and another Scot had a practice in hand against the Prince of Orange, and requested the secretary to en- courage the undertaking (ib. p. 127). The plot miscarried, probably by Hamilton being thrown into prison, but on 19 Dec. he made his escape by the aid of Colonel Balfour and other Scots, whom Don John was suspected to have bribed (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1575-7, entry 1097). On the 29th he was seen to arrive at Marche-en-Famene (Horsley to Walsingham, ib. entry 1094). Shortly afterwards Colonel Balfour was employed by him to make another at tempt on the life of the prince, which also ended in failure (ib. entry 1175). Paulet, writing to the queen in May 1577, reports that the two Hamiltons had come from Don John to the Duke of Guise at La Charit^, and were now said to have gone into Spain (ib. entry 1448). On the revival of the acts of forfeiture against the Hamil- tons, Bothwellhaugh was on 21 Oct. 1579 summoned to appear before the king and hi& justice for ' treason anent the Earl of Moray 7 (Acta Parl. Scot. iii. 125). An officer was sent to serve the writ on him at his dwelling- place at Bothwellhaugh, but he was found to be not at home, and his wife declined to receive it (ib. p. 133). Failing to answer the summons he was disinherited (ib. p. 137). In April 1580 he was seen with Ker of Fernie- herst riding from France into Spain (Wal- singham to Bowes, 3 May 1580, in BOWES, Correspondence, Surtees Soc. p. 49). Both- wellhaugh's mother, Catherine Schaw, was charged for her connection with the regent's murder, but was not tried. A servant, David, was condemned and executed ; another, Ar- thur, wrongly described by some historians as a brother, was tried and acquitted. In all probability James Hamilton died abroad, but it is popularly believed that he was buried at Monkton. By the statute of 1585, c. 21, Bothwellhaugh's heir was restored, but by c. 22 the lands of Woodhouselee were ex- cepted in favour of Sir Louis Bellenden, lord justice clerk, son and heir of Sir John Bellen- den. On 12 Jan. 1591-2 the privy council passed an act restoring David Hamilton and Isabel and Alison Sinclair to the lands of Hamilton 173 Hamilton Woodhouselee (Reg. P. C. Scot I. iv. 711), in accordance with the act of parliament passed in favour of the Ilamiltons in 1585. Lord- justice Bellenden still, however, continued to hold the lands, and for threatening his servants during their work David Hamilton was on 9 Feb. 1601 summoned before the council (ib. vi. 211). They were finally re- stored by act of parliament in 1609 (Acta Parl. Scot, iv. 450). John Hamilton, pro- vost of Both-well, returned to Scotland after the death of Morton. David Hamilton, some- times confounded with his brothers, with whose plots he had no connection, died on 13 March 1613. [Reg. P. C. Scotl. vols. ii-v. ; Acta Parl. Scot, vols. iii. iv. ; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials : Hist, of James the Sext (Bannatyne Club) ; Histories of the Church of Scotland by Calderwood and Spotis- wood; Letters of Mary Stuart, ed. Labanoff; Teulet's Relation s politiqu es,1862ed.,and Papi ers -d'Etat (Bannatyne Club) ; Kecords of the Burgh of Prestwick (Maitland Club) ; Anderson's Genea- logical Hist, of the Hamilton s ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 452, 502, xii. 10, 69, 4th ser. xii. 406, 5th ser. xii. 386, 512.] T. F. H. HAMILTON, JAMES, third EARL OP ARRAN (1530-1609), was the eldest son of James, second earl of Arran and duke of •Chatelherault [q. v.], by his wife Lady Mar- garet, eldest daughter of James Douglas, third earl of Morton. While negotiations were in progress in May 1543 for the arrangement of a marriage between the Princess Mary and Edward, prince of Wales, Henry VIII made .a supplementary proposal to the second earl of Arran, then governor of Scotland, for a marriage between his eldest son and the Princess Elizabeth of England. Arran ap- pointed the Earl of Glencairn and Sir George Douglas to thank King Henry for his pro- posal, and himself wrote to Henry that he had given them full powers to ( perfect the said contract ' (Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. i. 43). Through the influence of Cardinal Beaton, he, however, soon entirely changed his policy, and on 7 July refused to confirm the treaty which had been concluded by the commissioners. The son was presumptive heir to the Scottish throne, and even a mar- riage with a princess of England would not compensate him for the marriage of the Prin- cess Mary to another suitor than himself. When the son was in 1546 detained in the castle of St. Andrews as a hostage by the murderers of Cardinal Beaton, Henry pro- mised them assistance provided they ' should keeape the governor's son, my Lord of Errane, and stuid freindlie to the contract of marriage ' (KNOX, i. 183). In view of the possibility of his falling into the hands of the English, the estates passed an act debarring him from all right of succession to the family estates and to the crown while he remained in cap- tivity (Acta Parl. Scot. i. 474). He was released on the surrender of the castle to the French in the following year. His father, after the failure of the marriage treaty with England, had obtained a bond from some of the principal noblemen of Scotland obliging themselves to support a marriage with the Princess Mary, but he nevertheless did not venture to oppose the betrothal in 1548 of Mary to the dauphin of France. Hamilton shortly after left for France, and in 1550 was appointed to the command of the Scots guards in France (list in FORBES- LEITH'S Scotsmen at Arms in France, i. 189- 190). After his father was in 1553 created Duke of Chatelherault the son was usually styled the Earl of Arran. In 1557 he marched with Admiral Coligny to La Fere in Picardy, and with his regiment distinguished himself in the defence of St. Quentin (ib. p. 99). In France he kept up an acquaintance with Mary Stuart In May 1557 she wrote to the queen- dowager, asking her consent to a marriage between him and Mademoiselle de Bouillon, and proposing that on the marriage he be created Duke of Arran (Lettres de Marie Stuart, Labanoff, i. 43). The date of Arran's conversion to protestantism is uncertain. The story that he had with him in France a pro- testant chaplain, who in 1559 openly preached the reformed doctrines, first in Scotch and afterwards in French (HubertLanguet toUlric Mordesius, quoted in Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1559-60, entry 45), and that on this account the Guises resolved to have his life, is termed fey Hill Burton a f romantic fable' (Hist. Scotl. iii. 358) ; but in all its main features it is amply corroborated. The French king himself, in a letter to M. de Noailles, states that as the zeal of Arran for the new doctrines had caused great scandal, Arran's arrest had been ordered, but timely information enabled him to escape (TEULET, i. 320). Arran was in communication with Throckmorton, the English ambassador at Paris, and probably by his advice he went to Geneva. On learning from Throckmorton whither he had gone, Cecil sent Killigrew to bring him through Germany to Emden, and thence by ship to England. In this Cecil seems to have been acting on the advice of Knox, who desired that the Earl of Arran should be sent for into England, where he might be secretly detained until Elizabeth's advisers might l consider what was in him/ and whether he or Lord James Stuart (after- wards Earl of Moray) were the more suitable person to supersede the queen-dowager in the Hamilton 174 Hamilton regency (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1558-9, entry 1119). The supposed presence of Arran in England caused much uneasiness in France and Spain. Elizabeth was suspected of in- tending him to be ' more than a guest' ( De Quadra to Philip II, quoted by FEOUDE, History, cab. ed. vi. 216). Arran arrived at Cecil's house at Westminster on 28 Aug. (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1558-9, entry 1274). Elizabeth had an interview with him there, and again at Hampton Court. Before Arran's arrival in England Sadleir had advised that as soon as possible he should be sent to Scotland, that he might over- come the hesitation of the Duke of Chatel- herault in supporting the reformed party (SADLEIK, State Papers, i. 400). Arran's pre- sence in England was not recognised, though generally known. A pass to Scotland was now made out for him under a feigned name (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. entry 1293). He set out on 8 Sept., and was present at the convention held at Stir ling on the llth(KNOX, i. 413). His protestant zeal for a time neutra- lised the weak resolution of his father, who, under his advice, became reconciled to some of the lords of the congregation, and also signed the letter to the queen-regent depriv- ing her of the regency. Encouraged by the arrival of Arran and the presence of Ran- dolph, the English ambassador, the congre- gation on 15 Oct. entered Edinburgh with a force of fifteen thousand, whereupon the queen-regent retired within the fortifications of Leith. Elizabeth was persuaded by Cecil to send 4,000/. for the support of the Scottish confederates. The Earl of Bothwell [see HEPBTJKN, JAMES, fourth EAKL OF BOTH- WELL, 1536-1578] waylaid the messenger and took the money. Arran and Lord James Stuart made an unsuccessful attempt to cap- ture Bothwell at Crichton Castle, his prin- cipal residence (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1559-60, entry 183), and had to content themselves with placing fifty gunners in it (id.) On 6 Nov. Arran and Stuart marched out of Edinburgh to protect a convoy of pro- visions from a sally of the French from Leith, but becoming entangled in the marshes be- tween Restalrig and Holyrood, had to retire into the city with heavy loss. This and pre- vious disasters, coupled with the neutrality of Lord Erskine, governor of the castle, dis- couraged the protestants. In spite of Ar- ran's remonstrances the whole force hastily fell back on Stirling. Although a sermon by Knox on Wednesday the 8th helped to revive their drooping spirits, they deter- mined, till succour should arrive from Eliza- beth, to act strictly on the defensive. While one division of the forces was sent to protect Glasgow and the rest of Scotland, Arran and Stuart went to St. Andrews to prepare re- sistance against a threatened attack on Fife (KNOX, ii. 5). On 9 Nov. Bothwell had sent Arran a cartel of defiance (SADLEIK, State Papers, i. 565), and after the queen-regent took possession of Edinburgh he proclaimed him a traitor at the sound of the trumpet (KNOX, ii. 3). Learning in the beginning of January that the French had left Stirling, and were marching towards Fife, Arran and Stuart assembled their forces at Cupar, and sent their men-of-war round to Kinghorn (ib. p. 5). At Cupar Knox preached a ser- mon partly directed at Arran, ' because he keipit himself more close and solitary than many men would have wished' (ib. p. 9). After the sermon Arran and Stuart set out for Dysart with a force of about six hun- dred men. There for twenty-one days they kept the French at bay, although from their inferiority in numbers none of them dared to risk undressing during all that time, and they were frequently kept skirmishing from morn- ing till night (ib. p. 9). Disheartened by such a vigorous resistance, the French resolved to march round the sea-coast to St. Andrews, their ships with provisions being kept within sight ; but their enterprise received a sudden check by the arrival in the Firth of Forth of the English fleet. The persistency of Arran and Stuart thus saved Fife ; for the French now with great precipitation retreated by Kinghorn to Stirling, whence with the ut- most haste they returned to Leith (ib. pp. 13-15). Arran was present at the siege of that town, and on 10 May signed in the camp the confirmation of the treaty of Berwick, his name standing next to that of his father. He also signed ( the last band at Leith ' for the ' liberty of the evangel ' (ib. p. 63), and he subscribed the first * Book of Discipline ' (ib. p. 129). On account of Lord Semple having laid wait for Arran ' as he was riding with his accustomed company' (ib. p. 131), he and his father set out on 24 Sept. to be- siege Castle Semple in Renfrewshire, which they captured on 14 Oct. (Diurnal of Occur- rents, p. 63). Subsequently he was one of those appointed to go to the west for the ' destruction of the monuments of idolatry/ that is, the demolition of the religious houses (KNOX, p. 167). According to the articles forming part of the convention or treaty of peace signed at Edinburgh on 6 July 1560, Arran and his father were to be reinstated in their French estates (articles in KNOX, ii. 73-82, and KEITH, i. 298-306). The death of the queen- regent, on 10 June, made the lords of the congregation anxious for the marriage of Hamilton 175 Hamilton Arran to Elizabeth, in which case they would ' cause the French queen to renounce for ever her title to Scotland ' (Throckmorton to the queen, 4 May, Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1560-1, entry 27). The conclusion of the treaty with France did not in the least modify their intentions. Apparently to prepare Elizabeth for the proposal, Arran on 18 July wrote her a rather tardy letter of thanks and personal admiration (ib. entry 341). By a resolution of the parliament held in August (Acta Parl Scot. ii. 605-6) the Earls of Morton and Glen- cairn and Maitland of Lethington started for England on 11 Oct. to press Arran's suit (Diurnalof Occurrents, p. 62). Maitland, and probably Morton, were reluctant ; the nobles generally disliked the proposal ; and Arran was lukewarm, though on 28 Sept. he wrote to Cecil affirming that his life depended on the success of the mission (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. entry 566). The Scottish estates had intimated their intentions to the court of France (letter in TETJLET, ii. 150-2). Mary and her husband had little fear of the success of the mission, but hoped to turn its failure to account, and were even prepared to offer Arran an alliance with one of their own house, and to make him the delegate of Queen Mary in Scotland. Elizabeth was complimentary, but ' indisposed to marry at present ' (queen of England to the Scottish ambassadors, Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1560, entry 786). With this disappointing news the ambassadors arrived in Edinburgh on 3 Jan. 1561 (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 63). The king of France had died on 6 Dec. 1560, and, as Maitland saw, the Queen of Scots now became the inevitable object of the nation's attachment (letter to Cecil, January 1560-1). By the Hamiltons the marriage with Mary had also always been regarded as the prefer- able match, and there is reason to believe that Arran himself had formed a strong at- tachment to Mary. His interest in the mis- sion of the ambassadors to England instantly ceased. He made a confidant of Knox, who deemed it of the highest importance that Mary should marry a protestant, and advised Arran at once to renew his suit. The king of Navarre and the Constable Montmorency were sup- posed to favour the suit of Arran, while the Guises were for a marriage with the king of Spain (Throckmorton to the privy council, 10 Jan. Cal.StatePapers,~For. Ser. 1560-1, en- try 871). Mary, though she made use of kind words, was understood to bear Arran little affection, and before her arrival in Scotland the suit had been practically refused. Arran was however, one of the first to meet her on her disembarkation at Leith, and he was namec a member of her privy council. Neverthe- "ess, he strongly opposed the celebration of ;he mass in the queen's chapel, and when lie privy council made a proclamation for the protection of the servants brought by the queen from France from molestation or deri- sion on account of their religion, protested n the presence of the herald (KNOX, ii. 274). He absented himself when the queen made ler public entry into Edinburgh (Randolph to Cecil, 1 Sept. 1561, in KEITH, ii. 82), and afterwards announced his purpose ' not to be at court so long as the mass remained' (Ran- dolph to Cecil, 24 Oct., ib. p. 99). Later events prove that the peculiarities of Arran's conduct were due to mental aberration. As- early as April 1560 he had to leave the camp at Leith on account of an illness which was stated to be mental rather than physical. In February 1561-2, during the festivities at the marriage of Lord James Stuart, he fell sick, ' some said as much for misliking as any other cause' (Randolph to Cecil, 12 Feb., Cal. StatePapers, For. Ser.1561-2, entry 883) ; and on the 20th Randolph informs Cecil that he is so ' drowned in dreams or beset with fan- tasies ' as to give cause for anxiety (ib. entry 911). Arran was still at feud with Bothwell. A drunken frolic, in which Bothwell com- mitted outrages in pursuit of a woman sup- posed to be the mistress of Arran, did not improve matters (K:trox, ii. 315). Shortly afterwards Bothwell asked Knox to mediate between him and Arran (ib. ii. 323). They had a friendly meeting in the presence of Knox and others, when their differences were adjusted to their mutual satisfaction, and the next day Bothwell, 'with some of his honest friends, came to the sermoun with the Erie foirsaid ' (ib. p. 326). On the Thurs- day following (26 March) they dined together, and on the Friday Arran, accompanied by two friends, sought an interview with Knoxr to whom he stated that Bothwell had advised him to carry off the queen to his stronghold in Dumbarton, to compel her to marry himr and to murder Lord James Stuart, Maitland of Lethington, and others that ( now misguide her.' Arran professed to be greatly shocked, and proposed to lay the matter before the queen and her brother. This he persisted in doing, although Knox, who discerned in his manner evident signs of insanity, strongly advised him against it. Possibly the story of Arran would have been at once dismissed as an insane delusion had not the queen been already suspicious of him. There had been rumours in the previous November of an attempt of a similar kind by Arran (Ran- dolph to Cecil, 7 Dec., in KEITH, ii. 115, also Hamilton 176 Hamilton , ii. 293). Bothwell's previous charac- ter and subsequent history harmonise with ihis supposed conduct. Arran, on informing his father of the matter, is stated to have been treated with great severity. He was forcibly confined to his room, but ' escaped out of his chamber with cords made out of the sheets of his bed' (Randolph to Cecil, 31 March, Cal. State Papers,For. Ser. 1561-2, -entry 971), and, attired only in his doublet and hose, arrived late at night at the house of the laird of Grange (ib. 993). He was subse- .quently summoned to St. Andrews, where he and Both well were brought before the council. Arran persisted in his accusation. Bothwell was confined in the castle, and Arran was sent to the house of the Earl of Mar (Lord James Stuart). Both were subsequently transferred to the castle of Edinburgh, from which Bothwell made his escape on 23 Oct. •Shortly after Arran's removal to Edinburgh he was visited by Mar, Morton, and others, who reported that his wits then served him ;as well as ever they did (Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1562, entry 145), but he afterwards .had repeated relapses (see various letters by Randolph, and also some by Arran, ib., from 1562 to 1566). Though Mary paid Arran a friendly visit in prison, and though his father, the Duke of Chatelherault, made strenuous efforts for his release, he did not obtain his liberty till 2 May 1566, shortly after Both- well had come forward as the protector of Mary against the murderers of Eizzio. Be- fore obtaining it he had to find caution in 12,OOOZ. Scots to appear when called for (ib. 1566-8, entry 342 ; Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 453). He was then weak and sickly, and had lost his speech above four months. At a meeting of •the estates, held in August 1568, he was ar- raigned with the other members of his family, but in January following they made terms -with Moray. After this Arran lived in retirement with liis mother at Craignethan Castle. On the death of his father, in 1575, he came into nominal possession of his estates, which were, "however, administered by his second brother, John, first marquis of Hamilton (1532-1604) [q. v.] In 1579, when the prosecution of the Hamiltons was renewed, the king, at •the professed instance of Arran, initiated a process against Lord John Hamilton and his two brothers for detaining Arran wrongously in confinement, the ground of the accusa- tion being that Arran was ' compos mentis, *and not an idiot/ and that whether he were or not, a tutor, curator, or administrator ought to be appointed (ib. iii. 160-1). The proceedings seem, however, to have been merely a device of the government to obtain a firmer hold on the Hamilton estates. Craig- nethan Castle, in which he was confined, was besieged with the avowed purpose of deliver- ing him from those who detained him un- lawfully. After its surrender he was brought, along with his mother, to Linlithgow, where he was placed in the charge of Captain Lambie, a dependent of Morton (Hist. James the Sext, p. 176). On the apprehension of Morton in 1580, Captain James Stewart,him- self shortly afterwards created Earl of Arran, was appointed his tutor (ib. p. 230). The estates were restored to the family on the downfall of Stewart in 1585. Arran sur- vived, without regaining his reason, till March 1609. [Cal. State Papers, For. Ser., Keign of Eliza- beth ; Reg. Privy Council Scotl. vols. i-iii. ; Lettres de Marie Stuart, ed. Labanoff ; Teulet's Relations politiques de la France et de 1'Espagne avec 1'Ecosse ; Knox's Works, ed. Laing ; Sadleir's State Papers; Histories of Calderwood, Spotis- wood, Buchanan, and Lesley ; Diurnal of Occur- rents ; Hamilton Papers in Maitland Club Mis- cellany, iv.; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. Ap- pendix, pt. iv. ; Tytler and Hill Burton's His- tories of Scotland ; Froude's History of England ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 698-9.] T. F. H. HAMILTON, JAMES, first EARL OP ABERCORN (d. 1617), was the eldest son of Claud Hamilton, lord Paisley [q. v.], and the grandson of James Hamilton, second earl of Arran [q. v.], governor-regent of Scotland and heir-presumptive of the Scottish crown. His father's position brought him early into notice, and as he had considerable ability he soon attained an eminent place among the statesmen of the time. With James VI he seems to have been an especial favourite, and the influence of his maternal grandfather, George Seton, father of the first earl of Dunfermline, was largely exercised in his behalf. He was appointed a gentleman of the bedchamber by the king, and appeared in the famous convention of the nobility and council held at Holyrood House on 6 Jan. 1596-7. When the 'privy council was defi- nitely constituted at the convention of es- tates held on 14 Dec. 1598, he was named one of the thirty-two members of that body under his designation of Master of Paisley ; but he did not appear at any of their meetings until 10 Feb. 1601. In the preceding year he obtained from the king the office of here- ditary sheriff of Linlithgow, and shortly after- wards he received a charter of lands in Ren- frewshire and West Lothian, which were in- corporated into the free barony of Abercorn in 1603, from which he took his title of Baron Abercorn. When the Articles of Union were Hamilton 177 Hamilton prepared and signed in 1604, he was one of the twenty-eight Scottish commissioners who appended their names, and for his efforts in this matter he was rewarded with the title of Earl of Abercorn, by patent dated 10 July 1606. To this title were attached the minor dignities of Baron Hamilton, Mount Castle, and Kilpatrick, which are still enjoyed by his present representative. Large grants of land in the barony of Strabane, Ireland, were made to him, and his eldest son was created Baron of Strabane in 1617 ; the Irish estates de- scended to the younger sons. Though Aber- corn was a faithful attendant at the meetings of the Scottish privy council during an im- portant period of its history, the share which he took in public affairs is not easily identified. He died during the life of his father on 16 March 1617. He is now represented by his descendant, the present Duke of Aber- corn. Abercorn married Marion, eldest daughter of Thomas, fifth lord Boyd, by whom he had five sons and four daughters. James, the eldest son, became second earl of Abercorn and inherited the extensive estates of his grandfather, Baron Paisley, at that noble- man's death in 1621 ; in 1634 he resigned the barony of Strabane to his next brother, Claud, who died 14 June 1638, and was grandfather of Claud and Charles, fourth and fifth earls of Abercorn. Sir William, the third son, represented Henrietta Maria, when queen- dowager, at the papal court. George, the fourth, is noticed below. Sir Alexander, the fifth, went to Germany, and was in the ser- vice of Philip William, elector palatine, who sent him as his envoy to James II ; he was eventually created a count of the empire. HAMILTON, SIK GEOKGE (d. 1679), held property at Dunalong in Tyrone and Nenagh in Tipperary. In 1641 he Was in Scotland with Charles I, served in Ireland during the rebellion, and was governor of Nenagh Castle during the viceroyalty of his brother-in-law, the Marquis of Ormonde, whom he followed to Caen in the spring of 1651 with his wife and family. On the Restoration he returned to England, was created a baronet of Ireland in 1660, and received other grants from Charles II in recompense for his services. He married Mary, third daughter of Walter, viscount Thurles, eldest son of Walter, eleventh earl of Ormonde ; by her, who died in August 1680, he had six sons and three daughters ; his third and fifth sons, Anthony and Richard, and his eldest daughter, Eliza- beth, are noticed separately ; some account of the other sons will be found under their brother, Anthony Hamilton (1646 ?-l 720). Sir George Hamilton died in 1679. VOL. XXIV. [Crawford's Hist, of the Shire of Renfrew, Semple's Continuation, 1782; Register of Privy Council, vols. v. vi. vii. ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood.] A. H. M. HAMILTON, JAMES, second MAKQUIS OF HAMILTON (1589-1625), son of Lord John Hamilton, first marquis [q. v.], and Lady Margaret Lyon, was born in 1589. His com- panion in his youthful studies was George Eglisham [q. v.], afterwards a physician and poet, to whom he remained a friend and patron through life. He succeeded his father as marquis on 12 April 1604, and his uncle as Earl of Arran in March 1609. In 1604 he offered his services to King James VI, in continuation of those rendered by his father to the crown, which were accepted ; and the king, in consideration of the loyalty and sufferings of the family, confirmed to him in 1608 the lands of the abbey of Arbroath, erecting them into a temporal lordship in his favour, with the title of a lord of parliament. He was appointed a privy councillor of Scot- land on 14 Jan. 1613, of England in August 1617, gentleman of the bed-chamber on 4 March 1620-1, and lord steward of the household on 28 Feb. 1624, and among other tokens of the royal favour was created on 16 June 1619 an English peer, with the titles of Earl of Cambridge and Baron of Ennerdale in Cumberland. He was spoken of in 1618 for the office of lord treasurer, and in the fol- lowing year for that of lord chamberlain. In April 1619, when James thought himself dying, Hamilton was specially recommended to Prince Charles by the king on account of his fidelity. On 3 Nov. 1620 he became a member of the council for the plantation of New England. In the discussion on Bacon's sentence in the House of Lords in May 1621, Hamilton spoke in favour of leniency, and suggested the compromise (finally adopted) by which Bacon was excluded from the house and from court, without being degraded per- sonally. He was appointed lord high com- missioner to the Scottish parliament held at Edinburgh in July 1621, receiving 10,0007. for his expenses, and succeeded, in spite of great opposition, and much to the king's grati- fication, in enacting into law the Five Articles of Perth (Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland f iv. 592 et seq.) He was one of the commis- sioners for the treaty with Spain in connec- tion with the projected marriage of Prince Charles to the Infanta, and he was appointed to receive the Infanta at Southampton (May 1623). On the preceding St. George's Day, 15 April, he was installed as a knight of the garter, and it was intended to create him a duke. But the failure of the Spanish nego- tiations apparently defeated that intention. N Hamilton 178 Hamilton In the debate in the council in January 1623- 1624 on the question of the marriage Hamilton voted ( neutral/ and on the question of de- claring war with Spain he, although usually opposed to Spain, advocated peace ; but two months later he was suspected by Laf uente, the Spanish ambassador, of employ ing Frenchmen to rob him of his despatches near Amiens, at Buckingham's instigation, in order to increase the difficulties between England and Spain. In the following April Hamilton dissuaded Buck- ingham from avenging his personal animosity by submitting the Earl of Bristol to the in- dignity of imprisonment in the Tower, and in September strongly opposed Buckingham's policy of subserviency to France. In 1624 he was instructed to report on the proposi- tions of the treaty of Frankenthal. He died of a malignant fever at Whitehall on 2 March 1624-5, and his body, after being carried to ' Fisher's Folly,' his house outside Bishops- gate, by torchlight and with much ceremony, was conveyed to Scotland for interment. "When the news of his death was communi- cated to the king he exclaimed, ' If the branches be thus cut down, the stock cannot continue long' (AiKMAN, iii. 382). The kin followed his servant to the grave on the 23r of the same month. Hamilton's proteg6, George Eglisham, unwarrantably charged Buckingham, in his ' Prodromus Vindictae,' 1626, with having poisoned his patron. Sir Philip Warwick describes Hamilton as ' a goodly, proper, and graceful gentleman' (Me- moirs, p. 102), and Chamberlain, the letter- writer, says that he was ' held the gallantest gentleman of both nations,' and ' the flower of that nation' (Scotland) (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1617-25). Chamberlain also says that the Scots wished the marquis to marry Elizabeth, eldest daughter of King James (ib. 1612); but he married (contract dated 30 Jan. 1603) Lady Anne Cunningham, fourth daughter of James, earl of Glencairn,by whom he had two sons, James, third marquis and first duke [q. v.], and William, second duke [q. v.], with three daughters. The marchio- ness survived her husband, and was prominent on the side of the covenanters in their conflict with Charles I. She raised a troop of horse in 1639, and rode at their head to the field, armed with pistol and dagger. Their coronets bore as a device a hand repelling a book (the service book), and, as a motto, 'For God, the King, Religion, and the Covenant.' Her elder son, James, in the interests of the king, led a fleet into the Firth of Forth, and she dared him to land, at the risk of being shot by his mother's hand. She had silver bullets specially provided for the occasion (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1639, pp. 146, 163, 282). She made her last will in 1644, and it is a highly characteris- ic document (quoted fully in the Historical MSS. Commission Report, No. xi. pt. vi. ; Hamilton MSS. pp. 55-7). Hamilton's por- trait was painted by Paul Van Somer. There are engravings by Martin Droeshout, 1623, and by Vaughan. [Hist.MSS. Comm.llthEep. pt.vi.; Hamilton MSS. pp. 8-46, 69 ; Douglas's Peerage of Scot- land, ed. Wood, i. 703, 704 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England ; Doyle's Official Baronage, s. v. ' Cam- bridge ; ' Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-25.] H.P. HAMILTON, JAMES, VISCOTTNT CLANE- BOTE (1559-1643), was the eldest son of Hans Hamilton, vicar of Dunlop, Ayrshire, by Janet, daughter of James Denham of West Shield. He was probably educated at the university of St. Andrews, where a James Hamilton was made M.A. in 1585. His re- putation as ' one of the greatest scholars and hopeful wits of his time' secured him the notice of James VI of Scotland, by whose direction he was sent in 1587, along with Sir James Fullerton, on a secret political mission to Ireland. To mask their purpose they opened a Latin school in Great Ship Street, Dublin, which they carried on with as much energy and zeal as if it were the main pur- pose of their stay in the city. Among their pupils were the future Archbishop Ussher, who was accustomed to reckon it among God's special providences to him that he had t the opportunity and advantage of his education from those men who came thither by chance, and yet proved so happily useful to himself and others ' (PAKE, Life of Ussher, p. 3) . On the establishment of Trinity College, Dublin, he was in 1592 appointed one of the fellows. In August 1600 he was sent by James to London to act as his agent in connection with the negotiations for the succession to the English throne ( Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. ii. 784, 785). While there he witnessed the Essex rebellion, of which he wrote an account in a letter of 8 Feb. 1600-1. After the accession of James to the English throne he for some years attended on the court at Whitehall, and besides receiving the honour of knighthood was made serjeant-at-law. On the forfeiture of Irish lands he received large grants from the king, including a grant on 16 April 1605 of the territories of Upper Clane- boyeand the great Ardes (State Papers, Irish Ser. 1603-6, p. 271). Additional grants were bestowed in subsequent years, and he ulti- mately became one of the most powerful and wealthy of the English settlers in the north of Ireland. At Killelagh he built ' ane very stronge castle; thelykisnotinthenorthe.' He also specially interested himself in the further- Hamilton 179 Hamilton ance of presbyterianism, and ' planted his es- tate with pious ministers from Scotland/ In 1613 he was chosen to represent county Down In parliament. In August 1619 he was ap- pointed one of the commissioners for the plan- tation of Longford. On 4 May 1622 he was raised to the peerage by the title of Viscount Claneboye in the county of Down and Baron Hamilton. From Charles I he received on 20 Aug. 1630 the entire lately dissolved mo- nastery of Bangor, and on 14 July 1634 he was appointed a member of the privy council. On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1641 he received a commission for raising the Scots in the north, and putting them in arms. This was done by him with such expedition and thoroughness that Ulster was preserved en- tirely free from disturbance. Hamilton is described as having been ' of a robust, health- ful body.' He died in 1643, at the age of eighty-four, and was buried in the church of Bangor. His five younger brothers all fol- lowed him to Ireland, and each succeeded in acquiring wealth. He was thrice married, •first to Penelope Cook ; secondly to Ursula, sixth daughter of Edward, lord Brabazon of Ardee ; and thirdly to Jane, daughter of Sir John Phillips of Picton Castle, Pembroke- shire, first Baron Pembroke. By his third wife he had an only son, James, who succeeded to the estates and honours, and was also created in 1647 Earl of Clanbrassill. Lord Clane- boye erected a monument to his father in the church of Dunlop, and also erected and endowed a school in the parish. [Lowry, the Hamilton MSS. 1867; Ayr and Wigton Archaeological Collections, iv. 29-30 ; Cal. State Papers (Scotch and Irish Ser.); Court of James I ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Arch- dall), iii. 1-3.] T. F. H. HAMILTON, JAMES, third MARQTHS and first DTJKE OP HAMILTON in the Scottish peerage, second EARL OP CAMBRIDGE in the English peerage (1606-1 649), born on 19 June 1606, was the son of James, second marquis [q. v.], and of his wife, Anne Cunningham, fourth daughter of the Earl of Glencairn. In his fourteenth year he was married to Mary Feilding, daughter of Lord Feilding (sub- sequently first Earl of Denbigh) and of Susan Villiers, sister of the Duke of Buckingham (DOUGLAS, Scottish Peerage). He was then sent to Exeter College, Oxford, where he ma- triculated on 14 Dec. 1621. On his father's death on 2 March 1625, he became, in his eigh- teenth year, Marquis of Hamilton and Earl of Cambridge, and the accession of Charles I shortly afterwards brought him into court favour. After the king's coronation on 2 Feb. 1626, his private affairs took him to Scotland. Later in the year he thought of taking part in Lord Willoughby's naval expedition, though he soon abandoned his intention (GifFard to Buckingham, 29 Aug. 1626, State Papers, Dom. xxxiv. 52), and did not return to Eng- land until 1628. He reached London on 20 Oct. (Mead to Stuteville, 1 Nov. 1628, Court and Times of Charles /, i. 419), and on 7 Nov. succeeded to Buckingham's office of master of the horse {Sign- Manuals, ix. 64). He also became gentleman of the bedchamber and a privy councillor in England and Scot- land. Towards the end of 1629 he offered, to join Gustavus Adolphus in his approaching intervention in Germany, and on 30 May 1630 the king of Sweden agreed to take him into his service on condition of his bringing with him a force of six thousand men. Gus- tavus landed in Germany in June, and in August Hamilton received the necessary per- mission from Charles to levy soldiers. In March 1636 Charles gave him 11,000/. to- wards the expenses of the levy, and to this a further sum of 15,015£. was subsequently added (GARDINER, Hist, of Engl vii. 178). In the same month Hamilton went to Scot- land to collect his men, but could not induce more than four hundred to follow him. In his absence Lord Reay brought forward a charge which never ceased to pursue him as long as he lived. Hamilton was the next heir to the throne of Scotland after the descendants of James VI, and Reay now declared that he intended to use his levies to seize it for him- self. To this charge Charles, always faith- ful to his favourites, gave no ear, and, upon Hamilton's return to England, insisted upon his sleeping in the same room with himself, as an expression of his confidence. Hamil- ton not being able to find volunteers in England had recourse to official pressure, and at last, on 16 July, he sailed with six thousand Englishmen, by no means of the best quality. By this time one thousand recruits had been obtained from Scotland, so that he carried seven thousand men with him. The number was, however, reduced to six thou- sand on 3 Aug., on which day he had com- pleted his landing near the mouth of the Oder. The whole enterprise failed signally. Hamil- ton was sent to guard the fortresses on the Oder while Gustavus fought Tilly at Brei- tenfeld. His men were swept away by famine and plague. His diminished forces were then employed in the blockade of Magde- burg, which he entered after it had been abandoned by the enemy. By this time his army had almost ceased to exist. He had reason to believe that Gustavus distrusted him, fearing lest he should use in the special Hamilton 1 80 Hamilton service of the elector palatine any power that he might acquire. In September 1634 he therefore returned to England. Possibly any other man might under the circumstances have failed equally, but Hamilton had cer- tainly not displayed any of the qualities which go to make either a successful general or a successful statesman. After his return Charles took Hamilton as his adviser in all matters relating to Scot- land. His hereditary influence was great in that kingdom, and, what was of special importance in a country where the nobility were of more weight than they were in Eng- land, a considerable number of the nobles attached themselves to him from considera- tions of interest. When the king visited Scotland in 1633, the collection of a taxa- tion granted by parliament was placed in Hamilton's hands, with leave to repay him- self out of it for the expenses of his German expedition. For some time little is heard of him, though he seems, as was natural for a Scotsman, to have opposed Charles's policy of allying himself with Spain. He had his share in the good things which Charles had to give away. In 1637 he became licenser of hackney coaches, and in 1638 he gained 4,OOOZ. a year from the payments exacted from the Vintners' Company. By far the most important part of Hamil- ton's life commenced when, in May 1638, Charles selected him as the commissioner to be sent to Scotland to pacify the country after the disturbances consequent upon the attempted introduction of the new prayer- book had culminated in the signature of the national covenant. Hamilton's conduct during the remainder of his career has been variously estimated. His character seems to have been devoid of intellectual or moral strength, and he was therefore easily brought to fancy all future tasks easy and all present obstacles insuperable. Accordingly, when- ever he found himself engaged in a piece of work more than usually surrounded with difficulties, his instinct led him to turn back and to seek some way of escape. Add to this that, though he was personally at- tached to Charles, and was incapable of enter- taining those designs upon his life and crown which were attributed to him, he was never whole-hearted in his devotion, and was dis- inclined to serve him beyond the point at which his own interests would be imperilled by more chivalrous conduct. He had pro- perty both in England and Scotland, and he could never persuade himself so to play his part as to bring heavy losses upon himself in either kingdom. He was at all times an advocate of compromises, because he had no interest in the higher religious or political issues of the strife. Already, before he started, Hamilton an- ticipated evil. His countrymen, he declared, ' were possessed by the devil.' He arrived in Scotland on 4 June. On the 7th he informed Charles that it would need an army to force the Scots to abandon their demands. On the- 8th he entered Edinburgh amidst a hostile population. On the 15th he wrote that it was useless to negotiate on terms short of the call- ing an assembly and parliament which would be certain to require the reversal of the king's ecclesiastical policy. He was by this time- thoroughly cowed, and on the 24th he offered to the covenanters to return to England to- urge the king to give way. Fresh orders from Charles interrupted his movements, and on 4 July he had to order the reading in public- of a royal declaration to the effect that the prayer-book and canons would not be pressed except in a legal way. A declaration of this kind served only to exasperate the Scots, and Hamilton had to return to England to per- suade Charles to yield more completely to the covenanters, as he had failed in inducing the covenanters to yield to Charles. It is- said, and on good evidence, that before he left he tried to curry favour with the covenanting- leaders by encouraging them to stand firm in their resistance (GTJTHKY, Memoirs, p. 40). On 27 July Hamilton received instructions from Charles to go back once more to Edin- burgh, and to allow the election of an assembly and a parliament. He was to protest against any proposal to abolish episcopacy, but might assent to any plea for making bishops re- sponsible to future assemblies. On 10 Aug. he arrived in Edinburgh. He was at once- involved in a controversy upon the mode of electing the promised assembly, and on the 25th he again returned to England. On 17 Sept. he appeared for the third time in Edinburgh, bringing with him a revocation of the obnoxious prayer-book, canons, and high commission, and also a new king's co- venant less offensive to Charles than the na- tional covenant was. To this he attempted! to obtain signatures, but it found only a few supporters. The assembly met in Glasgow Cathedral on 21 Nov., with Hamilton presiding as the royal commissioner. On the 28th, upon its de- claring itself competent to judge the bishops, Hamilton dissolved it. It, however, con- tinued its sittings in spite of the dissolu- tion, and Hamilton returned to Charles to give an account of his mission. On 15 Jan. 1639 he told his story to the English privy council. Charles was now resolved on war, and Hamilton was chosen Hamilton 181 Hamilton to lead an English force to take posses- sion of Aberdeen. Suspicions were abroad that he had acted as a traitor in the preced- ing year, and Dorset openly charged him with treason. Aberdeen having been lost to the royalists, Hamilton was ordered in April to transfer his expedition to the Forth, where he would threaten the rear of the Scottish army, while Charles faced it on the borders. Seizing Scottish shipping on the way, he reached the Forth on 1 May, only to find that Leith had been fortified and that the country was too hostile to give him a chance of suc- cess. He again wrote despairing letters to the king. After a short time he was re- called, and on 7 June he was in Charles's camp, once more urging him to give way to the covenanters. After the signature of the treaty of Ber- wick (18 June 1639) Hamilton was sent to instal Patrick Ruthven as governor of the castle, and was there received with derisive shouts of ' Stand by Jesus Christ,' and treated as an enemy of God and his country. On 8 July he resigned his commissionership. Hamilton was always ready to take part in an intrigue, and on 16 July Charles au- thorised him to open friendly communications with the covenanters with the object of be- traying their plans. Later in the year he sup- ported Wentworth's proposal to summon the Short parliament. He took care, however, to ingratiate himself with the queen, and advo- cated the claims of her candidate for the .secretaryship, the elder Vane. True to his dislike of violence, he persuaded Charles to ^attempt to conciliate the Scots by setting Loudoun free in June 1640, though it is said that he recommended the seizure of the Spanish bullion in the Tower to be used to .supply funds for the new expedition against Scotland, which had by that time been re- solved on. Hamilton was again designed for service •on the east coast of Scotland. His troops, however, broke out into mutiny in conse- quence of the appointment of catholic officers to command them, and were disbanded before the end of August. It is not likely that he felt any good-will to the organisers of an expedi- tion which threatened to bring him for a second time into collision with the bulk of his countrymen. Early in August he had dis- suaded the king from going to York to take the command of the English army. After the rout of Newburn he offered to Charles to go among the covenanters, apparently as a friend, in order to betray their secrets. Charles ac- cepted the proposal, and Hamilton had there- fore an excellent opportunity of passing him- .self off as a friend of both parties. When the Long parliament met, Hamilton was anxious to be on friendly terms with the parliamentary leaders, whose policy of an alli- ance with the Scots exactly accorded with his own wishes. It was believed in Straf- ford's family that he joined with the elder Vane in sending for Strafford in order to work his ruin. At all events, in acting against Strafford he may have fancied himself to be reconciling patriotic with loyal sentiments, and to be aiming at the removal from the king's councils of the man who was most forward in injuring both the king and the Scots by stirring up enmity between them. Moreover, if he knew of the intention of the parliamentary leaders to add his own name to the list of those whom they proposed to impeach, his knowledge can only have served to drive him to make his peace with those who had such a terrible weapon at their dis- posal. He soon made his peace with Straf- ford's enemies, and in February 1641 it was upon his advice that Charles admitted their leaders to the privy council. Though he took no active part in bringing Strafford to death, there can be no doubt that he had no friendly disposition towards him. Men of Hamilton's character never fail to find enemies among the generous and out- spoken, and Strafford was no sooner dead than Hamilton found a fresh opponent in Montrose, with whom he had already come into collision [see GRAHAM, JAMES, first MARQUIS or MONT- ROSE]. When Walter Stewart was captured on 4 June 1641, a paper, which apparently emanated from Montrose, was found upon him, in which the king was warned against placing confidence in Hamilton. Hamilton in fact was busily employed on a scheme for reconciling Charles with Rothes and Argyll, apparently on the basis, on the one hand, of a complete acceptance of presbyterianism by the king, and on the other of armed assist- ance to be given by the Scots to Charles against the English parliament. He had, in short, already sketched out the design which brought his master and himself to the scaf- fold in 1649. On 10 Aug., when Charles set out for Scotland, he was one of the few who accompanied him. At Edinburgh Hamilton attached himself entirely to Argyll, even when he found that any real understanding between Charles and Argyll was impossible. This desertion of the king was an object of bitter comment. On 29 Sept. Lord Ker challenged him. Hamilton gave information to Charles, and extracted an apology from Ker. He soon discovered that Charles himself was displeased with him on account of the course which he had taken, and had spoken of him to his brother Hamilton 182 Hamilton the Earl of Lanark as being ' very active in his own preservation.' Montrose wrote to Charles offering to prove Hamilton to be a traitor. Then came the discovery of the plot, known as the Incident, to seize Argyll and the two Hamilton brothers, and if ne- cessary to murder them. On 12 Oct. all three fled from Edinburgh. Charles had to plead ignorance of the whole affair. After some little time Hamilton returned to Edin- burgh, and accompanied the king when he left Scotland. On 5 Jan. 1642, when Charles went into the city of London, after the failure of the attempt on the five members, Hamilton was with him in his coach. During the spring of 1642, for some time after the king left London, Hamilton was ill. In July, after subscribing to raise sixty horse for the king's service, he went to Scotland in the hope of being able to induce the Scots to abstain from an intervention on the parlia- mentary side in the approaching civil war. This mission produced no result except a breach between Hamilton and Argyll. In the spring of 1643 certain Scottish commis- sioners prepared to wait on the king with a petition urging him to allow them to appear as mediators in England, with the intention of driving the king to assent to the establish- ment of presbyterianism in England. On this Hamilton tried to gain a hold upon Loudoun, who was the principal of them, by getting up what was known as ' the cross peti- tion/ in which the king was asked to aban- don the annuities of tithes which had been granted him by act of parliament. Hamil- ton in fact knew that Charles had sold these annuities to Loudoun, so that their abandon- ment would strike him, and not the king. As this petty trick did not succeed, and Lou- doun was not to be frightened into taking the king's part, Hamilton then asked Charles to send to Edinburgh all the Scottish lords of his party to counteract Argyll, and to keep Scotland from interfering in England, by outvoting Argyll in the Scottish parliament. This advice at once aroused the indigna- tion of Montrose, who was with the queen at York, and who, believing that the Scots would certainly send an army across the border, wished to anticipate the blow by a military rather than by a political operation. Upon this Hamilton betook himself to York, and induced the queen to countenance his scheme rather than that of Montrose. He held that if Charles would only convince the Scots that their own presbyterian church was out of danger, they would not trouble them- selves about the fortunes of the English church. This, however, was precisely what Charles was unable to do. When on 10 May a Scottish convention of estates was sum- moned without the king's authority, Hamil- ton attempted to hinder its meeting under such circumstances ; but on 5 June, finding his opposition useless, he dissuaded Charles from prohibiting it. Before the elections were held news arrived of a plot of a combined move- ment of English and Irish against the Scottish army in Ulster, and for a joint invasion of Cumberland if not of Scotland itself. Under these circumstances, when the convention met it was found that Hamilton's supporters were in a minority. Though success was evidently hopeless r Hamilton's influence with the king was still so great that Charles refused again to listen to Montrose's plan of attacking the Argyll party while they were still unprepared. Events soon justified Montrose's prescience. There was no longer room for parliamentary royalism in Scotland, and in November Hamilton and his brother were compelled to leave Scotland upon their refusal to sign the solemn league and covenant. On 16 Dec. they arrived in Oxford. Every royalist at court was open- mouthed against them, and Charles could no longer resist the tide. Lanark escaped, but Hamilton, in the beginning of January 1644,. was sent as a prisoner to Pendennis Castle. In July 1645 Hamilton, being still a pri- soner, had an interview with Hyde, and confi- dently professed his assurance that if he were allowed to go to Scotland he would be able to» induce the Scots either to mediate a peace in England or to declare for Montrose (CLAEEN- DON, ix. 152-7). To this entreaty Hyde gave no heed, and later in the year Hamilton was removed to St. Michael's Mount (ib. ix. 158)? where he was liberated by Fairfax's troops when the fortress surrendered on 23 April 1646. Soon after the king reached Newcastle Hamilton waited on him, and was urgent with him to abandon episcopacy in England so as to be secure of the support of a Scot- tish army in regaining his crown. Early in August he went to Scotland, where he used his influence to induce the covenanters to- come to terms with Charles, and in the early part of September reappeared at Newcastle at the head of a deputation charged with a message to Charles, urging him to accept the propositions of the English parliament. As, however, these included the establishment of presbyterianism in England, the deputation proved a failure, and Hamilton returned to Scotland. On 16 Dec. the Scottish parlia- ment under his influence voted to urge the English parliament to allow the king to go to London, but Argyll and the clergy were too strong for him, and conditions were added which it was impossible for Charles to accept. Hamilton 183 Hamilton The Scottish army left England the follow- ing year, and Charles was transferred to the English parliament. In 1647 the seizure of the king by Joyce, and his consequent transference to the cus- tody of the army and the independents, brought about a revulsion of feeling in Scot- land. On 2 March 1648 a new parliament met at Edinburgh, in which Hamilton, who favoured the intervention of a Scottish army in England, was secure of a majority of thirty or thirty-two votes over Argyll, who with the more severe of the clergy was opposed to this intervention (Montreuil to Mazarin, March 8-18, 14-24, Arch, des Aff. Etran- geres, Angleterre, vol. Ivi.) All through the early part of the year there was a network of plots with the object of a combined rising in England of the royalists and presbyterians, and of the arrival of the Prince of Wales in Scotland to place himself in the army with which Hamilton was to cross the border. It was not till 8 July, after the English risings were occupying theEnglish army, that Hamil- ton entered England at the head of a force numbering about twenty thousand. Lambert, who was opposed to him with a much inferior force, kept him in check till Cromwell came up. In the second week in August Cromwell joined him, but even then the English army counted not much more than nine thousand, while the Scots had been raised by rein- forcements to twenty-four thousand. Hamil- ton, however, had never conducted any opera- tion of life with success, and he was not likely to succeed in war. He allowed his regiments to scatter over the country, while Cromwell, who kept his men well in hand, dashed successively at each fragment of the Scottish host. In three days (17-19 Aug.) the whole of Hamilton's army was com- pletely beaten, in the so-called battle of Preston, and the duke himself surrendered on 25 Aug. On 21 Dec. Hamilton saw the king at Windsor, as he passed through on the way to his trial. He did not long survive his master. An attempt at escape failing, he was brought to St. James's, and on 6 Feb. 1649 he was put upon his trial before the high court of justice. On 6 March he was condemned to death, and was executed on the 9th. MARY HAMILTON (1613-1638), duchess of Hamilton, wife of the above, was married when only seven years of age. Her husband was at first averse to keeping the contract, and for some years they were on bad terms. She was lady of the bed"chamber to Henrietta Maria, and enjoyed the confidence both of the king and the queen. Burnet describes her as t a lady of great and singular worth/ and Waller wrote his ' Thyrsis Galatea ' in her praise (COLVILLE, Warwickshire Worthies, pp. 272-4). She died 10 May 1638, leaving three sons, who died young, and three daugh- ters, Mary (died young), Anne, and Susanna. In 1651, on the death of her uncle, William, earl of Lanark and second duke of Hamilton [q. v.], who succeeded his brother by special remainder, the Scottish titles reverted to Anne as eldest surviving daughter of the first duke [see under DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third DUKE OP HAMILTON], while the earldom of Cam- bridge became extinct. [The leading authority for the life of the duke is fiurnet's Lives of the Hamiltons, which contains a large number of original documents. Though allowance must be made for the zeal of a bio- grapher, the general accuracy of th^ book bears the test of a comparison with letters in the Hamil- ton Charter Chest, which have recently been pub- lished by the Camden Society, under the title of the Hamilton Papers.] S. K. Gr. HAMILTON, JAMES (d. 1666), divine, was second son of Gawen Hamilton, third son of Hans Hamilton, vicar of Dunlop. After receiving a liberal education at Glasgow he was appointed by his uncle, James Hamilton, lord Claneboye [q. v.], overseer and general manager of his estates in Ireland. Of a natu- rally serious disposition, he attracted the at- tention of Robert Blair (1593-1666) [q. v.], at that time minister of the church at Bangor in co. Down, who, after a private trial of his ability as a preacher, persuaded him to enter the ministry. Accordingly in 1626, notwith- standing his presbyterian proclivities and he- terodox views, which resembled Blair's own in regard to episcopacy, he was ordained by Bishop Echlin, and presented by Lord Clane- boye to the church at Bally waiter in co. Down. Here he laboured successfully for ten years ' until, by the rigidities of my Lord Went- worth and the then Bishop of Derry [John Bramhall, q. v.], new terms of church com- munion to be sworn to were imposed upon the whole church of Ireland, whereunto he could not submit.' His example was followed by several prominent ministers in the north of Ireland. Henry Leslie, Bishop Echlin's successor, was urged by Bishop Bramhall to proceed to their deposition. But, determined to conyince them of the error of their ways, Leslie challenged them to a public disputa- tion. His challenge was accepted, and Hamil- ton was chosen to conduct the defence on their behalf. The conference opened on 11 Aug. 1636, in the presence of a large assemblage, but after the debate had proceeded a little way Bishop Bramhall interfered, and, having obtained an adjournment, persuaded Leslie Hamilton 184 Hamilton not to resume it, but to forthwith pass sen- tence on the recalcitrant ministers. On the following day they were deposed, and war- rants being shortly afterwards issued for their arrest Hamilton consulted his safety by re- tiring to Scotland, and was appointed minis- ter of the church at Dumfries. In Septem- ber 1642 he revisited Ireland, in order to minister to the spiritual necessities of the colonists, but returning to Scotland he was in March 1644 appointed by the general assembly to superintend the administration of the covenant in Ulster (REID, Presbyterian Church, ii. 27-42). On his return to Scot- land the ship in which he and several others, including his father-in-law, had taken their passage, was captured by the Harp, a Wex- ford frigate, commanded by Alaster Mac- Donnell, who was bringing reinforcements to Montrose in the highlands. Alaster Mac- Donnell, who hoped by an exchange of pri- soners to secure the release of his father, old Colkittagh, then in the hands of the Marquis of Argyll, landed his prisoners at Ardnamur- chan, and confined them in Mingary Castle. There Hamilton remained for ten months, witnessing the release of several of his com- panions, and the death of his father-in-law, the Rev. David Watson, and another minis- ter, Mr. Weir, until the exertions of the general assembly and Scottish parliament set him free on 2 May 1645 (Hamilton MSS. p. 78). He returned to his charge at Dumfries, and was afterwards removed to Edinburgh. Being appointed a chaplain to Charles II by the general assembly, he was taken prisoner at Alyth in Forfarshire by Colonels Alured and Morgan, and carried to London, where he was confined for a short time in the Tower. Released by Cromwell's order, he returned to Edinburgh, where he preached till the re- storation of the episcopacy in Scotland drove him from his pulpit, and compelled him to retire to Inveresk. He died at Edinburgh on 10 March 1666. By his wife, Elizabeth Watson, daughter of David Watson, minister of Killeavy, near Newry, he had fifteen chil- dren, all of whom died in their infancy except one son, Archibald, who was a leading minis- ter in the presbyterian church in Ireland, and three daughters, Jane, Mary, and Elizabeth. He was, according to Livingstone, ' a learned and diligent man,' his style of preaching being ' rather doctrinal than exhortatory.' [Hamilton MSS. ed. by T. K. Lowry; Eeid's Hist, of the Presbyterian Church in * Ireland ; Patrick Adair's True Narrative of the Eise and Progress of the Presbyterian Church ; McBride's Sample of Jet-Black Prict-Calumny, Glasgow, 1713 ; and the Lives of the Kevs. Eobert Blair and John Livingstone.] E. D. HAMILTON, JAMES (1610-1674), bishop of Galloway, was the second son of Sir James Hamilton of Broomhill, by Margaret, daughter of William Hamilton of Udston, and brother of John, first lord Belhaven. He was born at Broomhill in 1610, studied at the university of Glasgow, graduated there in 1628, and in 1634 was ordained as minister of Cambusnethan by Archbishop Lindsay. He was deposed by the synod of Glasgow in April 1639 for signing the protestation of the bishops and their adherents against the as- sembly of 1638, but on professing penitence was restored by the assembly of 1639. The committee, to whom his case was referred, re- ported that l he was a young man of good be- haviour, and well beloved of his parish, and guilty of nothing directly but the subscribing of the declinature.' After this he went with the times. Bishop Burnet says : ' He was always believed episcopal. Yet he had so far complied in the time of the covenant, that he affected a peculiar expression of his counterfeit zeal for their cause, to secure him- self from suspicion ; when he gave the sacra- ment, he excommunicated all that were not true to the covenant, using a form in the Old Testament of shaking out the lap of his gown; saying so did he cast out of the church and communion all that dealt falsely in the covenant.' In 1648 he supported the l En- gagement,' and was urged by his kinsman the Duke of Hamilton to accept a chaplaincy in the army raised for the rescue of the king. At the Restoration he was rewarded by a grant of money and the bishopric of Galloway, and along with Sharp, Leighton, and Fair- foul was consecrated at Westminster 15 Dec. 1661. Galloway was a stronghold of the extreme covenanters. Many of the ministers refused to submit to episcopacy, and when de- prived held field meetings, which were largely attended by their old flocks. At the request of the bishop and his clergy, whose ranks had been recruited from the north, soldiers were quartered on the frequenters of conventicles to compel their attendance at church, and there appears to be good authority for the statement that Sir James Turner, the officer in command, ' was obliged to go beyond his instructions to satisfy the bishop.' Hamilton acquired the estate of Broomhill in 1669 from his brother, who had been raised to the peer- age, and died in August 1674. Burnet de- scribes him as * a good-natured man, but weak.' Wodrow says : ' His gifts were reckoned every way ordinary, but he was remarkable for his cunning and time-serving temper; ' while one of his grandsons describes him as ' mighty well seen in divinity, accurate in the fathers and church history . . . very pious and chari- Hamilton 185 Hamilton table, strict in his morals . . . and every way worthy of the sacred character he bore.' In 1635 he married Margaret, only daughter of Alexander Thomson, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, and had two sons and four daughters. [Keith's Cat.; WodroVs Hist. ; Kecords of the Kirk ; Burnet's Hist, of his Own Time ; Birnie's Family of Bromhill ; Scott's Fasti ; Register of the Synod of Galloway, 1664-71.] G. W. S. HAMILTON, JAMES (/. 1640-1680), painter, belonged to the family of Hamilton of Murdieston in Fifeshire. A strong royalist, he quitted Scotland during the Common- wealth for Brussels, where he practised for some years as a painter of animals and still life. Hamilton had three sons, all born at Brussels, who were highly distinguished in the same line of painting : (1) FERDINAND PHILIP, born 1664, who was appointed painter to the Emperor Charles VI at Vienna, where he resided and died in 1750 ; (2) JOHN GEORGE, born 1666, was also employed by the em- peror at Vienna, where he died about 1733 ; and (3) CHARLES WILLIAM,- born 1670, was employed by Alexander Sigmund, bishop of Augsburg, where he resided and died in 1754. Pictures by the two elder brothers are in the galleries at Vienna, Munich, Dresden, &c. [Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. HAMILTON, JAMES, sixth EARL or ABERCORN (1656-1734), was eldest son of James Hamilton, by Elizabeth, daughter of John, lord Colepeper [q. v.], and grandson of Sir George Hamilton of Dunalong [see under HAMILTON, JAMES, first EARL or ABERCORN]. He was groom of the bedchamber to Charles II, and in the following reign commanded a regi- ment of horse. At the Revolution he sided against King James, and in February 1688-9 was sent to Ireland to assist in the defence of Londonderry (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. vi. 162-73). He had refused to assume the title of baronet on his grand- father's death in 1679, but in 1701, on the death of his cousin Charles, fifth earl, he be- came Earl of Abercorn ; on 9 Sept. 1701 he was created Viscount Strabane in the Irish peerage. As a Scottish peer he steadily sup- ported the union in 1706. He was a privy councillor in the reigns of Anne, George I, and George II. He died 28 Nov. 1734, and was buried in Henry VII's chapel in West- minster Abbey. By his wife Elizabeth, daugh- ter and heiress of Sir Robert Reading, bart., of Dublin, he had nine sons and four daugh- ters. HAMILTON, JAMES, seventh EARL or ABER- CORN (d. 1744), the second son, succeeded his father. He was sworn a member of the privy council of England 20 July 1738, and of that of Ireland 26 Sept. of the follow- ing year. He died in Cavendish Square, London, 13 July 1744, and was buried in the Duke of Ormonde's vault in Westminster Abbey on 17 Jan. following. By his wife Anne, daughter of Colonel Plumer of Blakes- weare, Hertfordshire, he had six sons and a daughter. His two eldest sons, James, eighth earl, and John (d. 1755), are separately no- ticed. Abercorn devoted considerable atten- tion to scientific pursuits, and was a fellow of the Royal Society of London. He was the author of ' Calculations and Tables re- lating to the Attractive Power of Loadstones,' 1729, published under the initials Church Psalmody, Order ... of Morning and! Evening Services, l Method of Chanting the Psalms and Catechism of Modulation/ 1841- 1843; 'Sacred Harmony/ 1843, and some primers. Hamilton, although industrious,was neither temperate nor provident; he lived in diffi- culties, and died in extreme poverty, 2 Au^. 1845. [Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 647 ; Fetis, iv. 213 ; Musical Times, i. 123 ; Hamilton's Works ; Messrs. R. Cocks & Co.'s Catalogue of Educational Works.] L. M. M. Hamilton 190 Hamilton HAMILTON, JAMES ARCHIBALD, D.D. (1747-1815), astronomer, was born in 1747 in or near the town of Athlone, and having received his early education from Ar- thur Grueber, D.D., head-master of the royal school of Armagh, entered Trinity College, Dublin, on 1 Nov. 1765, under the tutorship of Robert Law, B.D. He passed his colle- giate course with much credit ; made great progress in the study of electricity, and soon displayed remarkable ability in practical as- tronomy. When he had been for a few years in holy orders he was collated in 1780 to the rectory of Derryloran, in the diocese of Ar- magh, and while there for nine or ten years he had a private observatory in Cookstown, in which he made several valuable observa- tions, especially on the transit of Mercury. He graduated B.D. and D.D. in 1784, the date of his B.A. degree not being recorded, and in the same year he was collated to the treasurership of Armagh Cathedral, with the rectory of Creggan. In March 1790 he be- came archdeacon of Ross, and in the same month also prebendary of Tynan, in the dio- cese of Armagh, when he resigned the trea- surership and rectory of Creggan. On 31 July following he was appointed by the primate, Morris Robinson, third lord Rokeby, the first astronomer of the newly founded observatory at Armagh. In December of the same year he exchanged Tynan for the prebend of Mul- laghbrack, likewise in the diocese of Armagh. By patent dated 17 Sept. 1804 he was pre- sented by the crown to the deanery of Cloyne, when he resigned the archdeaconry of Ross. He died at the observatory in Armagh 21 Nov. 1815, and was buried at Mullaghbrack, his suc- cessor in the office of astronomer being Wil- liam Davenport,D.D., senior fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. Hamilton was author of several astronomical papers of a high order, which have been printed in the l Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy,' 1794-1807, of which association he was an active member. [Todd's Cat. of Dublin Graduates, p. 248 ; Stuart's Hist, of Armagh, pp. 525-7 ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicse, i. 312, 362, iii. 43, 51, 56, r. 210 ; Brady's Records of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, ii. 205, 448.] B. H. B. HAMILTON, JANET (1795-1873), Scottish poetess, daughter of a shoemaker named Thomson, was born at Carshill, Shotts parish, Lanarkshire, 12 Oct. 1795. In her childhood the family removed to Hamilton, and then to Langloan, in the parish of Old Monkland, Lanarkshire. For a time her parents became farm labourers, and Janet, remaining at home, span and worked at the tambour-frame. Her father at length settled down in business for himself as a shoemaker, and John Hamilton, one of his young work- men, married Janet in 1809. They lived to- gether at Langloan for about sixty years, and had a family of ten children. Having learnt to read as a girl, Janet Hamilton in her early years became familiar with the Bible, with Shakespeare and Milton, with many standard histories, biographies, and essays, and with the poems of Allan Ramsay, Fer- gusson, and Burns. Before she was twenty she had written — in a hand writing of oriental aspect invented by herself — numerous verses on religious themes ; but family cares pre- vented further composition until she was about fifty-four. Then she began to write for Cassell's ' Working Man's Friend.' Dur- ing her last eighteen years she was blind, and her husband and her daughter Marion read to her, while her son James was amanu- ensis. She was visited in those years by many notable people, including one of Gari- baldi's sons, of whom she afterwards spoke with affectionate recollection. She died on 27 Oct. 1873, having never been ' more than twenty miles from her dwelling.' A memorial fountain has been placed nearly opposite her cottage. Her literary work is very remarkable under the circumstances. She published ' Poems and Songs ' in 1863, ' Sketches ' in 1865, and ' Ballads ' in 1868. Her son edited ' Poems and Prose Works of Janet Hamilton ' in 1880, and a new edition of this was issued in 1885. The poems are invariably direct and to the purpose ; some of the best are on Scotland, on friends, and on the scenes of the writer's neighbourhood ; and there are vigorous pieces on temperance, besides various thoughtful and impressive sacred poems. The humorous and patriotic Scottish lyrics — those especially with an autobiographical element — and the descriptive pieces secure for Mrs. Hamilton a permanent place among the poets of Scot- land. Her prose ' Sketches' display an easy command of a fairly accurate and attractive style, and several of them are faithful re- cords of old Scottish manners and customs. [Introductory articles by George G-ilfillan and Dr. Alexander "Wallace in Poems and Prose Works of Janet Hamilton ; Janet Hamilton and her Works, by Professor Veitch, in Good Words, 1884; Professor Veitch's Feeling for Nature in Scottish Poetry, ii. 322 ; Irving's Diet, of Emi- nent Scotsmen.] T. B. HAMILTON, JOHN (1511P-1571), arch- bishop of St. Andrews, was a natural son of James Hamilton, first earl of Arran [q. v.] When only a boy he was made a monk in the Benedictine monastery at Kilwinning, and in 1525 'the yonge thinge/ as Magnus calls him, was, at the instance of James V, appointed Hamilton 191 Hamilton by the pope abbot of Paisley. He was then, according to the king's account, in his four- teenth year. In 1540 he went for three years to Paris to study, it is said, at the university. On his return in April 1543 he found his half-brother, the regent Arran, showing favour to protestants, and Cardinal Beaton in disgrace. Henry VIII and Knox had at this time apparently some reason to hope that Hamilton would also lean to their side. He had, says Knox, ' a reputation for learning, an honest life, and uprightness in religion.' Hamilton, however, used his in- fluence with his weak brother in support of the French and catholic party; reconciled Arran and Beaton, and at once rose to be a power in the state. He was appointed keeper of the privy seal in 1543, in 1545 was nomi- nated to the bishopric of Dunkeld, still re- taining his abbacy of Paisley, and on the murder of Beaton in May 1546 succeeded him as archbishop of St. Andrews and primate of Scotland, and shortly afterwards was made treasurer. In the hope of restoring ecclesiastical dis- cipline and thereby of stemming the tide of protestantism, the archbishop held a succes- sion of synods — at Linlithgow in 1548, in Edinburgh in 1549 and 1552, and lastly on the eve of the Reformation in 1559. The council of 1552 under his presidency promul- gated a catechism which goes by the name of Hamilton's Catechism, intended to be read by parish priests on Sundays in place of a sermon; and although it is not probable that the archbishop actually composed any por- tion of the book, which is remarkable for its moderate tone and a significant silence upon the papal supremacy, the catechism un- doubtedly represents his own theological ten- dency at the time. With the same object of ' defending and confirming the catholic faith,' he completed and, by virtue of a bull of Julius III, amply endowed St. Mary's College, St. Andrews. He incurred, indeed, odium for the persecution of heretics, and especially for burning Mylne, an old man of over eighty years of age. His immorality had, moreover, become notorious. He livec for many years with Grizzel Sempill, the daughter of his friend the Master of Sempill and wife or widow of James Hamilton o: Stanehouse, sometime lord provost of Edin- burgh. By this lady he had three children two of whom were legitimated a few months before the publication of the catechism. In 1559, it is said, she hoped to marry the arch bishop, and in the following year she was ex pelled in disgrace from Edinburgh by the city magistrates. Hamilton was present at the parliamen f 1560 which accepted the new confession f faith, and feebly protested. The doctrine if the church, he afterwards admitted, may lave needed some reformation, but it was dangerous to overturn the old polity. On '9 May 1563 he was tried with forty-seven >ther persons for hearing confession and as- isting at mass, and was committed to ward. ?or the remainder of his life he showed limself an unscrupulous partisan of Mary, though his motives, and those of the Hamil- ;ons generally with whom he acted, have )een variously interpreted. In 1566 he was a member of the queen's privy council, and on 15 Dec. baptised her son, afterwards James VI. On 23 Dec. 1566 Mary sud- denly restored to the archbishop his ancient consistorial jurisdiction, which had been abolished six years before. The general as- sembly, however, protested, and the only use Hamilton is known to have made of tiis office was on 3 May 1567 to pronounce bhe divorce between James Hepburn, earl of Bothwell [q. v.],and Lady Jane Gordon, on account of an impediment of consanguinity — ''an impediment for which the archbishop himself as legate a latere had given the re- quisite dispensation only fourteen months previously. From this time he led a troubled life. He assisted the queen to escape from Lochleven, and was present at the battle of Langside, at which two of his sons were taken prisoners. Hamilton advised Mary not to leave Scotland, but in vain. He was declared a traitor by the regent Moray, and thereon took refuge in Dumbarton Castle, where he was captured 2 April 1571. He had been accused, without proof, of having been accessory to the murder of Darnley, and with more probability of complicity in the assassination of the regent Moray by the hand of his kinsman, James Hamilton [q. v.] of Bothwellhaugh. After a hurried form of trial he was hanged, clothed in his pontifical vestments, at the market-place of Stirling, 6 April 1571. One who was pre- sent at the execution relates that the arch- bishop confessed a guilty knowledge of the regent's murder, and asked God's mercy for not having prevented it. Hamilton's Catechism was first printed in black-letter by John Scott at St. Andrews in 1552, and was the first book printed at that town. This edition is now very rare, scarcely a dozen copies being known. It bore the title : ' The Catechisme, that is to say ane comone and catholick instructioun of the Christiane people in materis of our Catho- lick faith ... set forth be Johne Archbishop of Sainct Androus.' The catechism was edited, with an introduction, by the present Hamilton 192 Hamilton writer in 1884. There also appeared unde Hamilton's name, St. Andrews. Still a minor, he found him- self an orphan on his return home, his father having fallen in the fight of * Cleanse the- Causeway ' with the rival house of Douglas in 1520. His elder brother, Sir James, fol- lowed the profession of arms, but Patrick, as- was natural in a younger son, was destined for the church. On 3 Oct. 1524 Patrick Hamilton was admitted ad eundem to the- degree of master of arts in St. Andrews. It is not said in the records to which of its col- leges he attached himself, but it was probably to St. Leonard's, where Major taught, and where the pupils going beyond their teacher were most inclined to the new learning and doctrines. Hamilton pursued his studies in theology, and perhaps took part in the teach- ing of arts. A knowledge of music, especially the Gregorian chant, was required as a condi- tion of entrance to St. Leonard's, and in music Hamilton was a proficient. Alesius records- that he composed a mass for nine voices, in- Hamilton 202 Hamilton tended for the office in the missal which begins 'Benedicant Dominum omnes angeli ejus,' and superintended its execution in the cathe- dral as precentor of the choir. In 1525 the Scottish parliament forbade the importation of books containing the damnable heresies of Luther on pain of imprisonment. In the following year Hamilton began pub- licly to show his sympathy with the pro- scribed doctrines. The suspicion of Beaton was roused, and an inquisition or theological commission of inquiry was issued in Lent 1527, whose report confirmed it. Hamilton, to avoid further proceedings, went abroad early in spring. He was accompanied by Gilbert Wynram of Lothian, John Hamilton of Linlithgow, and one servant, and went at once to Wittenberg, where he made the per- sonal acquaintance of Luther and Melan- chthon. The foundation of Marburg, the first protestant university, by Philip, landgrave of Hesse, induced him to pass to the new university on the Lahn, where on 30 May he and his two friends enrolled their names among its first students. At Marburg he had the opportunity of profiting by the society of Lambert, the head of the theological faculty, Herman von dem Busche, one of the leading humanists, a contributor to the ' Epistolse ObscurorumVirorum,' Tyndale, the translator of the Bible into English, and his disciple, John Frith. At the instance of Lambert, Hamilton himself took part in spreading the principles of the Reformation by the composi- tion of his short and only work entitled ' Loci Communes/ or ' Common Places,' in which the doctrine of justification by faith and the contrast between the gospel and the law were set forth in a series of clear and pithy pro- positions. ' Patrick's Pleas,' as they were familiarly called, were framed almost literally in the words of the New Testament. They were inserted in the ' History of the Reforma- tion ' by Knox, and in the ' Acts and Monu- ments ' of Foxe, and so became a corner-stone of protestant theology both in Scotland and England. After remaining only six months in Ger- many Hamilton returned home in the au- tumn of 1527, leaving his two companions at Marburg. It is reasonably conjectured that he went first to his brother's house at Kincavel, and preached his new creed there and at other places in the neighbourhood of Linlithgow. His brother already favoured the Reformation, for which he afterwards suffered exile. His sister Catherine was tried, and narrowly escaped condemnation as a heretic in 1534. About this time Patrick married 'a young lady of noble rank,' accord- ing to Alesius, but her name has not been preserved. A daughter was born after her father's death. He had refused to become a monk, and the office of abbot or pensionary of Feme was no impediment to marriage. He probably had been ordained a priest, but of this there is no record. It was natural that he should follow the example of Luther, and give a practical protest against celibacy. Beaton induced Hamilton to come to St. Andrews for a conference in January 1528. He was not blind to the probable conse- quences. ' While yet with his relations in Linlithgowshire/ says Alesius, ' he predicted that he had not long to live/ and when he entered St. Andrews ' he said he had come to confirm the pious in the true doctrine by his death.' After several meetings with Beaton and the theological doctors, who, according to Knox, admitted the need for reform, Hamilton was dismissed, and allowed without hindrance to teach in the university of St. Andrews. He used his liberty by disputing openly on all the points on which he conceived a re- formation to be necessary. He also argued privately with Alexander Campbell, a Domi- nican friar, who, professing so far to agree with him, became afterwards one of his most vehement accusers, and with Alexander Ale- sius, who, striving to convince him of his errors, was himself convinced, and became a leading reformer. It is uncertain whether Hamilton's freedom, which continued for a month, was intended to provide clear mate- rials for his accusation, or to give him another opportunity of leaving the country, which Beaton is said to have privately advised him to do. Summoned to appear before the arch- bishop and his council for heresy, he ap- peared before the appointed day to answer the charges, thirteen in number, of which the first seven contained substantially the doc- trine he had asserted in his * Common Places/ the cardinal one being ' that a man is not justified by works, but by faith only.' The remaining six were pointed at special articles of the Roman creed, such as penance, auricu- lar confession, and purgatory. The boldest was the declaration that the pope was anti- christ, and not superior to any other priest. When interrogated he said he held the first seven undoubtedly true ; for the rest he ad- mitted they were disputable, but he would not condemn them until he heard better reason for doing so. The articles were then remitted to the council, who declared the whole thirteen heretical, and appointed judgment to be given on the last day of February 1528. The captain of the castle surrounded his lodgings with troops, and although his friends offered to fight rather than deliver him up, he surrendered, it is said, on an assurance Hamilton 203 Hamilton that lie would be restored to them without injury. At the meeting of the council the charges were again read, and the judgment of their heretical character announced. Friar Campbell then engaged in a disputation with Hamilton upon the articles seriatim. His argument was little more than denunciation, to which Hamilton replied by reasserting them. When he came to the last, which concerned the authority of the pope, Camp- bell turned to the assembly and said, ' My lord archbishop, you hear he denies the in- stitutions of Holy Kirk and the authority of the pope. I need not to accuse him any more/ Beaton, in name of the council, at once pronounced final sentence, declaring him a heretic, depriving him of all ecclesiastical orders, offices, and benefices, and delivering him over to the secular arm. No time was lost in executing this sentence. The young king was absent at a pilgrimage to Tain in Ross-shire, and Angus, who exercised the chief authority during his absence, was not likely to interfere to save a Hamilton. But his brother, Sir James Hamilton, had col- lected a force in Lothian, and several of the gentry of Fife, in particular his friend Dun- can of Airdrie, were known to be eager to strike a blow on his behalf. It is not known what official gave the necessary warrant, but it was procured the same day (29 Feb.), and a little before noon the captain of the castle brought hinrfrom it to the place of execution on the high ground adjoining and facing the sea. Before being bound to the stake he gave his clothes to his executioner, and his Bible, probably one of Tyndale's version, of which many had reached Scotland, to a friend. The fagots and powder had in the hurry not been brought in sufficient quantity, and at first only his right arm and side were burnt. Some zealots — a baker, Myrton, is mentioned by name — brought more straw, and others fresh billets and powder. Vain attempts were made to get him to repeat the Ave Maria, to which his only reply was to ask his accusers to prove the truth of their religion ' by putting a little finger into the fire with which I am burning with my whole body.' To the taunt of heresy addressed to him by Campbell, he answered calmly, ' Brother, you do not in your heart believe that I am a heretic.' His death was slow. According to Alesius, it was six o'clock before the body was reduced to ashes. Hamilton was, according to one account, only twenty-four years old, certainly under thirty, when he suffered. His youth, his noble blood, his recent marriage, and his unflinch- ing courage moved the hearts of the specta- tors ; ' the reek of Patrick Hamilton infected all it blew on.' Several witnesses of the scene, some sooner, some later, embraced the principles of the Reformation. It was the distinguishing mark of Hamilton that he re- presented in Scotland the Lutheran rather than the earlier Wycliffite or the later Cal- vinist phase of the Reformation. [Knox's Hist, of the Reformation ; Buchanan andLindsay of Pitscottie's Histories of Scotland ; the writings of Alexander Alesius and the records of St. Andrews and Paris are the original autho- rities ; Life of Patrick Hamilton, by the Rev. Peter Lorimer, 1857, to which this article is much indebted ; and Patrick Hamilton, a poem by T. B. Johnston of Cairnie, 1873.] M. M. HAMILTON, RICHARD (ft. 1688), Jacobite lieutenant-general, was fifth son of Sir George Hamilton of Dunalong, fourth son of James, first earl of Abercorn [q. v.], by his wife Mary, sister of James Butler, first duke of Ormonde. He was younger brother of Anthony Hamilton [q. v.], and of l La belle Hamilton,' Countess de Grammont [see HA- MILTON, ELIZABETH]. Like the rest of his family he was a Roman catholic. He served with distinction in the French army (for which his father raised a regiment of Irish foot in 1673). An observation of Louvois, quoted by Macaulay (Hist, of England, iii. 198, foot- note), indicates that his service was passed in the regiment of Royal Rousillon. His wit and politeness were remarked, even in the brilliant circl e at Versailles. He was banished from that court, owing, it was whispered, to his having aspired to the affections of a very exalted lady, a natural daughter of the king and wife of a legitimate prince of the house of Bourbon, the Princess de Conti, who was supposed to favour his advances. He went to Ireland. Richard Talbot, earl (afterwards duke) of Tyrconnel, who replaced the Duke of Ormonde in the Irish command soon after the accession of James II in 1685, had married the widow of Hamilton's elder brother,G eorge, the beautiful Frances Hamilton (nee Jen- nings), sister of Sarah, duchess of Marl- borough. Tyrconnel appears to have been much attached to Hamilton and his brother (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. viii. (ii.) 490) ; and in the list of the army in Ireland for 1687-8 Richard Hamilton appears as one of the brigadier-generals, on the annual pay of 497/. 1(X/u»>l grandson of John Hammond, M.D. [q. v.] In 1636 he became a member of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, but left the university without taking a degree (WOOD, Athena, iii. 500). Royalist pamphleteers state that Hammond began his military career under Sir Simon Harcourt (An Answer to a Scandalous Letter written by Hammond, the Head-gaoler, 1648). In the summer of 1642 his name appears as a lieutenant in the list of the army destined for Ireland (PEACOCK, Army Lists, p. 68). On 6 July 1642 he obtained a commission as captain of a foot company of two hundred men, to be levied for the parliament in London and the adjoining counties, and on 11 March 1643 was appointed a captain in Essex's regiment of cuirassiers (Clarke MSS. vol. Ixvii.) In June 1644 Hammond, then serving under Massey, distinguished himself at the capture of Tewkesbury. In the following October a quarrel between Hammond and Major Grey led to a hasty duel in the streets of Gloucester, in which Grey lost his life. Hammond was tried by court-martial, and unanimously acquitted (28 Nov. 1644), on the ground that he had acted in self-defence (Bibliotheca Gloucester ensis, pp. 100, 109; Commons' Journals, iii. 712). In spite of his youth Hammond was in 1645 appointed to the command of a regiment of foot in the new model (PEACOCK, p. 103). He was doubt- less assisted by the fact of his relationship to the Earl of Essex, at whose funeral in Octo- ber 1646 he bore the banneret of Deve- reux and Grey (DEVERETJX, The Devereux Earls of Essex, ii. 508). At the battle of Naseby Hammond's regiment formed part of the reserve. He took part in the storming of Bristol and Dartmouth and in the battle of Torrington, and captured Powderham Castle and St. Michael's Mount (SPRIGGE, Anglia Mediviva, pp. 42, 126, 181, 187, 201, 313). In October 1645, during the siege of Basing House, Hammond was taken prisoner by the garrison, and when that garrison was cap- tured Cromwell sent him up to London, that he might give the House of Commons an ac- count of the victory (ib. p. 150 ; GOODWIN, Civil War in Hampshire, pp. 237-41). The commons, on hearing his relation, voted him 200/. to recoup his losses as a prisoner ( Com- nons' Journals, iv. 309). After the close of the war in England Hammond was offered the command of a force destined for the relief of Dublin, but, as Holies observes, ' he stood upon his pantoufles, stipulating such terms that no prince or foreign state that had given assistance could have stood upon higher * (Memoirs of Lord Holies, § 69 ; the ' Pro- positions of Colonel Hammond concerning the Present Service of Dublin' are printed in PRYNNE, Hypocrites Unmasking, 1647, p. 5). In the struggle between army and parliament during the summer of 1647, Hammond cast in his lot with the former. On 1 April 1647 he appeared at the bar of the House of Com- mons to answer for his conduct in permitting- the circulation of the army's petition in his- regiment. Only four hundred of his regiment were willing to serve in Ireland, though Ham- mond himself had declared his conviction that were Skippon commander-in-chief, the greater part of the army would follow him. He signed the vindication of the officers pre- sented to parliament on 27 April 1647, and the letter of the officers to the city on 10 June. He was also one of those appointed to treat with the parliamentary commissioners on behalf of the army on 1 July 1647 (RusH- WOETH, vii. 445, 458, 466, 603). In the summer of 1647 doubts seem to have been entertained by Hammond as to whether the army was justified in using force against the parliament. He consequently sought and obtained retirement from active military service. On 3 Sept. 1647 the Earl of Pembroke, who since 1642 had been governor of the Isle of Wight, announced to the House- of Lords that Fairfax, by his authority as com- mander-in-chief, had commissioned Colonel Hammond to be governor of that island, and therefore desired the lords to accept his own resignation, and pass an ordinance appoint- ing Hammond. An ordinance to that effect was accordingly passed on 6 Sept. (Lords' Journals, ix. 421 ; Hist. MSS. Comm., 6th Report, p. 94). In 1648 events rendered the question whether Hammond derived his authority from army or parliament a point of considerable importance, and it was then argued by Ireton and the army leaders that the ordinance was a mere ' formality by way of confirmation' (BiECH, Letters between Colonel Robert Hammond and the Committee at Derby House, 1764, p. 98). The office itself was at this time a sinecure. Cromwell after- wardsreminded Hammond that 'through dis- satisfaction ' he had * desired retirement, and thought of quiet in the Isle of Wight' (CAR- LTLE, Cromwell, Letter Ixxxv). Hammond Hammond 249 Hammond himself told Ashburnham, who met him as he was going down to his government, that he went there ' because he found the army was going to break all promises with the king, and that he would have nothing to do with such perfidious actions' (Vindication of John Ashburnham, ii. 108). According to Wood, while the king was at Hampton Court Dr. Henry Hammond [q. v.] had ' conducted this nephew to his majesty as a penitent convert,' and he was given the honour of kissing the king's hand (Athence, iii. 501). Hopes founded on these grounds led the king to choose the Isle of Wight as a place of refuge. On 13 Nov. 1647 Ham- mond learnt from Sir John Berkeley and John Ashburnham that the king had fled from Hampton Court to save his life from the levellers, and intended to put himself under Hammond's protection ' as a person of good extraction, and one that though he had been engaged against him in the war, yet it had been prosecuted by him without any animosity to his person ' (BERKELEY, Memoirs, 1 Maseres' Tracts/ p. 377). Hammond grew pale and trembled, and broke out ' into pas- sionate and distracted expressions,' saying that he was undone, and between his duty to the king and his obligations to the army would be confounded. Finally, he said ' he did believe his majesty relied on him as a person of honour and honesty, and therefore did engage to perform whatever could be ex- pected of a person of honour and honesty' (ib. pp. 378, 380 ; ASHBTJRNHAM, ii. 48, 115). On this extremely vague engagement Ash- burnham conducted Hammond to the king, and the king came to the Isle of Wight. (The king's account of his reasons for throwing himself on Hammond's protection is given in Hammond's letters of 13 Nov. and 19 Nov. ; Old Parliamentary Hist. xvi. 331, 357; Lords' Journals, ix. 525, 538.) Hammond at once wrote to the parliament announcing what bad happened, and, in order to secure the king from any attempt on the part of the levellers, called the gentlemen of the island together, and re- quired their co-operation for the defence of his majesty's person (OGLANDER, Memoirs, pp. 66, 69). Parliament immediately drew up a series of instructions to Hammond, ordering him to set a guard over Charles ' for securing the king's person from any violence, and pre- venting his departing the said isle without the directions of both houses' (16 Nov. 1647, Lords' Journals, ix. 527 ; a second set of in- structions, on the occasion of the treaty of Newport, dated 17 Aug. 1648,27>. x. 454). He was also ordered by the commons to send up Ashburnham, Berkeley, and Legge as pri- soners, and, after a vigorous protest, obeyed, saying that whatsoever was commanded by authority, especially that of the parliament, though never so contrary to his sense of honour, should never be disobeyed by him (ib. ix. 538). Thus instead of becoming the king's protector, Hammond found himself his gaoler. His relations with the king were at first pleasant. ' I am daily more and more satisfied with this governor,' wrote Charles on 23 Nov. 1647 (BuRNET, Lives of the Hamiltons, ed. 1852, p. 414). After the king's rejection of the ' Four Bills' ten- dered him by parliament at the end of De- cember 1648, he was more closely confined, and the position of the governor became difficult and delicate. Rumours spread of angry scenes between Hammond and the king (Clarendon State Papers, vol. ii., Appendix, p. xliv). In April a report went abroad of a scuffle between Charles and his gaoler, in which blows had been exchanged ( The Fatal Blow, or the most impious and treasonable fact of Hammond in offering force unto and hurting his most Sacred Majesty discussed, 1647, 4to). There was no truth in this story; the utmost of which Herbert complains is- that Hammond searched the king's cabinet for papers (Memoirs of Sir Thomas Herbert, ed. 1702, p. 79). In the king's secret corre- rndence in the summer of 1648, he speaks Hammond's 'barbarity' and 'incivility,' and says ' the devil cannot outgo him neither in malice nor cunning' (21 Aug. 1647 ; WAG- STAFFE, Vindication of King Charles the Martyr, 1711, p. 155; cf. Memoirs of Sir P. Warwick, p. 330). The vigilance observed by Hammond to prevent the king's escape or rescue, and the restrictions imposed by him on the access of royalists to his majesty, were the cause of these complaints. In May 1648 two of the gentlemen attending on the kingr Osborne and Dowcett, were detected in a plot for concerting his escape, and were arrested. Osborne asserted that Hammond's second in command, Major Rolph, had plotted against the king's life, and that the governor was cognisant of it. Hammond indignantly vin- dicated both himself and his officer, appeal- ing to the king himself to witness that he had been treated with all possible care and respect, and demanding either to be cleared from Osborne's calumnies, or removed from his office (Old Parliamentary Hist. xvii. 191,, 256, 294; BUSHWORTH, vii. 1185, 1191). More than once previously he had begged to be relieved from his ungrateful task, and again on 19 Nov. 1648 he prayed that he might be superseded by some one else (Old Parliamentary Hist. xvii. 257, xviii. 240). In November 1648 the breach between the army and the parliament involved him in new Hammond 250 Hammond perplexities. Cromwell, Ireton, and other representatives of the army wrote to ' dear Robin,' arguing that his obedience was due to the army rather than to the parliament, and that he should take their side in the struggle (BiRCH, pp. 95-113; CARLYLE, Cromwell, Letter Ixxxv.) On 21 Nov. he received a letter from Fairfax, ordering him to come to St. Albans, and informing him that Colonel Ewer had been sent to guard the king dur- ing his absence. This was followed by the appearance of Ewer himself, with instruc- tions to secure the person of the king in Carisbrooke Castle till it should be seen what answer the parliament would make to the army's remonstrance. Hammond felt bound personally to obey the commander-in^ chief, and set out for St. Albans. But, con- ceiving that he was entrusted with the charge of the king by parliament, he announced his intention of opposing Ewer by force, if ne- cessary, and left the king in charge of Major Rolph and two other officers, with strict in- junctions to resist any attempt to remove him 'from the island (Old Parliamentary Hist. xvii. 254-62 ; CART, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 61, 66). The House of Lords com- manded Hammond not to leave his post, but he had already started, and when he tried to return was detained and put under guard until the king had been seized and carried to Hurst Castle (RTJSHWORTH, vii. 1351). Hammond's custody of the king lasted from 13 Nov. 1647 to 29 Nov. 1648. In recogni- tion of his services parliament voted him an annuity of 500/. a year, to be settled on himself and his heirs (3 April 1648.) This was changed later into a pension of 400/. a year, and finally (23 Aug. 1654) commuted for lands in Ireland to the value of 600/. a year (Commons' Journals, v. 524, vi. 2, 257, vii. 316 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654, pp. 321, 328). During the earlier part of the Common- wealth Hammond took no part at all in public affairs, but his friendship with Cromwell seems to have been only temporarily inter- rupted. On 22 July 1651 he wrote to Crom- well to intercede for the life of Christopher Love [q. v.], protesting most warmly his own attachment to Cromwell and to the cause of the Commonwealth (MiLTON", State Papers, p. 75). When Cromwell became protector he seized the opportunity of bringing his friend again into employment. In August 1654 Hammond was appointed a member of the Irish council (27 Aug. 1654 : Fourteenth Report of the Deputy-Keeper of Public Records in Ireland, p. 28). He went over at once to Dublin, and commenced the task of reorga- nising the judicial system, but was seized with a fever, and died early in October 1654 (TiiTJRLOE, ii. 602 ; Mercurius Politicus, pp. 3780, 3848). Wood gives 24 Oct. as the date of his death, but it is announced in ' Mercu- rius Politicus' for 12-19 Oct., and it is there stated that his funeral was to take place on 19 Oct. (Mercurius Politicus, pp. 3848, 3864). Dr. Simon Ford [q. v.] of Reading is said to have published * a book on the death of that much bewailed gentleman, Colonel Robert Hammond,' dedicated to his widow and other relatives (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 116). It is not to be found either in the Bodleian Library or the British Museum. Hammond married Mary (b. 1630) sixth daughter of John Hampden (LiPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, ii. 276, 292), by whom he had three daughters. After his death she married Sir John Hobart, bart., of Blickling, Norfolk (ib. p. 272 ; State Letters of Roger, Earl of Orrery, i. 27 ; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, ii. 125, 130). Colonel Robert Hammond is frequently confused with his uncle, Thomas Hammond (NoBLE, Lives of the Regicides), lieutenant- general of the ordnance in the new model army (PEACOCK, p. 100). Thomas Hammond was one of the j udges of Charles I, and at- tended regularly during the trial, but did not sign the death-warrant. He died before 1652 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652, p. 233), and was one of the twenty dead regicides excepted from the act of indemnity as to for- feiture of their estates. [Carlyle's Letters and Speeches of Cromwell ; Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, and Lives of the Eegicides, 1798 ; Memoirs of Sir T. Her- bert, ed. 1702; Ashburnham's Vindication of John Ashburnham ; Memoirs of Sir John Berkeley in Maseres's Select Tracts relating to the Civil War, 1815. Ham mond's letters during hi s cust ody of the king are printed in the Lords' Journals, the Old Parl. Hist., Rushworth, Gary's Memo- rials of the Civil Wars, and in Birch's Letters between Colonel Robert Hammond and the com- mittee at Derby House. The originals are mostly among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian.] C. H. F. HAMMOND, SAMUEL, D.D. (d. 1665), nonconformist divine, is said to have been a ' butcher's son of York.' When at King's College, Cambridge, he was servitor to Dr. Samuel Collins (1576-1651) [q.v.], professor of divinity at Cambridge, and by the Earl of Manchester's interest obtained a fellow- ship in Magdalene College. He created a great impression in the university by his preaching in St. Giles's Church, and obtainedmany pupils and followers. Sir Arthur Hesilrigge [q. v.] took him into the north of England as his chaplain, and he settled for some time as minister in Bishop Wearmouth, but removed Hammond 251 Hamond thence to Newcastle. An order of the com- mon council, dated 5 Nov. 1652, appointed him as preacher at St. Nicholas Church, Newcastle, on Sunday and lecturer on Thurs- day, at a salary of 100/. At the Restoration he was ejected from his charge at Newcastle, and retired to Hamburg as minister to the society of merchants there. Lord-chancellor Hyde objected to renew the charter of the society of merchants, which was nearly ex- pired, if they retained Hammond, and he was compelled to leave. He went first to Stockholm, where a merchant named Cutler befriended him, and then to Danzig, and finally to London, taking up his abode in Hackney. He died on 10 Dec. 1665. While at Newcastle Hammond was con- cerned in the examination and exposure of an impostor named Thomas Ramsay. This man's frauds were exposed in a tract entitled ' A False Jew : or a Wonderful Discovery of a Scot, baptized at London for a Christian, circumcised at Rome to act a Jew, rebap- tized at Hexham for a Believer, but found out at Newcastle to be a Cheat,' &c., New- castle, 1653, 4to. The dedicatory epistles are signed by Tho. Weld, Sam. Hammond, Cuth. Sidenham, and Wil. Durant. The tract contains a second title-page and pagi- nation, which is the ' Declaration and Con- fession ' published by the impostor under the name of Joseph ben Israel. The minister of Hexham, T. Tillam, supposed himself un- fairly treated in this pamphlet, and replied to it by * Banners of Love displayed . . . ; or an Answer to a Narrative stuffed with Untruths, by four Newcastle Gentlemen/ London, 1654, 4to. Hammond also helped to write a tract attacking the quakers, entitled ' The Perfect Pharise, under Monkish Holines, opposing the Fundamental Principles of the Doctrine of the Gospel, . . . manifesting himself in the Generation of men called Quakers,' &c., London, 1654, 4to. Hammond's name comes third among five Newcastle ministers who sign this tract. An introduc- tory epistle * to the Reader ' by Hammond appears in a book called ' God's Judgements upon Drunkards, Swearers, and Sabbath- Breakers/ &c., London, 1659, 8vo. Calamy mentions with praise a letter from Stock- holm as having ' something of the spirit and style of the martyrs,' but it was apparently never printed. [Palmer's Nonconformists' Memorial, iii. 76 ; E. Mackenzie's Newcastle, i. 282; J. Brand's Newcastle, i. 307 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. B. HAMMOND, WILLIAM (Jl. 1655), poet, born in 1614, was third son of Sir Wil- liam Hammond, knt. (d. 1015), of St. Alban's Court, East Kent, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Anthony Archer of Bishops- bourne, who was granddaughter of Edwin Sandys [q. v.], archbishop of York, and a niece of George Sandys. He published in 1655 <• Poems. By W. H. . . . cineri gloria sera venit,' 8vo, an interesting little volume reprinted in 1816 by Sir Samuel Egerton Brydges. Several poems are addressed to Thomas Stanley, whose mother was a sister of William Hammond, and there is an elegy 1 On the Death of my much honoured Uncle, Mr. G. Sandys.' The original edition is scarce, and Brydges's reprint was limited to forty copies. Hammond has commendatory verses before John Hall's ' Horge Vacivse,' 1646. [Brydges's edition of William Hammond's Poems ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] A. H. B. HAMOND. [See also HAMMOND and HAMONT.] HAMOND, SIB ANDREW SNAPE (1738-1828), captain in the navy, only son of Robert Hamond, shipowner, of Black- heath, by Susanna, daughter of Robert Snape, and niece of Dr. Andrew Snape, provost of King's College, Cambridge, was born at Blackheath on 17 Dec. 1738. He entered the navy in 1753, and in June 1759 was pro- moted, through the interest of Lord Howe, to be a lieutenant of the Magnanime, in which he was present in the battle of Quiberon Bay on 20 Nov. On 20 June 1765 he was pro- moted to the command of the Savage sloop, and was advanced to post rank on 7 Dec. 1770. During the next four years he com- manded the Arethusa frigate on the North American station, and in 1775 was appointed to the Roebuck of 44 guns, in which again on the North American station he served under Lord Shuldham ; under Lord Howe, especially in the expedition to the Chesa- peake, in the autumn of 1777, and in the defence of Sandy Hook in July 1778, for his services in which he received the honour of knighthood ; and under Vice-admiral Arbuth- not, who hoisted his flag on board the Roebuck at the reduction of Charlestown in April 1780, after which Hamond was sent home with des- patches. Towards the end of the same year he was sent out as governor of Nova Scotia, and commander-in-chief at Halifax, where he remained till the conclusion of the war. Shortly after his return to England he was created a baronet on 10 Dec. 1783. From 1785 to 1788 he was commander-in-chief at the Nore, with his broad pennant in the Irre- sistible; during the Spanish armament in 1790 he commanded the Vanguard, and in rapid succession the Bedford and the Duke. In 1793 he was appointed a commissioner of Hamond 252 Hamond the navy, in February 1794 deputy-comp- troller, and comptroller in August 1794, re- maining in that post, at the special request, it is said, of Mr. Pitt, till 1806, when he re- tired on a pension of 1,500/. (NICOLAS, Nelson Despatches, vii. 41, 423). During the greater part of this time, 1796-1806, he sat in par- liament as member for Ipswich. He died at his residence near Lynn in Norfolk, on 12 Oct. 1828. Hamond married in 1779' Anne, only daughter and heiress of Major Henry Graeme, by whom he left issue a daughter, Caroline, married in 1804 to Francis Wheler Hood, grandson of Admiral Viscount Hood, and a son, Sir Graham Eden Hamond, G.C.B., ad- miral of the fleet [q. v.] [Gent. Mag. 1828, xcviii. pt. ii. 568; Mar- shall's Eoy. Nav. Biog. iii. (vol. ii.) 54 ; Beat- son's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ; Burke's Baronet- age.] J. K. L. HAMOND, GEORGE (1620-1705), ejected nonconformist divine, born in 1620, was educated at Exeter College, Oxford, and graduated M.A. He studied also (perhaps previously) at Trinity College, Dublin, where he attracted the notice of Archbishop Ussher. His first known charge was the vicarage of Totnes, Devonshire, from which William Adams had been dispossessed during the Commonwealth. In 1660 he was admitted to the rectory of St. Peter's and vicarage of Trinity, Dorchester. From this preferment he was ejected by the Uniformity Act of 1662, his successor being appointed on 30 June 1663. On the indulgence of 1672, a presby- terian meeting-house was built at Taunton, and Hamond was associated with George Newton as its minister. Pie is described as a sensible preacher, but wanting in ani- mation. He kept a boarding-school, to which several persons of rank sent their sons. The Taunton meeting-house was wrecked after Monmouth's rebellion (1685), and Hamond fled to London. Here he became colleague to Richard Steel at Armourers' Hall, Cole- man Street, and on Steel's death (16 Nov. 1692) sole pastor. In 1699 he succeeded "William Bates, D.D. [q. v.], as one of the Tuesday lecturers at Salters' Hall, and died in October 1705. He was said to be a good scholar and an amiable man. His congrega- tion does not seem to have survived him, and was probably extinct in 1704 ; but though he had reached the great age of eighty-five, he retained his lectureship at Salters' Hall till his death. He published : 1. ' A Good Minister,' &c., 1693, 8vo (funeral sermon for Richard Steel, much commended by Charles Bulkley [q. v.]) 2. 'A Discourse of Family Worship,' &c., 1694, 12mo. Also a sermon in ' The Morning Exercise at Cripplegate,' &c., vol. vi. 1690, 4to; and prefaces to posthumous * Discourse of Angels,' &c., 1701, 4to, and 'Modest En- quiry into . . . Guardian Angel,' &c., 1702r 4to, both by Richard Sanders. [Calamy's Account, 1713 p. 258, Continuation,. 1727 ii. 409 sq. ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 418, 503, ii. 56; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 182; Wilson's Dissenting- Churches of London, 1808, ii. 457 sq. ; Murch's Hist. Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Churches in West of Engl. 1835, p. 193.] A. G-. HAMOND, SIB GRAHAM EDEN (1779-1862), admiral, only son of Sir An- drew Snape Hamond, bart., F.R.S. [q. v.], was born in Newman Street, London, on 30 Dec. 1779, and entered the navy as a captain's servant on board the Irresistible of 74 guns on 3 Sept. 1785. This vessel was commanded by his father, and the son's name was borne on the ship's book until March 1790. In January 1793, when a midshipman in the Phaeton, he assisted in the capture of Le Gtmeral Dumourier and other ships, and re- ceived his portion of a large amount of prize money. On board the Queen Charlotte of 100 guns, the flagship of Earl Howe, he shared in the victory of 1 June 1794. Becoming a lieutenant on 19 Oct. 1796 he served in various ships in the Mediterranean and on the home stations. His first sole command was in the sloop Echo of 18 guns, in which vessel in 1798 he was employed in the blockade of Havre, and on different occasions took charge of convoys. He was made a post- captain on 30 Nov., and in the following year, when in command of the Champion of 24 guns, was at the blockade of Malta, where he occasionally served on shore at the siege of La Valette. In the Blanche of 36 guns he was present at the battle of Copenhagen on 2 April 1801, and on the Sunday follow- ing the action held the prayer-book from which Nelson read thanks to God. From 21 Feb. to 12 Nov. 1803 Hamond commanded the Plantagenet of 74 guns, and captured Le Courier de Terre Neuve and L'Atalante. In 1804 he took charge of the Lively of 38- guns, and with that frigate captured, on 5 Oct., three Spanish frigates laden with trea- sure (London Gazette, 1804, p. 1309), and on 7 Dec. the San Miguel, another treasure ship. He was at the reduction of Flushing in the Victorious of 74 guns in 1809. After this period he was invalided for some years until 1824, when in the Wellesley of 74 guns he conveyed Lord Stuart de Rothesay to Brazil. Being advanced to the rank of rear-admiral on 27 May 1825, he was ordered to England in the Spartiate of 74 guns, charged with the Hamond 253 Hamont delivery during the voyage of the treaty of separation between Brazil and Portugal to the king of Portugal, who on its reception created him a knight commander of the Tower and Sword, an order, however, which, as it was not obtained for war service, he was not permitted to wear. His last employment was on the South American station, where he was commander-in-chief from 16 Sept. 1834 to 17 May 1838. He attained the rank of vice-admiral 10 Jan. 1837, of admiral 22 Jan. 1847, and of admiral of the fleet 10 Nov. 1862. Long previously to this he had been gazetted C.B. 4 June 1815, and K.C.B. 13 Sept. 1831. On 12 Sept. 1828, on the death of his father, he had succeeded as the second baronet, and on 5 July 1855 he was raised to be a G.C.B. He died at Nor- ton Lodge, Freshwater, Isle of Wight, on 20 Dec. 1862. He married, 30 Dec. 1806, Elizabeth, daughter of John Kimber of Fo wey , Cornwall, by whom he had issue two sons, Andrew Snape, who succeeded him as third baronet, was vice-admiral in the navy, and died 21 Feb. 1874, having taken the name of Graeme-Hamond, and Graham Eden William, commander R.N., and three daughters. Lady Hamond died on 24 Dec. 1872. [O'Byrne's Naval Biog. Diet. pp. 455-7; Gent. Mag. February 1863, p. 235 ; Times, 23 Dec. 1862, p. 10.] GK C. B. HAMOND, WALTER (ft. 1643), author and explorer, published a translation of Am- broise Park's ' Methode de traicter les Playes faictes par Harquebuses et aultres batons a feu,' 1617, 4to. He was in the service of the East India Company, and was employed by them to explore Madagascar and report on the advisability of annexing the island, of which he gave a glowing description in the two following tracts: 1. ' A Paradox, proov- ing that the Inhabitants of the Isle called Madagascar or St. Lawrence (in temporall things) are the happiest people in the World. Whereunto is prefixed a briefe and true De- scription of that Island : the Nature of the Climate, and Condition of the Inhabitants, and their speciall affection to the English above other nations. With most probable arguments of a hopefull and fit Plantation of a Colony there, in respect of the fruit- fulnesse of the Soyle, the benignity of the Ayre, and the relieving of our English Ships, 'both to and from the East Indies. By Wa. Hamond,' London, 1640, 4to (reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany/ i. 263 et seq.) ; and 2. ' Madagascar. The Richest and most Fruitfull Island in the World. Wherein the Temperature of the Clymate, the Nature of the Inhabitants, the Commodities of the Countrie, and the facility and benefit of a Plantation by our people there are compen- diously and truely described. Dedicated to the Honourable John Bond, Governour of the Island, whose proceeding is Authorized for this Expedition, both by the King and Parliament,' London, 1643, 4to. [Allibone's Diet, of British and American Au- thors; Brunei's Manuel du Libraire ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. E. HAMONT, MATTHEW (d. 1579), heretic, was a plough wright at Hethersett, Norfolk, five miles from Norwich. In the Hethersett parish registers the name is spelt Hamonte, Hammonte, and Hammante. He was probably of Dutch origin. Early in 1579 he was cited before Edmund Freake [q. v.], bishop of Norwich, on a charge of de- nying Christ. The articles exhibited against him represented him as a coarse kind of deist, holding the Gospel to be a fable, Christ a sinner, and the Holy Ghost a nonentity. That he was a man of religious character is clear from a reference to him (not previously quoted) by William Burton (d. 1616) [q.v.], who says : ' I haue knovven some Arrian heretiques, whose life hath beene most strict amongest men, whose tongues haue beene tyred with scripture upon scripture, their knees euen hardned in prayer, and their faces wedded to sadnesse, and their mouthes full of praises to God, while in the meane time they haue stowtly denied the diuinitie of the Sonne of God, and haue not sticked to teare out of the Bible all such places as made against them ; such were Hamond, Lewes, and Cole, heretikes of wretched memorie, lately executed and cut off in Norwich.' Other authorities describe Hamont as an Arian. He was condemned in the consistory court on 13 April, and handed over to the custody of the sheriff of Norwich. His offences were aggravated by a further charge of 'blas- phemous words ' against the queen and coun- cil, for which he was sentenced to lose his ears, and for his heresy to be burned alive. On 20 May 1579 his ears were cut off in the Norwich market-place, and he was burned in the castle moat. More than a century later the case excited the curiosity of Philip van Limborch, the remonstrant theologian, who corresponded on the subject in 1699 with John Locke. Hainont left a widow, who died in 1625 ; he had a son Erasmus. John Lewes, mentioned above, was burned at Norwich on 18 Sept. 1583 ; Peter Cole, a tanner of Ipswich, met the same fate at Norwich in 1587. [Burton's Dauid's Euidence, 1592, pp. 125 sq.; Collier's Eccles. Hist. (Bar ham) 1840, vi. 608 Hampden 254 Hampden sq. ; Wallace's Antitrin. Biography, 1850, ii. 364 sq., and references there given ; Spears' ' Historical Sketch' in Kecord of Unitarian Worthies (187 7), p. 8.] A. G. HAMPDEN, VISCOUNTS. [See TREVOR.] HAMPDEN, JOHN (1594-1643). states- man, was the eldest son of William Hamp- den (d. 1597) of Great Hampden, Bucking- hamshire/and of Elizabeth (d. 1664), daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell of Hinchinbrook, Huntingdonshire. If Wood's inferences from the matriculation register of Oxford are to be trusted, he was born in London in 1594 (Athena, ed. Bliss, iii. 59). Hampden was educated at Thame grammar school under Richard Bourchier (LEE, History of the Church of Thame, p. 483). He matri- culated from Magdalen College, Oxford, on 30 March 1610, and is described in the matri- culation register as of London and aged fifteen (CLARK, Reg. of the Univ. of Oxford, ii. 309). In 1613 he contributed a copy of verses to the collection entitled ' Lusus Palatini,' pub- lished in honour of the marriage of the^ Princess Elizabeth. In November of the same year he became a member of the Inner Temple (QoQKR, Members of the Inner Temple, p. 203). Of the amount of knowledge ac- quired by Hampden at these places of educa- tion Sir Philip Warwick speaks very highly : 4 He had a great knowledge both in scholar- ship and in the law. He was very well- read in history, and I remember the first time that ever I saw that of Davila of the civil wars in France it was lent me under the title of Mr. Hampden's " Vade-mecum ; " and I believe that no copy was liker an original than that rebellion was like ours ' (WARWICK, Memoirs, p. 240). On 24 June 1619 Hampden married Eliza- beth, daughter of Edward Symeon of Pyrton, Oxfordshire, and probably left London and took up his residence at Great Hampden (LiPSCOMB, ii. 288). Of an ample fortune and an old family, he might have obtained a post at court or a peerage without great difficulty. 1 If ever my son will seek for honour,' wrote his mother in 1620, ' tell him to come to court now, for here is multitudes of Lords a making. I am ambitious of my son's honour, which I wish were now conferred upon him that he might not come after so many new creations' (NUGENT, Life of Hampden, i. 36). From the commencement of the reign of Charles I, however, Hampden associated him- self with the opposition to the court both in and out of parliament. He seems to have offered some resistance to the privy-seal loan levied in 1625, though he eventually paid 10/. out of 13/. 6s. Sd., at which he was assessed ( Verney Papers, pp. 120, 126, 283). A second forced loan he refused altogether, was sum- moned to appear before the council on 29 Jan. 1626-1627, and was for nearly a year confined in Hampshire (RusHWORTH,'i. 428, 473 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1627-9, p. 31). John Hampden is sometimes confused with his relative, Sir Edmund Hampden, one of the five knights imprisoned for opposing the loan, who tested the legality of their imprison- ment by suing for a habeas corpus in the court of king's bench (November 1627 ; RUSH- WORTH, i. 458). Sir Edmund Hampden died in consequence of his imprisonment, and, according to an obituary notice of John Hampden in the ' Weekly Acconipt ' for 3-10 July 1643, John Hampden also suffered severely. ' He endured for a long time together close imprisonment in the Gate- house about the loan money, which en- dangered his life, and was a very great means so to impair his health that he never after did look like the same man he was before/ It is possible, however, that he is here also confused with Sir Edmund Hampden. A popular story, quoted by all John Hamp- den's biographers, represents him as answer- ing the demand for the loan by saying ( that he would be content to lend as well as others, but feared to draw upon himself that curse in Magna Charta which should be read twice a year against those who infringe it ' (FORSTER, Life of Hampden, p. 312 ; NUGENT, i. 107). This story appears to have been first told in * Mercurius Aulicus ' for 7 April 1644, and the answer is there attributed not to Hamp- den only, but to Pym, Saye, and others. Though less prominent inside parliament, Hampden was also active there on the side of the opposition. In the parliament of 1621 he represented the borough of Grampound ; in the first three parliaments of Charles I he sat as member for Wendover, which owed the restoration of its right to send members largely to Hampden's efforts (NUGENT, i. 93 ; Official Return of Members of Parliament, 1878, pp. 450, 462, 468, 474). From an early date he seems to have enjoyed the con- fidence of Sir John Eliot, for whose use he drew up in 1626 a paper of considerations on Buckingham's impeachment, which is still preserved at Port Eliot (FORSTER, Life of Eliot, i. 490). Of the assiduity with which Hampden studied parliamentary law and parliamentary precedents additional proof is afforded by a manuscript volume of parlia- mentary cases compiled from his notes, and now in the possession of Mrs. Rus- sell of Chequers Court, Buckinghamshire (NUGENT, Hampden, i. 121). Opposition to the court outside parliament and assiduous Hampden 255 Hampden attention to his duties in it explain Ilamp- den's increased prominence in the third par- liament of Charles I. He was not a frequent speaker, but he was a member of nearly all committees of importance. 'From this time forward scarcely was a bill prepared or an inquiry begun upon any subject, however remotely affecting any one of the three great matters at issue — privilege, religion, or sup- plies— but he was thought fit to be associated with St. John, Selden, Coke, and Pym on the committee' (ib. i. 119). In the second ses- sion of the same parliament he was spe- : cially busy on the different committees ap- pointed to deal with questions of church reform or ecclesiastical abuses (ib. p. 144). In me disorderly scene which closed the parliament of 1629 Hampden took no part himself, but the imprisonment of Eliot for his share in it gave rise to an interesting and characteristic correspondence between the two. From his prison in the Tower Eliot consulted Hampden on all questions of im- portance, and Hampden was always ready to sympathise with or to assist his imprisoned leader. He watched over the education of his friend's children with affectionate solici- tude, and wrote long letters on the advisa- bility of sending Bess to a boarding-school, John to travel, or Richard to serve in the wars (FOESTEE, Eliot, ii. 587, 603). He spoke hopefully of their future (ib. ii. 534), and, perhaps with some premonition of the coming civil wars, urged Eliot that his sons should be husbanded for great affairs and designed betimes for God's own service (ib. ii. 587). Eliot communicated to Hampden the draft of the treatise which he entitled * The Monarchy of Man.' Hampden in his reply terms it ' a nosegay of exquisite flowers bound with as fine a thread,' but suggests, with the greatest delicacy,.that a little more conciseness would improve it (ib. ii. 611, 613, 646). It was to Hampden also that Eliot addressed the last of his letters which has been preserved, telling him of the steady pro- gress of his disease, and the consolation he derived from his spiritual hopes (ib. ii. 719). So few of Hampden's letters exist that the correspondence with Eliot has a special value. His other letters deal mainly with military movements and public business. In these the man himself is revealed. 'We may, perhaps, be fanciful,' remarks Macaulay, l but it seems to us that every one of them is an admirable illustration of some part of the character of Hampden which Clarendon has drawn.' They exhibit Hampden, moreover, as a man not only ' of good sense and natu- ral good taste, but of literary habits' (MACAir- LAY, Essay on Hampden ; Works}. Among the manuscripts at Port Eliot is a paper in Eliot's writing, headed ' The Grounds of Settling a Plantation in New England/ and endorsed l For Mr. Hampden.' It was sent to Hampden in December 1629, and was probably connected in some way with the colonial projects of William Fiennes [q. v.], Lord Saye, and the other puritan leaders who had engaged in the recently founded company of Massachusetts Bay (FOESTEE, Eliot, ii. 530, 533). Hampden, though he took a great in- terest in these colonial schemes, was not him- self a member either of the Massachusetts Bay or the Providence Company. Attempts have been made to identify him with a cer- tain ' Mr. John Hampden, a gentleman of London,' mentioned by Winslow as being at Plymouth in 1623, but without confirmatory evidence the similarity of name is insufficient Sroof (FOESTEE, Life of Hampden, p. 323). n the other hand, Hampden was certainly connected with the foundation of Connecti cut. He was one of the twelve persons to whom the Earl of Warwick granted on 19 March 1631-2 a large tract of land in what is now the state of Connecticut, and may be pre- sumed to have borne his share in the cost of the attempt made by the patentees to esta- blish a settlement there (TEUMBTJLL, History of Connecticut, i. 495). A popular legend represents him as seeking to emigrate in April 1638, in company with Cromwell and Heselrige, but the story is without founda- tion (NUGENT, i. 254; NEAL, Puritans, ii. 287, ed. 1822). It is impossible to suppose that Hampden would have attempted to leave England while the suit about ship-money was still undecided, and the decision of the judges was not given till June 1638 (RUSH— WOETH, iii. 599). The opposition to ship-money, to which Hampden owes his fame in English history, began in 1635. Before that event, says Cla- rendon, 'he was rather of reputation in his own country than of public discourse or fame in the kingdom, but then he grew the argu- ment of all tongues, every man inquiring who and what he was that durst at his own charge support the liberty and property of the kingdom, and rescue his country from being made a prey to the court ' (Rebellion, vii. 82). In that year the second ship-money writ was issued, by which the impost was extended from the maritime to the inland counties, and an opportunity was thus afforded to test the king's right to demand it. A writ addressed to the sheriff of Buckinghamshire, Sir Peter Temple, dated 4 Aug. 1635, directed that officer to raise 4,500/. from that county, being the estimated cost of a ship of 450 tons (the writ is given at length by RTJSHWOETH, Hampden 256 Hampden iii., Appendix, p. 213). For his estates in the parish of Great Kimble, Buckinghamshire, Ilampden was assessed at 31s. Qd., for those in the parish of Stoke Mandeville at 20s., and without doubt similar sums for his lands in other parishes. As he possessed property in some dozen parishes, the total amount of the sum demanded from Hampden must have been nearer 201. than 20s. Hobbes .sneers at the smallness of the sum. It was not, however, the amount, but the principle of the tax which Hampden contested. Burke, in his speech on American taxation, ad- mirably expresses this distinction. ' Would twenty shillings have ruined Mr. Hamp- •den's fortune ? No, but the payment of half twenty shillings, on the principle it was demanded, would have made him a slave/ {BiiEKE, Works, ed. 1852, iii. 185). The trial of Hampden's cause began towards the close of 1637 before the court of exchequer. The legality of the tax was tested on the 20s. at which Hampden was assessed for his Stoke Mandeville estate. The arguments of the opposing lawyers lasted from 6 Nov. to 18 Dec., Hampden being represented by Holborn and St. John. The barons of the exchequer, the matter being of great conse- quence and weight, 'adjourned the arguing of it into the exchequer chamber, and desired the assistance and judgment of all the judges in England touching the same' (RiiSHWOETH, iii. 599). One after another during the first two terms of 1638-the twelve judges delivered their opinions. Seven decided in favour of the crown, three gave judgment in Hampden's favour on the main question, and two others for technical reasons also ranged themselves on his side. Judgment was finally given by the exchequer court in favour of the crown on 12 June 1638. The decision, as Clarendon points out, ' proved of more advantage and credit to the gentleman condemned than to the king's service.' Ship-money had been ad- 1 udged lawful ' upon such grounds and reasons as every stander-by was able to swear was •not law ; ' the reasoning of the j udges ' left no man anything that he could call his own/ •and every man ' felt his own interest by the unnecessary logic of that argument no less concluded than Mr. Hampden's' (Rebellion, i. 148-53). Henceforth the tax was paid with increasing reluctance. Hampden, on the other hand, had gained not merely the admiration of his party, but the respect of his opponents. ' His carriage throughout was with that rare temper and modesty that they who watched him most narrowly to find some advantage against his person, to make him less resolute in his cause, were compelled to .give him a just testimony ' (ib. vii. 82). Straf- ford attributed Hampden's opposition partly to a peevish puritanism, and partly to 'the vain flatteries of an imaginary liberty.' ' Mr. Ilampden,' he wrote to Land, 'is a great Brother, and the very genius of that nation of people leads them always to oppose as well civilly as ecclesiastically all that ever autho- rity ordains for them ; but, in good faith, were they right served they should be whipped home into their right wits, and much be- holden they should be to any one that would thoroughly take pains with them in that kind ' (STEAFFOED, Letters, ii. 138, 158, 378). Ilampden sat in the Short parliament (April 1640) as member for Buckinghamshire, and played a leading part in its deliberations. Hyde, who was himself a member, styles him 'the most popular man in the house' (Re- bellion, ii. 72). The application made to Hampden by Williams, bishop of Lincoln, shows what outsiders thought of his influence. Williams, in prison and in disgrace, solicited the intervention of Hampden to procure his summons to his seat in the House of Lords. Ilampden thought best to decline, urging in excuse the press of public business in the commons, and the danger of meddling with the privileges of the upper house. (The cor- respondence is printed in full in LIPSCOMB'S Buckinghamshire, ii. 237 ; see also NUGENT, i. 297, and Fairfax Correspondence, i. 341.) One of the first subjects considered by the House of Commons was ship-money, and on 18 April it was moved that the records of the judgment in Hampden's case and of all proceedings relating to ship-money should be brought into the house. Hampden was natu- rally appointed one of the committee to peruse these records, and also a member of that com- mittee which was deputed to consult with the lords ' to prevent innovation in matters of religion, and concerning the property of our goods, and liberties, and privileges of parliament' (Commons' Journals, ii. 6, 10, 16). In the great debate of 4 May on the question of supply Hampden led the opposition. The king demanded twelve subsidies as the price of the abandonment of ship-money. Hampden, whom Macaulay terms ' a greater master of parliamentary tactics than any man of his time,' proposed ' that the question might be put " whether the house would consent to the proposition made by the king as it was contained in the message," which would have been sure to have found a negative from all who thought the sum too great, or were not pleased that it should be given in re- compense of ship-money' (CLAEENDON, Re- bellion, ii. 72). On the morning of the next day parliament was dissolved, and the disso- lution was immediately followed by the tern- Hampden 257 Hampden porary arrest of Hampden and other popular leaders (6 May). With the view of find- ing some evidence against them, not only their chambers, but even their pockets were searched. A list exists of the papers in Ilampden's possession which were thus seized ; but, with the exception of the letter of the Bishop of Lincoln, nothing more compromis- ing was found than * certain confused notes of the parliament business written in several paper books with black lead ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 152 ; Tanner MSS. Ixxxviii. 116). Ilampden's public action during the next few months is obscure. He had now re- moved to London, and taken lodgings in Gray's Inn Lane, near the house occupied by Pym (NUGENT, i. 296). He is mentioned as present at meetings of the opposition leaders, and doubtless took part in the preparation of the petition of the twelve peers (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 652). Royalist writers in general charge him with instigating the Scots to invade England. Did I for this bring in the Scot, For 'tis no secret new, the plot Was Saye's and mine together, are lines Denham puts into Hampden's mouth (Mr. Hampden 's Speech against Peace, The Rump, i. 9). This was one of the charges on which his subsequent impeachment was based, and one of those on which Strafford intended to accuse him and other popular leaders in November 1640 (GARDINER, History of Eng- land, ix. 231, x. 130). Evidence is lacking to determine the precise nature of those com- munications between the English and Scot- tish leaders which no doubt existed, but there is nothing to prove that they were of a trea- sonable nature. In the Long parliament Hampden again re- presented Buckinghamshire. No man's voice had a greater weight in the councils of the popular party, and yet it is extremely diffi- cult accurately to trace his influence on their policy. Pym was the recognised leader of the party, so far as they recognised a leader at all, and Pym, according to Clarendon, ' in private designings was much governed by Mr. Hamp- den ' (Rebellion, vii. 411). Hampden often intervened with decisive effect in the debates of the House of Commons. Yet while we have elaborate reports of the speeches of other parliamentary leaders, his only survive in a few disjointed sentences jotted down by Verney and D'Ewes. Hampden's speeches were not published, because he never made set speeches. As Clarendon points out, he was not an orator, but a great debater. ' He was not a man of many words, and rarely be- VOL. XXIV. gan the discourse, or made the first entrance upon any business that was assumed ; but a very weighty speaker, and, after he had heard a full debate and observed how the house was like to be inclined, took up the argument and shortly and clearly and craftily so stated it that he commonly conducted it to the con- clusion he desired ; and if he found he could not do that, he never was without the dex- terity to divert the debate to another time, and to prevent the determining anything in the negative which might prove inconvenient in the future ' (ib. iii. 31). D'Ewes describes- him as * like a subtle fox ' striving to divert the house from an inconvenient vote, and speaks of the ' serpentine subtlety' with which he ' put others to move those busi- nesses that he contrived ' (SANFORD, Studies, pp. 365, 547; GARDINER, x. 77). Equally remarkable was his personal influence. He was distinguished for ' a flowing courtesy to all men.' He had also a way of insinuating his own opinions in conversation while he- seemed to be adopting the views of those he was addressing, and ' a wonderful art of go- verning and leading others into his own prin- ciples and inclinations.' But above all Hamp- den's reputation for integrity and uprightness attracted Falkland and many more to his party. ' When this parliament began,' writes Clarendon, ' the eyes of all men were fixed qn him as their Patrise pater, and the pilot that must steer their vessel through the tem- rsts and rocks that threatened it. And am persuaded his power and interest at that time was greater to do good or hurt than any man of his rank hath had in any time : for his reputation for honesty was universal, and his affections seemed so publicly guided that no corrupt or private ends could bias them.' In the Long parliament as in the Short parliament ship-money was one of the first subjects to be considered. On 7 Dec. 1640 the commons declared the judgment in Hamp- den's case ' against the laws of the realm, the right of property, the liberty of subject, and contrary to former resolutions in parliament and to the Petition of Right.' The lords passed a similar vote, and followed it up by ordering on 27 Feb. 1641 that 'the record of the Exchequer of the judgment in Hamp- den's case be brought into the upper house and cancelled ' (RTJSHWORTH, iii. 212). In Strafford's trial Hampden played an active though not a prominent part. He was a member of the preliminary committee of seven appointed on 11 Nov. 1640 to draw up the indictment, and one of the eight managers of the impeachment on behalf of the commons (RUSHWORTH, Trial ef Strafford, pp. 3, 14, 8 Hampden 258 Hampden 20, 22, 33, 40, 45). He supported Pym in I endeavouring to carry the impeachment to its legitimate conclusion, and opposing the resolution to proceed by bill of attainder (SANFOED, Studies, p. 337 ; FOESTEE, Grand Remonstrance, ed. 1660, pp. 133, 141; GAR- j DINER, ix. 329). After the second reading of the bill of attainder (14 April 1641), a ! serious difference arose between the two ! houses. The majority of the commons wished ; to abandon altogether the forms of an im- j peachment, to put an end to all discussion j on the question whether Strafford's acts legally j amounted to treason, and neither to hear the '< arguments of Strafford's counsel on that point ! nor to permit their own to reply to them. Hampden spoke with great effect in favour of | a compromise (16 April 1641). He urged i that the fact that an attainder bill was pend- j ing did not bind the commons to proceed by j that method alone. Their counsel had been j already heard, and it was only just to hear those of Strafford also. He was so far suc- cessful that Strafford's counsel were heard by parliament on 17 April, and the danger of a | quarrel with the lords was averted (ib. ix. 337 ; VEENEY, Notes of the Long Parliament, p. 50). Yet while thus eager for the punishment of the king's evil ministers, Hampden, like his party, had no aversion to monarchy, and was anxious to lay the foundation of a per- manent agreement between the king and his parliament. The feeling is well expressed in the words attributed to him later : ' Perish may that man and his posterity that will not deny himself in the greatest part of his fortune (rather than the king shall want) to make him both potent and beloved at home, and terrible to his enemies abroad, if he will be pleased to leave those evil counsells about him, and take the wholesome advice of his great counsell the parliament ' ( The Weekly Intelligencer, 27 June to 4 July 1643). In the summer of 1641 rumours went abroad that the king had resolved to admit some of the parliamentary leaders to office. It was reported in July that Hampden was to be secretary of state, and Nicholas mentions him as about to be appointed chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, pp. 53, 63). His own ambition is said to have been to be governor of the Prince of Wales, that so he might imbue the prince with l principles suitable to what should be established as laws ' (Memoirs of Sir Philip Warwick, p. 242). Any such projects, how- ever, were frustrated by the increasing divi- sions on the church question, and the decided views held by Hampden himself on the sub- ject of episcopacy. In early life he had not been accounted a puritan. ' In his entrance into the world he indulged to himself all the license in sports and exercises and company which was used by men of the most jolly conversation. Afterwards he retired to a more reserved and melancholic society,' and ' they who conversed nearly with him found him growing into a dislike of the ecclesiasti- cal government of the church, yet most be- lieved it rather a dislike of some churchmen ' (CLARENDON, Rebellion, vii. 82). At the visi- tation of the diocese of Lincoln in 1634 Hampden was presented for two ecclesias- tical offences, ( holding a muster in the church- yard of Beaconsfield, and for going some- times from his own parish church.' On giving satisfaction to the visitor for his offences, and promising obedience to the laws of the church hereafter, he escaped punishment (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1634-5, p. xxxii). He was not in 1640 deemed one of the ' root-and- branch' men, and though he supported the acceptance of the London petition against epi- scopacy, agreed to a compromise by which that institution should be reformed and not abolished (ib. iii.147,152 ; GAEDINEE, History of England, ix. 281). But when the bill for the exclusion of the bishops from the House of Lords failed to pass, Hampden became a zealous supporter of the root-and-branch bill, thus losing the friendship of Falkland, and putting an end to any prospect of prefer- ment. On 20 Aug. the parliament appointed a | committee to attend the king to Scotland, and Hampden was one of the four commis- sioners of the commons (CLAEENDON, iii. 254, iv. 18 ; the instructions of the committee are printed in Lords' Journals, iv. 372, 401). The knowledge which he thus gained of the king's intrigues with the Scottish nobles no doubt led him to distrust the king, and the discovery of the plot known as ' The Incident ' could only increase his suspicions. * This plot,' wrote the commissioners, ' hath put not only ours but all other business to a stand, and may be an occasion of many and great troubles in this kingdom if Almighty God in his great mercy do not prevent it' (Lords1 Journals, v. 398 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 102). By the middle of November Hampden was back at Westminster, zealously supporting the Grand Remonstrance, which he described as wholly true in substance, and as a very necessary vindication of the parliament ( VEB- NEY, Notes of the Long Parliament, p. 124). In the tumult which arose when the minority attempted to enter a protest against print- ing it, Hampden's presence of mind and au- thority were conspicuously displayed. ' I thought,' says Warwick, t we had all sat in Hampden 259 Hampden the valley of the shadow of death ; for we, like Joab's and Abner's young men, had catch't at each others locks, and sheathed our swords in each others bowels, had not the sagacity and great, calmness of Mr. Hampden by a short speech prevented it ' (Memoirs, p. 202 ; GARDINER, x. 77). On 3 Jan. 1642 the king, instigated by the news that the parliamentary leaders were about to impeach the queen, sent the at- torney-general to the House of Lords to im- peach Hampden and others, and a sergeant- at-arms to the House of Commons to arrest them (the instructions to Sir E. Herbert are given in the Nicholas Papers, p. 62 ; the articles of impeachment are in RUSH- WORTH, iv. 473). They were charged with aspersing the king and his government, en- couraging the Scots to invade England, rais- ing tumults to coerce parliament, levying war against the king, and, like Strafford, en- deavouring to subvert the fundamental laws and government of the kingdom. The com- mons replied by voting the seizure of the papers of their members a breach of privilege, authorised them to resist arrest, and refused to give them up ; but ordered them to attend in their places daily to answer any legal charge brought against them (Commons' Jour- nals, ii. 367). Nalson prints a speech said to have been delivered by Hampden on 4 Jan., which is reproduced by Forster in his 'Ar- rest of the Five Members' (p. 166) ; Mr. Gar- diner points out that it is a palpable forgery {History of England, x. 135). On the after- noon of 4 Jan. the king came personally to arrest the members, but they, having been warned in time, escaped by water into the city, and a week later they were brought back in triumph to Westminster. When the news of Hampden' s impeachment reached his constituents, some four thousand gentlemen and freeholders of Buckinghamshire rode up to London to support and vindicate their member. They presented one petition to parliament, promising to defend its rights with their lives, and another to the king, de- claring that they had ever had good cause to confide in Hampden's loyalty, and attributing the charges against him to the malice which his zeal for the service of the king and the state had excited in the king's enemies (RUSH- WORTH, iv. 487). On 6 Feb. the king an- nounced his intention of dropping the im- peachment, but that was no longer sufficient to satisfy either the accused members or the kingdom. Clarendon observes that after the impeachment Hampden ' was much altered, his nature and carriage seeming much fiercer than it did before ' (Rebellion, vii. 84). One sign of this was his resolution to obtain securi- ties for the parliament's future safety. On 20 Jan., when the answer to a conciliatory message from the king was read in the com- mons, Hampden moved an addition to desire the king to put the Tower of London, and other forts of the kingdom with the militia thereof, into such hands as parliament could confide in (Commons' Journals, ii. 389; SAN- FORD, p. 475). The king's refusal to grant these demands made war inevitable, and on 4 July the two houses appointed a committee of safety, of which Hampden was from the first a leading member. He undertook to raise a regiment of foot for the parliament, and his ' green coats ' were soon one of the best regiments in their service. Tradition represents him as first mustering his men on Chalgrove Field, where he afterwards received his death-wound (MercuriusAulicus, 24 June 1643). Hampden as a deputy-lieutenant of Buck- inghamshire actively executed the militia ordinance there, and his first exploit was the seizure of the Earl of Berkshire and the king's commissioners of array at Sir Robert Dor- mer's house at Ascot on 16 Aug. (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 382 ; SANFORD, p. 519). Sending his prisoners up to London, he then marched to take part in the relief of Coventry, which was effected on 23 Aug. (Lords1 Journals, v. 321). Lord Nugent re- presents Hampden as present at Lord Saye's occupation of Oxford, and the newspapers and pamphlets of the period relate victories gained by him at Aylesbury and elsewhere which are entirely fictitious. In reality Hamp- den continued with the main body of Essex's army struggling hard to preserve discipline amongst his unruly soldiers. ' We are per- plexed,' he wrote to Essex, 'with the inso- lence of the soldiers already committed, and with the apprehension of greater. . . If this go on, the army will grow as .odious to the country as the cavaliers. . . . Without mar- tial law to extend to the soldiers only it may prove a ruin as likely as a remedy to this dis- tracted kingdom' (Tanner 3f88. Ixiii. 153, Ixii. 115,63153,62115). The celebrated con- versation between Cromwell and Hampden on the possibility of raising l such men as had the fear of God before them,' probably took place about this time (September 1642 ; CARLYLE, Cromwell, speech xi.) Xt the battle of Edgehill Hampden was not present, having been charged with the duty of escorting the artillery train from Worcester. He joined Essex after the battle was over, condemned his retreat to Warwick, and urged a renewed attack on the king's forces. At Brentford also Hampden eagerly advocated an attack on the returning royal- s2 Hampden 260 Hampden ists, and was actually on the march to cut off their retreat when Essex recalled him ( WniTELOCKE,pp. 187, 192 ; The Scots Design Discovered, 1654, p. 66). In December a pamphlet was published containing1 an ac- count of Hampden's capture of Reading, but, though accepted by Lord Nugent and Mr. Forster, this is simply one of the fictitious victories so frequent during the first years of the war (A True Relation of the Proceedings of his Excellency the Earl of Essex, with the taking of Reading by Col. Hampden and Col. Hurry}. In the same fashion 'Mercurius Aulicus ' for 27 Jan. and 29 Jan. 1643 de- scribes Hampden as commanding an attack on the royalist forces at Brill, whereas Hamp- den's letters prove that he was not present ( Carte MSS., Bodleian Library, ciii. 121 , 123). During the winter of 1642-3 Hampden's activity was rather political than military. All his energy and influence were employed to keep his party together and to prevent the sacrifice of their cause by the conclusion of a peace on unsatisfactory terms. ' Without question,' says Clarendon, 'when he first drew his sword he threw away the scabbard ; for he passionately opposed the overture made by the king for a treaty from Nottingham, and as eminently any expedients that might have produced an accommodation in that at Oxford ; and was principally relied upon to prevent any infusions which might be made into the Earl of Essex towards peace, or to render them ineffectual if they were made ' (Rebellion, vii. 84). D'Ewes, who represented the peace party in the commons, describes Hampden as one of the ' fiery spirits, who, accounting their own condition desperate, did not care though they hazarded the whole kingdom to save themselves.' He also states that when the proposed articles of peace were discussed, on 18 March 1643, Hampden and others purposely absented themselves, ' be- cause they easily foresaw it would not lie in their power to stop the said articles ' (SAN- FORD, pp. 540-3). About the same time a pasquinade by Denham was published, under the title of ' Mr. Hampden's Speech on the London Petition for Peace' (broadside in the British Museum, dated by Thomason 23 March ; reprinted in The Rump, 1662, p. 9). On the conclusion of the abortive negotia- tions at Oxford, Hampden was, as usual, zealous for decisive action. ' Mr. Hampden,' says Clarendon, l and all they who desired still to strike at the root very earnestly in- sisted' that Essex should attack Oxford rather than Reading, and he expresses the opinion that such a stroke would have put the king's affairs into great confusion (Re- bellion, vii. 38). It was reported at Oxford that Hampden was to supersede Essex as general, but such a change was never seri- ously contemplated, nor did his own disap- proval of the strategy of Essex in any way diminish Hampden's loyalty to his leader, He took part in the siege of Reading, and the letter in which he announced its capture has been preserved ( Tanner MSS. Ixii. 85 ; An exact Relation of the delivering up of Reading, as it was sent in a Letter to the Speaker by Sir P. Stapleton, John Hampden, &c., 4to, 1643). Another letter, addressed to Sir Thomas Barrington, exhorting him to- st ir up the county of Essex to reinforce the army, is Hampden's last recorded utterance (GARDINER, Civil War, i. 179). Early in June Essex at last advanced on Oxford, and quartered his troops in the district round Thame. They were widely scattered, and Prince Rupert, seizing the opportunity, sallied from Oxford with a body of about one thou- sand horse, and fell on the parliamentarian quarters at Postcombe and Chinnor. A few troops, hastily collected, pursued him, and endeavoured to hinder his retreat to Oxford, but Rupert turned and routed them at Chal- grove Field on 18 June. In this skirmish Hampden was mortally wounded. ' Col. Hampden,' says the despatch of Essex to the parliament, ' put himself in Captain Cross's troop, where he charged with much courage, and was unfortunately shot through the shoulder ' (A Letter from his Excellency Ro- bert, Earl of Essex, relating the true State of the late Skirmish at Chinnor ; see also His Highness Prince Rupert's late beating up the Rebels'1 Quarters at Postcombe and Chinnor, and his Victory in Chalgrove Field, June 18y 1643, Oxford, 1643 ; A true Relation of a great Fight between the King's Forces and the Parliament's at Chinnor, 1643). He was observed 'to ride off the field before the action was done, which he never used to do, with his head hanging down, and resting his hands upon the neck of his horse ' (CLAREN- DON, vii. 79). Round Hampden's last days a number of legends have gathered and animated con- troversies have taken place. The precise nature of the wound which caused his death has been much discussed (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 647, xii. 271). All contemporary accounts agree in ascribing his death to the consequences of a bullet-wound in the shoul- der, but in the next century a report spread that it was due to the explosion of an over- loaded pistol which shattered his hand. This story, said to have been related by his son- in-law, Sir Robert Pye, found its way into Echard's 'History ' (App. 1720) and Seward's Hampden 261 Hampden 'Anecdotes ' (i. 235, ed. 1795). Its original source seems to have been a memorandum drawn up by Harley, earl of Oxford (now in the possession of Captain Loder-Symonds of Hinton Manor, Faringdon). In order to settle this important question Lord Nugent and a select party of friends, on 21 July 1828, broke open what they believed to be Hampden's grave, and ' to remove all doubts ' amputated both arms of the body with a penknife, and minutely inspected them. A detailed account of this outrage was published, in which judg- ment was solemnly given in favour of Pye's story. Later, however, Lord Nugent found reason to believe that he had examined some one else's body, suppressed all mention of these researches in his ( Life of Hampden,' •and there described Pye's story as unworthy •of any credit (' Narrative of the Disinterment of the Body of John Hampden, Esquire,' Gent. Mag. 1828, pp. 125, 201, 395; re- printed in LIPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, ii. 251 ; cf. NUGENT, Life of Hampden, ii. 434). It is certain that Hampden died at Thame, and local tradition points out the Greyhound Inn there as the house in which his death took place. It is frequently stated that the king offered to send his own surgeon to attend Hampden. The source of this statement is a passage in the memoirs of Sir Philip Warwick (p. 240), who says that ' the king would have sent him over any chirurgeon of his had any been wanting, for he looked upon his interest, if he could but gain his affection, as a powerful means of begetting a right understanding •betwixt him and his two houses.' Charles accordingly sent Dr. Gyles, the parson of Chinnor, to inquire as to his progress. A detailed narrative of Hampden's last moments and last words, said to have been drawn up at the time by a certain Edward Clough, was contributed to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' • in 1815 by an anonymous correspondent {Gent. Mag. 1815, p. 395, 'A true and faith- full Narrative of the Death of Mr. Hambden ; ' reprinted by LIPSCOMB, ii. 250). This, though accepted as genuine by Hampden's bio- graphers, is an impudent forgery, largely based on hints derived from Clarendon, and •containing many words and expressions not in use in the seventeenth century. The last words attributed to Hampden (' O Lord, save my country ') are probably copied from the somewhat similar utterance ascribed to the younger Pitt (Academy, 2 and 9 Nov. 1889). Hampden's will, dated 28 June 1036, is printed in the selection of 'Wills from Doc- tors' Commons' published by the Camden Society in 1862 (p. 99). He was buried, on 25 June 1643, in the church of Great Hamp- den, where a monument to him was in the next century erected by his great-grandson, Robert Trevor Hampden, fourth lord Trevor (LIPSCOMB, ii. 285). Other memorials were erected by Lord Nugent at Stoke Mandeville and Chalgrove (F. G. LEE, History of the j Church of Thame, p. 538). Hampden's death, according to Clarendon, j caused as great a consternation in the puritan i party 'as if their whole army had been de- feated ' (Rebellion, vii. 80). ' Every honest man/ wrote Colonel Arthur Goodwin, 'hath a share in the loss, and will likewise in the sorrow. He was a gallant man, an honest man, an able man, and take all, I know not to any living man second' (WEBB, Civil War in Herefordshire, i. 306). l Never king- dom received a greater loss in one subject/ wrote Anthony Nichol (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. vii. 553). 'The loss of Colonel Hampden/ said a newspaper article published the week after his death, 'goeth near the heart of every man that loves the good of his king and country, and makes some con- ceive little content to be at the army now he is gone. . . . The memory of this de- ceased colonel is such that in no age to come but it will more and more be had in honour and esteem' (The Kingdom's Weekly Intelli- gencer, 27 June-4 July 1643). Hampden's memory was also celebrated in two elegies published in 1643: (1) An 1 Elegiacal Epitaph ' by John Leicester; (2) an ' Elegy on the Death of that worthy Gentle- man, Col. John Hampden/ by Captain J[ohn] S[tiles] of Hampden's own regiment. More remarkable than these verses was the tribute of Richard Baxter to Hampden's character. In the earlier editions of his ' Saint's Rest/ 1653-9, Baxter wrote that he thought of heaven with the more pleasure because he should there meet among the apostles and divines of all ages Lord Brooke and Pym and Hampden. Afterwards, to avoid offence, he blotted out this passage, but defended his estimate of Hampden : ' One that friends and enemies acknowledged to be most eminent for prudence, piety, and peacefulness, having the most universal praise of any gentleman that I remember of that age ' (Saint's Rest, chap, vii.; Reliquice Baxteriance, ed. 1696, iii. 177). Royalist opinion admitted Hamp- den's ability, and rejoiced at the death of so formidable an enemy. ' He was/ says Claren- don, ' a supreme governor over all his passions and affections, and had thereby a great power over other men's. He was of an industry and vigilance not to be tired out or wearied by the most laborious, and of parts not to be imposed upon by the most subtle or sharp ; Hampden 262 Hampden and of a personal courage equal to his best parts. ... In a word, what was said of Cinna might well be applied to him, he had a head to contrive and a tongue to persuade, and a hand to execute any mischief. His death, therefore, seemed to be a gieat deliverance to the nation ' (Rebellion, vii. 84 ; this cha- racter of Hampden was written by Clarendon in 1647 ; a second, written later, in 1669, is inserted in book iii. § 31). Sir Philip War- wick also gives a character of Hampden with a curious note on his personal appearance (Memoirs, p. 239). A portrait of Hampden is in the possession of his descendant, the Earl of Buckinghamshire, at Hampden House, Buckinghamshire (LiPSCOMB, ii. 279). One belonging to Renn Dickson Hampden, bishop of Hereford, was in the collection of national portraits exhibited in 1866 (Catalogue, No. 613). The best known, however, is that at Port Eliot, belonging to the Earl of St. Ger- mains, and engraved in Nugent's ' Memorials of Hampden,' although Lipscomb asserts that it is in reality a portrait of John Hampden the younger (ii. 280). There is a bust of Hampden in the National Portrait Gallery. Engraved portraits are to be found in Peck's * Life of Milton ' and Houbraken's ' Heads of Illustrious Persons.' The curious relic known as ' Hampden's jewel/ now in the Bodleian Library, is engraved in Webb's < Civil War in Herefordshire/ 1879, i. 143. Hampden was twice married, first, 24 June 1619, to Elizabeth, daughter of Edmund Symeon of Pyrton, Oxfordshire (d. August 1634) ; secondly, to Letitia (d. 1666), daugh- ter of Sir Francis Knollys and widow of Sir Thomas Vachell, knt., of Cowley or Coley House, Reading (Diary of Richard Symonds, p. 4). By his first wife he had nine chil- dren: (1) John, a captain in his father's regiment in 1642, died about the beginning of the civil war (Mercurius Aulicus, 15 April 1643) ; (2) Richard [q. v.] ; (3) William (1633-1675); (4) Elizabeth (b. 1622), mar- ried Richard Knightley, esq., of Fawsley, Northamptonshire, and died early in 1643 (WARWICK, Memoirs, p. 242 ; Mercurius Aulicus, 15 April 1643) ; (5) Anne (b. ] 625), married Sir Robert Pye; (6) Ruth (b. 1628), married Sir John Trevor, from whom the Trevor-Hampden family descended (CoL- LINS, Peerage, vi. 297) ; (7) Mary (b. 1630), married, first, Colonel Robert Hammond [q. v.], secondly Sir John Hobart, bart., of Blickling, Norfolk, from whom the Hobart- Hampden family descends (FOSTER, Peer- age, 'Buckinghamshire, Earl of1'); (8, 9) two daughters who died unmarried (for the history of the Hampden family, see LIPSCOMB, Buck- inghamshire, vol. ii. passim ; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii. 60, ed. 1787 ; and EBBE- WHITE, Parish Registers of Great Hampden^ Buckinghamshire, 1888). [Lives of Hampden are given in Wood's. Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 59, and in Bio- graphia Britannica. The first detailed biography was Lord Nugent's Memorials of John Hampden, published in 1831, valuable also as containing some of Hampden's private letters. It occasioned Macaulay's Essay on Hampden (Edinburgh Ee- view, December 1831), and gave rise to a lively controversy. Southey criticised it with severity in the Quarterly Review, vol. xlvii. Lord Nu- gent defended himself in A Letter to John Murray, Esq., touching an article in the Quar- terly Review, 1832. Southey retorted in A Letter to John Murray, Esq., touching Lord Nugent, by the author of the article, 1833. and Isaac D'ls- raeli intervened in a pamphlet entitled Eliot, Hampden, and Pym, 1832. In 1837 a life of Hampden by John Forster was published in the series of biographies of Eminent British States- men in Lavdner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia, and in his life of Sir John Eliot (1865) Forster printed additional letters of Hampden's from the manu- scripts at Port Eliot. Sanford's Studies and Il- lustrations of the Great Rebellion contain many details concerning Hampden, drawn from the Diary of Sir Symonds D'Ewes. Additional in- formation from various sources is embodied in Gardiner's History of England, 10 vols.,and His- tory of the Great Civil War, 1886, vol. i. ; a life of Hampden was contributed by Mr. Gardiner to- the 9th edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica.] C. H. F. HAMPDEN, JOHN, the younger ( 1656 ?- 1696), politician, second son of Richard Hampden [q. v.J of Great Hampden, Buck- inghamshire, was born about 1656. In 1670 he was sent to travel in France under the tutorship of Francis Tallents, a presbyterian minister who had been ejected from his living at Shrewsbury in 1662 (CALAMY, Noncon- formists' Memorial, ed. Palmer, iii. 155). They remained abroad about two and a half years. Both in February and in August 1679 Hamp- den was elected M.P. for Buckinghamshire (Return of Members of Parliament, i. 534, 540). The second election was marked by great popular excitement, and is the subject of several contemporary pamphlets (' A Letter from a Freeholder of Bucks to a Friend in London,' 'An Answer to a Letter from a Freeholder,' &c., f A true Account of what passed at the Election of Knights of the Shire for the County of Bucks,' 1679). Hampden played a very insignificant part in parliament- A brief speech against the sale of Tangiers is the only utterance recorded by Grey (GREY, Debates, vii. 100). The speeches which seem to be attributed to him in ' An Exact Col- lection of the Debates of the House of Com- mons held at Westminster in October 1680/ Hampden 263 Hampden 1689, and in the parliamentary histories of Chandler and Cobbett should be assigned to his father, Richard Harnpden (cf. ib.~) John Hampden left England for the sake of his health in October 1(580, and remained in France till September 1682. He was elected in his absence member for Wendover in the parliament of 1681, and his father took his place as member for the county. According to Burnet, Hampden 'was a young man of great parts, one of the learnedest gentlemen I ever knew ; for he was a critic both in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew j he was a man of great wit and vivacity, but too un- equal in his temper ; he had once great prin- ciples of religion, but he was corrupted by F. Simon's conversation at Paris ' (BuKNET, History of his own Time, ii. 353). Father Richard Simon, whose ' Critical History of the Old Testament' had been published in 1078, greatly influenced Hampden's subse- quent life. Adopting Simon's critical views, he went farther and became a professed free- thinker (NOBLE, Memoirs of the House of Cromwell, ii. 83). In Paris Hampden also met the historian Mezeray, who confirmed him in his opposition to the government of Charles II. Mezeray told him that France had once enjoyed the same free institutions as England, but lost them owing to the encroachments of its kings. ' Think nothing,' he said, ' too dear to main- tain these precious advantages ; venture your life, your estates, and all you have rather than submit to the miserable con- dition to which you see us reduced.' ' These words,' wrote Hampden, 'made an impression in me which nothing can efface ' (A Collec- tion of State Tracts published during the Reign of King William III, folio, 1706, ii. 313). While in France, the French government suspected Hampden of intrigues with the protestants there, and at the same time Lord Preston, the English ambassador, believed that he was carrying on some secret negotia- tion with agents of Louis XIV on behalf of the English opposition (Hist.MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. 275-8). Hampden returned to England in Septem- ber 1682, and became intimately associated with the leaders of the opposition. Sydney answered for his political views, and Russell when in prison often spoke of him to Burnet ' with great kindness and esteem ' (Life of William, Lord Russell, ed. 1820, ii. 272). Like his friends, Hampden was accused of complicity in the Rye House plot, and was committed to the Tower 8 July 1683. On giving bail for 30,000/. he was released at the end of November, and on 6 Feb. 1684 was tried at the king's bench ' for a high misdemeanor' (LTJTTBELL, Diary, i. 292). The charge brought against him was that he had been one of the council of six who had met together to plot an insurrection. Their first meeting was said to have taken place at Hampden's house in Bloomsbury during January 1683, and the chief witness was Lord Howard of Escrick, one of the council in question. Howard's evidence was to some extent contradictory, for on Sydney's trial he had sworn to a long speech made by Hamp- den, of which he now remembered nothing (State Trials, ed. Howell, ix. 1053). Hamp- den was, however, found guilty, and sen- tenced on 12 Feb. to be fined 40,000/., and to be imprisoned till the fine was paid. The sum fixed was far beyond his means. But he states that when he ' offered several sums of money,' he was told ' they would rather have him rot in prison than have the 40,0001.' (ib. ix. 961). After Monmouth's rising he was removed from the king's bench prison to the Tower, and was again put on his trial, this time on the charge of high treason. The government had now procured a second witness against him in Lord Grey, whose confession to some ex- tent confirmed the evidence of Lord Howard respecting the preparations for an insurrection made in the spring of 1683 (The Secret His- tory of the Rye-House Plot and of Mon- mouth's Rebellion, written by Ford, lord Grey, 1754, pp. 42, 51, 59). Hampden's con- demnation was absolutely certain, and there- fore, by the advice of his friends, ' because it could be prejudicial to no man, there being none alive of those called the Council of Six but the Lord Howard,' he resolved to plead guilty and throw himself on the mercy of the king. Sir John Bramston, who himself thought that Hampden had taken the wisest course, observes : ' The whigs are extreme angry at him . . . and they have reason on their side, for, as they truly say, he hath made good all the evidence of the plot, and branded the Lord Russell and some of the others with falsehood, even when they died ' (Autobiography of Sir John Bramston,}*. 218). Hampden was sentenced to death, and it was rumoured that the warrant for his exe- cution was actually signed (State Trials, ix. 959 ; Ellis Correspondence, i. 2, 6). The king, however, was content with his humiliation, and on paying 6,000/. to Lord Jefferies and Father Petre, and begging for his life, he ob- tained a pardon and liberty. Henceforth the memory of his humiliation ' gave his spirits a depression and disorder he could never quite master ' (BURNET, iii. 57). His influence with his party was greatly Hampden 264 Hampden diminished, but he hints that he was trusted with the secret of their communications with the Prince of Orange (State Trials, ix. 960). In January 1689 Hampden represented Wen- dover in the Convention parliament, and be- came prominent in it as a spokesman of the extreme whigs. His zeal for popular rights brought on him the imputation of repub- licanism, although he expressly denied that he was for a commonwealth (GREY, Debates, ix. 36, 488). He supported the grant of ' an indulgence to nonconformists, and op- posed the proviso in the Toleration Act which restricted its benefits to trinitarians (ib. ix. 253). On the question of the limits of the Act of Indemnity his voice naturally carried some weight. ' I have suffered/ he said, l yet I can forget and forgive as much as may be for the safety of the nation.' He insisted, however, that all who were directly responsible for the shedding of innocent blood by legal process during the last two reigns should be punished (ib. ix. 322, 361, 536). On 13 Nov. 1689 Hampden was sent for by the lords to declare what he knew as to the advisers and prosecutors of Sidney, Russell, and others. In his evidence before the lords he gave a detailed account of his own suf- ferings, but threw little light on the fate of his associates, and made an ill-timed and ineffectual attack on the Marquis of Halifax [see SAVILE, GEORGE] (State Trials, ix. 960). It does not appear that Hampden was actuated by any special ani- mosity to Halifax. It was rather part of a general plan to drive from office all those ministers of the late king who were still employed by William III. On 13 Dec. he followed it up by a vigorous speech against those ministers in the commons, referring specially to Godolphin, Nottingham, and Halifax, and attributing all the miscarriages of the war to their continued employment : ' If we must be ruined again, let it be by new men ' (GREY, Debates, ix. 486). Owing no doubt to this opposition to the government, Hampden failed to secure a seat in the parlia- ment of 1690, and his political career came abruptly to an end. He still sought to in- fluence opinion by pamphlets, and published in 1692 a tract against the excise entitled (1) 'Some Considerations concerning the most proper Way of raising Money in the present conjuncture,' and another attacking the ministry, (2) ' Some Short Considerations •concerning the State of the Nation.' There is also attributed to him (in conjunction with Major Wildman) (3) 'An Inquiry or Dis- course between a Yeoman of Kent and a Knight of the Shire upon the Prorogation of the Parliament to May 2, 1693, and the King's refusing to sign the Triennial Bill ' (A Collection of State Tracts published during the Reign of King William III, folio, 1706, ii. 309, 320, 330), and also (4) 'A Letter to Mr. Samuel Johnson, occasioned by his Argu- ment proving that the Abrogation of the late King James . . . was according to the Constitution of the English Government,' 1693. In December 1696 a vacancy took place in the representation of Buckingham- shire, and Hampden hoped to be again elected for his native county, but the official leaders of the whigs were opposed to his candidature, and the hostility of Wharton rendered it hopeless. This disappointment increased his despondency, and on 10 Dec. he cut his throat with a razor, dying two days later (LTJTTRELL, Diary, iv. 147, 153; Vernon Papers, 1841, i. 121, 124). On his deathbed he expressed much penitence for the sceptical views he had derived from Simon, and drew up a con- fession for circulation among his friends (printed in the 'Gentleman's Magazine/ 1733 p. 231, 1756 p. 121, and by Noble, ' House of Cromwell/ 1787, ii. 82). In his account of Hampden's career Mac- aulay is in several instances inaccurate and unfair (see especially History of England, ed. 1858, vol. v. chap. xv. 141-4), but his general judgment of his character is just. ' Hamp- den's abilities were considerable, and had been carefully cultivated. Unhappily am- I bition and party spirit impelled him to place I himself in a situation full of danger. To/ that danger his fortitude proved unequal.! He stooped to supplications which saved him/ and dishonoured him. From that momentl he never knew peace of mind ' (ib. vol. vii. chap. xxi. 248). Hampden married twice: first, Sarah (d. 1687), daughter of Thomas Foley of Witley Court, Worcestershire, and widow of Essex Knightley of Fawsley, Northamptonshire, by whom he had issue Richard and Letitia; secondly, Anne Cornwallis, by whom he had two children, John and Anne (LiPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, ii. 265) [Lives of Hampden are given in Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire and Noble's Memoirs of the House of Cromwell.] C. H. F. HAMPDEN, RENN DICKSON (1793- 1868), bishop of Hereford, eldest son of Renn Hampden, a colonel of militia in Barbadoes, by his wife Frances Raven, was born in Bar- badoes 29 March 1793. He was sent to Eng- land in 1798, and educated by the Rev. M. Rowlandson, vicar of Warminster, Wiltshire, from that date to 1810. He entered as a com- moner at Oriel College, Oxford, on 9 May 1810, and at the examination in Michaelmas Hampden 265 Hampden term 1813 lie gained a double first (B.A. 1814 and M.A. 1816). In 1814 he won the chan- cellor's prize for a Latin essay and was elected a fellow of his college. At Oriel Thomas ' Arnold and Richard Whately were his con- temporaries and intimate friends, while New- I man, Keble, Pusey, and Hawkins were, at ] one time or another, among his colleagues ' there. On 24 April 1816 he married Mary, j only daughter of Edward Lovell of Bath, i After his ordination on 22 Dec. 1816 he I became curate of Newton, near Bath, and | then was successively curate of Blagdon, of Faringdon, of Hungerford, and of Hackney. He afterwards resided in London, occupying himself with literary pursuits, and in 1827. published i Essays on the Philosophical Evi- dence of Christianity.' In 1829 he returned to Oxford, and was public examiner in that year, in 1831, and in 1832. He was elected Bampton lecturer in 1832, and was soon after- wards appointed a tutor in Oriel College by the influence of the newly elected provost, Edward Hawkins [q. v.] In April 1833 Lord Grenville nominated him principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford, when he took hisB.D. and D.D. degrees. As principal of his hall he so improved the course of studies that for the first time a first-class degree in the examinations was gained by a resident student. Hampden at his own expense restored the chapel, rebuilt the principal's lodgings, and made other im- provements at the cost of 4,000 /. He was ap- pointed professor of moral philosophy in 1834, and published his lectures. In 1836 Lord Mel- bourne offered him the regius professorship of divinity, to which is attached a canonry in Christ Church Cathedral. An agitation against him was immediately set on foot by the high church and tory party, who stated that his Bampton lectures, the subject of which was ' The Scholastic Philosophy con- sidered in its relations to Christian Theo- logy/ were unorthodox, and persuaded the board of heads to condemn them. The main point objected to was a statement that the authority of the scriptures was of greater weight than the authority of the church. Hampden offered to withdraw from the ap- pointment, but Lord Melbourne said : ' For the sake of the principles of toleration and free inquiry we consider ourselves bound to persevere in your appointment/ and on 17 Oct. 1 836 he entered on his office. His opponents, however, on 22 March 1837 proposed in con- vocation the exclusion of the regius professor from his place at a board whose duty it was to name select preachers for the university. The exclusoin was carried, but the proctors exercised their right of veto. The proposal was again brought forward in May, and a change of proctors having in the meantime taken place, it was ultimately carried. The appointment to the professorship and the nomination to the board were made subjects of bitter controversy, and upwards of forty- five books and pamphlets were issued by the parties to the discussion. As regius professor he also held the living of Ewelme, where he became very popular and did much good be- tween 17 Feb. 1836 and 1847. In 1847 the see of Hereford was offered to Hampden by Lord John Russell. This ap- pointment was also violently opposed, and thirteen of the bishops presented an address of remonstrance to the prime minister. On j the other hand, fifteen of the heads of houses I at Oxford sent Hampden an address express- ing their satisfaction with his religious belief, and their confidence in his integrity. The Dean of Hereford then wrote to Lord John Russell stating that he proposed to vote against the election of Hampden ; to his letter was sent the following reply : ' Sir, I have had the honour to receive your letter of the 23rd instant, in which you intimate to me your intention of violating the law.' Hamp- den was elected bishop on 28 Dec., the dean and one canon voting against him. At the confirmation in Bow Church on 11 Jan. 1848, when the custom of citing opposers was fol- lowed, three persons appeared by their proc- tors as opposers, but Dr. Lushington gave judgment that the opposers had no right to appear. These persons then made an appli- cation to the court of queen's bench for a mandamus to force the Archbishop of Canter- bury to listen to them. A rule having been obtained, on 24 Jan. the attorney-general began the argument, and on 1 Feb. judgment was given against the issuing of the manda- mus. This question of the bishopric again gave rise to a paper war, and upwards of thirty works on the matter issued from the press. In consequence of the death of Arch- bishop Howley it was some time before Hampden could assume his office, and his consecration in Lambeth Chapel did not take place until 26 March. The new prelate fully confirmed the opinion held of him by the prime minister and his friends. He adminis- i tered the affairs of his diocese for twenty ! years, to the great benefit of his charge. No j one through life less courted and less deserved I the observations and attacks of which he was I the object. He never retaliated or referred j to the opposition which had been raised I against him, and in his life and conduct was I an exemplary prelate. He was evangelical j in his views, and highly disapproved of the | clergy who joined the church of Rome, and i of the re-establishment of the papal hierarchy Hampden 266 Hampden in England. He died at 107 Eaton Place, London, 23 April 1868, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. His wife died at 107 Eaton Place on 21 'July 1865. Hampden was the author of the following works: 1. 'An Essay on the Philosophical Evidence of Christianity,' 1827. 2. ' Paro- chial Sermons on the Revelation of God in Jesus Christ/ 1828. 3. < The Scholastic Phi- losophy considered in its relation to Chris- tian Theology' (Bampton lectures), 1833. 4. ' Observations on Religious Dissent, 1834; 2nd edition, 1834, and a postscript, 1835. 5. l A Course of Lectures introductory to the Study of Moral Philosophy,' 1835; 2nd edi- tion, 1856. 6. ' Inaugural Lecture in the Divinity School,' 1836; 4th edition, 1836. 7. ' Correspondence between Dr. Hampden and Dr. Howley, Archbishop of Canterbury,' ]838. 8. 'A Lecture on Tradition,' 1839; 5th edition, 1842. 9. 'The Lord our Right- eousness. A Sermon/ 1839; 4th edition, 1842. 10. ' The Trial by Fire and the One Sacrifice for Sin. Two Sermons/ 1841. 11. 'The Thirty-nine Articles. A Lecture/ 1842; 2nd edition, 1842. 12. 'Four Ser- mons preached in the Cathedral of Christ Church/ 1842. 13. ' Christ Sanctifying His Church. A Sermon/ 1844. 14. 'A Letter to Lord John Russell/ 1847 ; 2nd edition, 1847. 15. 'The Work of Christ and the Work of the Spirit. Two Sermons/ 1847. 16. ' Sermons preached before the Univer- sity of Oxford from 1836 to 1847,' 1848. 17! Charges delivered by the Bishop of Here- ford, 1850, 1853, 1856, 1859, 4 vols. 18. ' The Fathers of Greek Philosophy/ 1862. [Some Memorials of R. D. Hampden, by his daughter, Henrietta Hampden (1871), with por- trait; G-. V. Cox's Recollections of Oxford, 1868, pp. 264-71 ; Mozley's Reminiscences, 1882, i. 350-86 ; Illustrated London News, 15 Jan. 1848, pp. 20-2, with portrait; Times, 20 Nov. 1847, p. 5 et seq. and 25, 27, and 29 April 1868.] G-. C. B. HAMPDEN, RICHARD (1631-1695), chancellor of the exchequer, second son of John Hampden [q. v.], by his first wife, Elizabeth Symeon, was baptised on 13 Oct. 1631 (LiPSCOMB, Hist, of Buckinghamshire, 11. 260). In 1656 Hampden was returned to Cromwell's second parliament as member for Buckinghamshire. He voted for offering the crown to Cromwell, and was appointed one of the members of the Protector's House of Lords (Old Parliamentary History, xxi. 168). This appointment, according to a contem- porary pamphlet, was made 'to settle and secure him to the interest of the new court, and wholly take him off from the thoughts of following his father's steps or inheriting his noble virtues ' (Second Narrative of the late Parliament, Harleian Miscellany, ed. Park, iii. 487). Hampden again represented Buck- inghamshire in the parliaments of 1681 and 1690, and sat for Wendover in those of 1660, 1661, and 1679, and in the Convention parlia- ment of 1G89. His religious views seem to have been strongly presbyterian, and he be- friended ejected ministers. During the plague in 1665 Richard Baxter found a refuge at Great II ampden,and describes Richard II amp- den, his host, as ' the true heir of his famous father's sincerity, piety, and devotedness to God ' (Reliquiae Baxteriance, pt. ii. p. 448). Hampden first became prominent in politics by his zealous advocacy of the Exclusion Bill and of a full investigation into the popish plot. On 11 May 1679 he moved for a bill to exclude the Duke of York by name from the crown. ' To tie a popish successor with laws for the preservation of the protestant religion was/ he said, ' binding Samson with withes.' He declared the securities offered by the king to be entirely illusory, and refused to the last to accept any compromise (GREY, Debates, vii. 150, 243, viii. 186, 267, 315). In the con- vention of 1689 Hampden played a dignified and important part. He seconded the pro- posal that the Prince of Orange should be asked to undertake the government pending the settlement of the succession, acted as chairman of the committee of the whole house which on 28 Jan. 1689 declared the throne vacant, and was one of the managers of the conferences with the lords which followed (CHANDLER, Commons' Debates, ii. 202, 207 ; GREY, Debates, ix. 3, 49). On 14 Feb. 1689 Hampden was appointed a privy councillor. He became one of the commissioners of the treasury (April 1689), and in the following year chancellor of the exchequer (18 March 1690) (IlAYDST, Book of Dignities, pp. 124, 168 ; LTJTTRELL, Diary, i. 519, ii. 129).- Per- sonal as well as political feeling led him to give warm support to the new government. On one occasion he told the House of Com- mons, ' I do not only serve the king as my prince, but, pardon my low expression, as one whom I love ' (GREY, Debates, ix. 419). Hampden resigned his office in February 1694, and it is said that King William offered him a peerage or a pension (LUTTRELL, iii. 272, 300). He is reported to have replied ' that he would die a country gentleman of ancient family as he was, which was honour enough for him ; that he had always spoken against giving pensions to others, and at such a time it was oppression ; whilst he had a roll or a can of beer he would not accept sixpence of the money of the nation ' (NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii. 81, where this answer is mis- Hamper 267 Hamper takenly attributed to John llampden the younger). 1 1 ampden died in December 1(595, and was buried at Great llampden on '2 Jan. 1696. He married Letitia, second daughter of Wil- liam, lord Paget, by whom he had two sons, Richard (died young), John [q. v.J, and one daughter, Isabella, who married Sir William Kills, bart., of Wyham and Nocton, Lincoln- shire. llalkett andLaing's 'Dictionary of Anony- mous Literature 'assigns to Richard II ampden the authorship of the translation of Simon's ' Critical History of the Old Testament,' pub- lished in 1682, but the suggestion is most improbable (ScoTT, Dryden, ed. 1803, x. 31). [Authoriticsquoted ; Lipscomb's Hist, of Buck- inghamshire, ii.260; Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787.] C. H. F. HAMPER, WILLIAM (1770-1831), antiquary, was descended from a family long resident at West Tarring, Sussex (see pedi- gree in CARTWRIGHT'S Sussex, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 4). His father, Thomas Hamper, married Elizabeth Tyson, and settled in Birmingham, where Wrilliam, their only child, was born on 12 Dec. 1776. Both parents died in 1811, and were buried in the churchyard of King's Nor- ton, Worcestershire. William was brought up in his father's business as a brassfounder, and to extend it he travelled through many counties, when he fed his antiquarian taste by visiting all the churches in his way. He began his literary career by contributing poems to the 'Gentleman's Magazine,' the lirst being ' The Beggar-Boy,' 1798, p. 794, which was signed ' II. D. B.,' the initial letters of Hamper, Deritend, Birmingham. The best known of these eifusions was ' The Devil's Dike, a Sussex Legend ' (ib. 1810, pt. i. 513- 614), which was reprinted in the Brighton guide-books. From 1804 to 1812 he fur- nished the same periodical with views and descriptions of English churches and other buildings of antiquity. About the same time he composed and published, under the name of 'Repmah,' an anagram of Hamper, many songs and airs. Two of these productions, 'Invasion, a Song for 1803,' Salisbury, 1803, fol., « Ar hyd y nos,' a favourite Welsh air, with varia- tions for the pianoforte or pedal harp, 1805, are at the British Museum. In 1811 he was appointed a justice of the peace for Warwick- shire, and as there was no stipendiary magis- trate for Birmingham the office involved much hard work. In 1817 he became a correspondent of the Society of Antiquaries, and was elected a fellow on 5 April 1821. Hamper was well versed in Anglo-Saxon, was thoroughly con- versant with mediaeval latinity, and was an accurate facsimilist. Nichols in his * History of Leicestershire,' Orinerod in ' Cheshire,' Bray in ' Surrey,' Cartwright in ' Sussex' acknow- ledged help from him, and he gave especial assistance to the anonymous author of ' Kenil- worth Illustrated,' 1821. He married at Kingwood, Hampshire, on 7 Nov. 1803, Jane, youngest daughter of William Sharp of New- port, Isle of Wight, a politician and literary student. She died on 6 June 1829, leaving three daughters. He died suddenly at High- gate, near Birmingham, on 3 May 1831, and was buried with his parents. Monuments to their memory are also in King's Norton churchyard. Hamper published two separate works : 1. 'Observations on certain Ancient Pillars of Memorial called Hoar-Stones, to which is added a conjecture on the Croyland Inscrip- tion,'Birmingham, 1820; a thin pamphlet. The materials which he had collected for an enlarged edition of this tract were inserted in the ' Archseologia,' xxv. 24-60. 2. 'The Life, Diary, and Correspondence of Sir Wil- liam Dugdale ' (1827): pt. ii. of the appendix, consisting of an index to the manuscript col- lections of Dugdale, was issued separately in 1826. This was Hamper's most valuable work. His own copy of Dugdale's life, enlarged to four thick volumes with six hundred extra plates, was acquired for the Birmingham reference library for seventy guineas. For many years Hamper was en- gaged in preparing a new edition of Dugdale's ' Warwickshire,' and collected vast materials. His copy of that volume, with copious manu- script additions, is now at the British Mu- seum. At the sale of his library the firm of Beilby, Knott, & Beilby acquired his notes for a distinct history of Aston and Birming- ham, but they have never been printed. His copy of Mutton's ' Birmingham/ interleaved and covered with annotations, belongs to Alderman Avery of Birmingham, and a mass of his letters and manuscripts was in the Staunton Warwickshire collection, which was purchased and presented to the corpora- tion reference library at Birmingham. These have been burnt, but many of his letters had fortunately been copied and printed in the notes and queries column of the ' Birming- ham Weekly Post,' Nos. 132, 134, 153, 159, 164, 175, 180, 185, 195, 200, 203, 200, 235, 249, 265, 278, 313, 393, 404. Hamper edited a volume of ' Masques performed before Queen Elizabeth. From a coeval copy, Chis- wick, 1820,' which he wrongly attributed to George Ferrers [q. v.] ; and he printed for private circulation in 1822 ' Two Copies of Verses on the Meeting of Charles the First and Henrietta Maria, in the Valley of Kine- ton, below Edge-Hill, July 13, 1643,' which Hampole 268 Hampton were preserved in manuscript among Dug-- dale's papers. Many of his communications on rings, seals, and runic inscriptions ap- peared in the ' Archeeologia,' vols. xix-xxv. His name first appears as a contributor to the ' Censura Literaria ' of articles on old books in iii. 62-5, but the communication in ii. 171-3, signed ' W. H.,' was probably by him. Notes by him on books are inserted in Dib- din's < Bibliomania' (1876, ed.) pp. 117, 529, .and in his ' Bibliog. Decameron,' iii. 253-4. From 1812 to 1831 he was an intimate friend and correspondent of John Britton [q. v.J, whom he aided in compiling the ' Beauties of England and Wales,' and the ' Dictionary of Architecture and Archaeology in the Middle Ages.' A list of 140 ways of spelling Birming- ham, drawn up by Hamper, appears in Lang- ford's ' Century of Birmingham Life,' i. 502. [Gent. Mag. 1803 pt. ii. 1085, 1829 pt, i. 574, 1831 pt. i. 566-9 (by Thomas Sharp); Annual Biog. and Obit. xvi. 339-46 (1832); Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vol. viii. pp. xliii-iv, 661; JBritton's Autobiogr. i. 155-9; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 28, 114, 378; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Eep. p. 326.] W. P. C. HAMPOLE, RICHARD OF (d. 1349), hermit. [See ROLLE, RICHAKD.] HAMPSON, JOHN (1760-1817?), mis- cellaneous writer, son of John Hampson of Manchester, was born in 1760. His parents were methodists, and both father and son acted as preachers under John "Wesley. About 1748 Hampson left the body, matriculated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, 13 July 1785, and proceeded B.A. 1791, M.A. 1792. Taking holy orders in the English church, he ob- tained a charge in Sunderland, and about 1801 was made rector of that town. He died about 1817. Hampson's chief work is 'Memoirs of the late Rev. John Wesley, A.M., with a Review of his Life and Writ- ings, and a History of Methodism from its Commencement in 1729 to the Present Time,' 3 vols., Sunderland, 1791. A German trans- lation in two parts, by Professor A. H. Nie- meyer, appeared at Halle in 1793. He also wrote ' A Blow at the Root of Pretended Calvinism or Real Antinomianism,' 1788 ; ' Observations on the Present War, the Pro- jected Invasion, and a Decree of the National Convention forthe Emancipation of the Slaves in the French Colonies,' Sunderland, 1793? ; 'The Poetics of Marcus Hieronymus Vida, Bishop of Alba; with Translations from the Latin of Dr. Louth, Mr. Gray, and others,' Sunderland, 1793, and several sermons. [Preface to German translation of Wesley's Life ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, ii. 597 ; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] F. W-T. HAMPTON, CHRISTOPHER, D.D. (1552-1625), archbishop of Armagh, called John in the printed Patent Rolls, born at Calais in 1552, was of English descent, and was educated at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. ' One Christopher Hampton was admitted a scholar of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, in 1570, and in 1585 was elected a fellow. Probably this was the archbishop' (CoLE, Addit. MS. to Ware). On the death of Brutus (or Brute) Babington, D.D., bishop of Derry, he was nominated to that see (Cat. State Papers, Ireland, 1611-14, p. 181) by king's letter dated 21 Dec. 1611, and was elected accordingly, with a remission of the first-fruits, and with authority to issue com- missions for the discovery of the concealed lands belonging to the sea, and to let such lands, if not mensal, to ' Brittons,' for a term of sixty years, &c. (Rot. Pat. 5, 11 Jac. I.) He thereupon ' prevailed on the tenants to make surrenders and take out new leases on increased rents, by means whereof the reve- nues were well increased to the honour of Almighty God.' Thomas Smith, D D. (Life of Ussher, p. 34), states that Hampton, as vice-chancellor of the university of Dublin in 1612, conferred the degree of D.D. on James Ussher, who eventually succeeded him as archbishop of Armagh ; but Hampton acted on this occasion as moderator of the divinity disputations, and not as vice-chancellor. Not- withstanding his nomination he was not con- secrated to the see of Derry, but was advanced to that of Armagh, which had become vacant by the death of Henry Ussher, D.D., by king's letter dated 16 April, and by patent of 7 May 1613, and was consecrated the next day in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin. A few days after, on the opening of parliament by the lord deputy, Arthur, lord Chichester, the new primate preached in the cathedral before the peers. He was likewise appointed king's al- moner (being the first to hold that office), and a member of the Irish privy council. In 1622 James Ussher, then bishop of Meath, having preached a sermon before the lord deputy to which exceptions were taken by the recusants, Hampton at once addressed him in a letter of great mildness, but indi- cating a sense that the sermon had been in some respects indiscreet (PAKE, Collection of Letters, p. 84). Hampton was a prelate of much gravity and learning, and was also a very liberal benefactor to his see, having built a palace at Drogheda (then the prin- cipal place of residence of the archbishops) for himself and his successors, and having restored at considerable expense the cathedral church of St. Patrick, Armagh, which had been reduced to ruins by Shane O'Neill. He Hampton 269 Hanboys recast the great bell, and repaired the old episcopal residence at Armagh, to which he added new buildings, and annexed three hun- dred acres for mensal lands ( Visitation Book in Archbishop Marsh's library, Dublin, p. 69). He appears, moreover, to have been most as- siduous in repairing and rebuilding parish churches throughout the diocese. Against the claims advanced by Thomas Jones and Lancelot Bulkeley, archbishops of Dublin in succession, he firmly maintained the rights of his see to precedence, both in parliament and in convocation, and among the manu- scripts in the library of Trinity College, Dub- lin, is his t Collection of Proofs relating to the Precedence of the Archbishops of Ar- magh.' He died unmarried at Drogheda on 3 Jan. 1625, and was buried in the parish church of St. Peter in that town. [Sir James Ware's Works, ed. Harris, i. 97 ; Cotton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicse, iii. 20, 316, v. 198; Mant's Hist, of the Church of . Ireland, i. 379, 410, 414, 4?9 ; Ordnance Survey of the County of Londonderry, i. 60 (all published) ; Stuart's Hist, of Armagh, pp. 308-10; D'Alton's Hist, of Drogheda, i. 21, ii. 213-14, 218, 404.] B. H. B. HAMPTON, JAMES (1721-1778), trans- lator of f Polybius/ baptised on 2 Nov. 1721, was the son of James Hampton of Bishop's Waltham, Hampshire. He entered Win- chester College in 1733, whence he was elected a scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, matriculating on 20 July 1739 (KiKBT, Winchester Scholars, p. 238 ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, ii. 597). There is a doubtful story that when Lord Peterbo- rough and Pope visited Winchester College and gave prizes to the scholars for the best copies of verses on a subject proposed by Pope (* The Campaign of Valentia '), Hamp- ton was one of the winners, and obtained a set of Pine's < Horace ' ( Works of Pope, ed. Warton, viii. 221-2). At Oxford Hampton was distinguished alike for his scholarship and brutality. On one occasion he delibe- rately provoked a quarrel by kicking over a tea-table in the rooms of his old school- fellow, William Collins |~q. v.] the poet (Gent. Mag. 1781, 11-12). HegraduatedB.A. in 1743, and M.A. in 1747, and took orders. As early as 1741 he evinced his liking for the history of Polybius by publishing ' A Frag- ment of the 6th Book, containing a Disserta- tion on Government, translated, with notes, by a Gentleman/ 4to, London. This was followed by a translation of the first five books and part of the fragments (2 vols. 4to, London, 1756-61), which between that date and 1823 went through at least seven edi- tions. The version is vigorous, and on the whole faithful. Lord-chancellor Henley was so pleased with it that he presented Hamp- ton, in 1762, to the wealthy rectory of Monk- ton-Moor, Yorkshire ( Gent. Mag. 1762, 601), whereupon Hampton dedicated to Henley the second edition of his work. In 1775 he ob- tained the sinecure rectory of Folkton, York- shire, which he held with his other benefice (ib. 1775, 103). Hampton died at Knights- bridge, Middlesex, apparently unmarried, in June 1778 (Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1778 ; Gent. Mag. 1802, pt. i. pp. 6, 130). He left his property to William Graves of the Inner Temple (will registered in P. C. C. 284, Hay). Hampton's other works were : 1. 'An Essay on Ancient and Modern His- tory,' 4to, Oxford, 1746, which contains a re- markably acute character of Burnet as an historian (WARTON, Essay on Pope, ii. 293). 2. l A Plain and Easy Account ^of the Fall of Man. In which the distinct agency of an evil spirit is asserted, and the objection, taken from the silence of Moses upon that point, fully answered,' 8vo, London, 1750. 3. « Two Extracts from the sixth Book of the general history of Polybius, . . . translated from the Greek. To which are prefixed some reflections tending to illustrate the doctrine of the author concerning the natu- ral destruction of mixed governments, with an application of it to the state of Britain/ 4to, London, 1764. [Authorities cited.] G-. G-. HAMPTON, LORD. [See SIE JOHN SOMERSET, 1799-1880.] HANBOYS or HAMBOYS, JOHN (Jl. 1470), doctor of music, was the author of a Latin treatise on music (Add. MS. 8866, fol. 64), which has been printed by Cousse- maker (Script, music, med. aev. i. 416). Bale (Script. Cat. Basel, 1559, p. 617) says that Hanboys received a liberal education from an early age, but was chiefly devoted to the study of music, with which most of his life was occupied. He was eloquent and accom- plished, and after studying for many years in the schools of his country, the degree of doctor of music was bestowed upon him 'communi sufiragio.' He adds that he was the most noted man of his day in England, and is said to have flourished in the reign of Edward IV, about 1470. Pits (Eel. Hist. 1619, p. 662) prac- tically repeats Bale's statement, but does not include Hanboy's name in either his lists of Oxford and Cambridge graduates or of mon- astic authors. Holinshed (Chron. ed. 1587r iii. 710) says that he was ' an excellent musician, and for his notable cunning therein made doctor of musicke.' His name is not mentioned by Morley. The treatise by which Hanbury 270 Hanbury he is now known is a commentary on the works of the two Francos, with much ori- ginal additional matter. It begins : ' Hie incipit Musica Magistri Franconis cum ad- ditionibus et opinionibus diversorum,' and at the end is entitled ' Summa Magistri Johan- nis Hanboys Doctoris Musicse reverendi, super musicam continuam et discretam.' The manuscript is preceded in the British Museum volume by another musical treatise known as 'Quatuor Principalia Musicse,' beginning: *Quemadmodum inter triticum et zizaniam,' two other copies of which — containing slight textual differences — are preserved in the Bod- leian Library (Digby 90, and Bodl. 515), from one of which it was printed by Cousse- maker (op. cit. iv. 200). Bale, who evidently knew the British Museum manuscript, did not discover that the volume contains two separate works, and attributes the ' Quatuor Principalia Musicse ' to Hanboys, although it is dated Augustl351,and in this mistake he has been followed by Pits and several later writers, notably by Tanner (Bibl. Brit. Hib. ed. 1784, p. 373),who increased the confusion by dating the i Quatuor Principalia ' a hundred years later, so as to agree with the accepted tradi- tion as to the period at which Hanboys flourished. Burney (Hist, of Music, ii. 395) upon very insufficient evidence, attributes the ' Quatuor Principalia ' to Simon Tunsted [q. v.], under whose name it has been printed by Coussemaker. In addition to the treatise, Hanboys is said by Bale to have written' Can- tiones dulcissimse,' and many other works, all of which are now lost. [Authorities quoted above ; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 647 «, iv. 664 a ; Cat. of Digby MSS. Bodleian Library; information from Mr. F. Madan.l W. B. S. HANBURY, BENJAMIN (1778-1864), nonconformist historian, was born at Wolver- hampton on 13 May 1778. He was a great- grandson of Joseph Williams of Kidder- minster, whose diary (much commended by Hannah More) he edited. Most of his edu- cation was received from his uncle, the Rev. Dr. Humphry s, pastor of Union Street con- gregation, South wark, afterwards principal of Mill Hill School. For a time he was en- gaged in a retail business for which he had no taste. On 16 June 1803, through the influence of Ebenezer Maitland, he obtained a situation in the Bank of England, and re- mained there till 1859. He became one of the deacons at Union Street on 2 May 1819, and held office till 1857, when he removed to Clapham and thence to Brixton. He wrote a monograph on the origin of the Union Street congregation. Hanbury was a strong nonconformist ; for more than thirty years he was one of the ' dissenting deputies/ the guardians of the political rights of the associated nonconformist bodies; and he en- tered, as an advocate of the voluntary princi- ple, into the controversy on establishments which followed the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts (1828). He was a member of a ' society for promoting ecclesiastical knowledge,' instituted for the publication of works bearing on nonconformist theories. He edited Hooker's ' Ecclesiastical Polity,' and his polemical notes show ability and research. For the * Library of Ecclesiastical Knowledge,' he wrote a short life of Calvin. On the formation (1831) of the ' Congrega- tional Union of England and Wales ' he be- came its treasurer, and held that post till his death. His most important literary service to his denomination was a digest of the materials for their earlier history, in- cluding a rich and accurate collection of documents illustrating the rise of noncon- formity. He died on 12 Jan. 1864 at his residence, 16 Gloucester Villas, Brixton, and was buried on 19 Jan. in the Norwood ceme- tery. On 18 Sept. 1801 he married his re- lative, Phoebe Lea (d. 1824) of Kiddermin- ster, by whom he had a son (d. 1836) and a daughter, who survived him. He published : 1 . ' Extracts from the Diary . . . of Mr. Joseph Williams,' &c., 1815, 8vo. 2. 'An Historical Research concerning the most ancient Congregational Church in Eng- land . . . Union Street, Southwark,' &c., 1820, 8vo. 3. ' Historical Memorials relating to the Independents . . . from their Rise to the Restoration,' &c., 1839-44, 8vo, 3 vols. His edition of Hooker (including Walton's 1 Life, &c.) appeared in 1830, 3 vols. 8vo. The volume to which he contributed a life of Calvin appeared in 1831. [Bennett's Hist, of Dissenters, 1839, p. 226 ; Nonconformist, 20 Jan. 1864 ; Evangelical Mag. 1864, p. 166.] A. G. HANBURY, DANIEL (1825-1875), pharmacist, was born in London on 11 Sept. 1825. His parents, Daniel Bell and Rachel Hanbury, were well-known members of the Society of Friends. He left school early, his proficiency in languages and drawing being acquired in after life. At the age of sixteen he entered the house of Allen & Hanbury of Plough Court, Lombard Street, in which his father was a partner. Three years later, in 1844, he entered as a student in the laboratory of the Pharmaceutical Society, of which he became a member in 1857, and from I860 to 1872 he was on the board of examiners. He was especially, though not exclusively, de- Hanbury 271 Hanbury voted to pharmaceutical subjects, and his many papers, published at various times, were collected in a memorial volume after his death. He took particular interest in the materia medica of the Chinese, on the derivation of storax, and the various descriptions of car- damom. He became a fellow of the Lin- nean Society in 1855, and was its treasurer at the time of his death ; he also joined the Chemical Society in 1858, and the Micro- scopical in 1867, in which year he was elected into the Royal Society, and five years after- wards was a member of its council. He much enjoyed foreign travel, and in 1860 he visited Palestine with Dr. (now Sir Joseph) Hooker. In 1870 he retired from business. He died on 24 March 1875. Hanbury wrote: 1. e Inquiries relating to Pharmacology and Economic Botany' (in the 'Admiralty Manual of Scientific Inquiry') 2. t Pharmacographia,' 1874 ; his most im- portant work, written in conjunction with Professor Fliickiger of Strasburg. 3. ' Science Papers . . .,' edited, with memoir, by J. Ince, 1876. Dr. Seemann in 1858 named the cucur- bitaceous genus Hanburya in his friend's honour. [Memoir by J. Ince in Science Papers as above; Roy. Soc. Cat. Sci. Papers, and Jackson's Veget. Technology, 8vo, pp. 80-2; Proc. Linn. Soc., 1874-5, pp. 47-9.] B. D. J. HANBURY, SIR JAMES (1782-1863), lieutenant-general, second son of William Hanbury of Kelmarsh, Northamptonshire, by his wife, the daughter of Charles James Parke, was born at Kelmarsh in 1782. He was appointed ensign of the 58th foot on 20 July 1799, his subsequent military com- missions bearing the dates : lieutenant 26 Sept. 1799, captain 3 June 1802, lieutenant-colonel 20 Dec. 1812, colonel 1821, major-general 1830, lieutenant-general 1841. Hanbury saw much service with the 58th in Egypt in 1801, wrhere he was present in the actions of 8, 13, and 21 March, and received the gold medal given to the British officers by the Grand Seignor. He served as aide-de-camp to General Warde in Portugal and Spain in 1808-9, and was present in the retreat to and battle of Corunna. He also served with the 1st foot guards at Walcheren, in the Burgos retreat, and in the campaigns in the south of France in 1813-14, including the actions on the Bidassoa, the passage of the Adour, the battles on the Nivelle and Nive, and the investment of Bayonne and repulse of the sortie. For these services he subsequently received the war medal with four clasps. He commanded the first battalion of the regi- ment in Portugal in 1826-7. He was made a knight-bachelor in 1830, and colonel of the 99th foot in 1851. He was also a K.C.B. and K.C.II. Hanbury married in 1842 the eldest daughter of Sir Nelson Rycroft, second baronet, and died at his residence, Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 7 June 1863, in his eighty-second year. Han-. bury's elder brother, the Right Hon. Wil- liam Hanbury, was raised to the peerage as Lord Bateman in 1837. [Dod's Knightage ; Hamilton's Hist. Gren. Guards, vols. ii. iii. ; Hart's Army Lists ; Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. ii. 113.] H. M. C. HANBURY, WILLIAM (1725-1778), rector of Church Langton, Leicestershire, born at Bedworth, Warwickshire, in 1725, was the son of William Hanbury of that place who afterwards removed to Foleshill. He matriculated on 17 Jan. 1744-5, at the age of nineteen, at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, *and took the degree of B.A. as a member of St. Edmund Hall in 1748. The degree of A.M. was conferred on him by the university of St. Andrews 11 Nov. 1769. In 1753 he was instituted on his own petition to the rectory of Church Langton, of which his father appears to have bought the advowson. Having a natural genius for planting and gardening, he had two years previously begun to make extensive plantations and gardens in this parish, and in two other parishes adjoin- ing, those of Gumley and Tur Langton, pro- curing for this purpose seeds and plants from all quarters, and especially from North Ame- rica. He was so successful in his work that his plantations were reckoned in 1758 to be worth at least 10,000/., and he then put forth the projects which made him famous in an ' Essay on Planting, and a Scheme for making it conducive to the Glory of God and the advantage of Society/ which he published at Oxford in that year. He proposed to vest his gardens in a body of trustees, who were annually to dispose of the produce, and de- vote the proceeds to the creation of a fund. When this fund should reach 1,500/. the interest was to be applied to the decoration of the church at Langton, the providing an organ, and the support of an organist and schoolmaster; when it should reach 4,000/. a village hospital was to be founded, and advowsons were to be bought to enable the trustees to reward deserving clergymen by preferment. To augment this fund he began in 1759 a series of annual choral fes- tivals for the performance of Handel's ora- torios at Langton, Leicester, and Notting- ham, commencing with the ' Messiah.' These festivals were, however, discontinued after Hanbury 272 Hance 1763, in which year unfortunate disputes oc- curred with the conductor, William Hayes (1708-1777) [q. v.], the professor of music at Oxford, who, in vindication of himself, published in 1768 ' An Account of the Five Music Meetings,' &c. Hanbury proposed that the fund should be allowed to accumulate from the annual proceeds of his plantations until the income .should reach 10,000/. or 12,000/. a year, and then he prescribed the foundation of a great minster, of the grandest dimensions and most costly materials, with a very large choral establishment, a public library (for which he gave in his lifetime nearly one thou- sand volumes, but these were afterwards dis- persed), a college with various professorships, including one of English antiquities (a pro- posal which Gough mentions with high com- mendation in his ' British Topography '), a picture gallery, organs, a hospital for poor women, schools, a printing-office, an annual dole of beef, &c. His later schemes (which were always growing in grandeur as he con- templated the unceasing increase of his fund) included the foundation of a great choral college in Oxford, in which there were to be one hundred choral scholars for the due cele- bration of divine worship. In 1770, the year before his death, the annual income amounted to 1907. 17s., which was regularly invested till, in 1863, it had risen to about 900J. The trustees then applied to the court of chancery. Under a scheme established by an order of the court, dated 26 Jan. 1864, a sum of 5,000/. was raised to be laid out upon the churches of Church Langton, Tur Lang- ton, and Thorpe Langton ; sums not exceed- ing 180/. per annum were applied for the master and mistress of the parish schools and 50/. for the organist, 25/. for the dole of beef, and 30Z. for medical relief, with some other provisions. The founder died at the ago of fifty-two,! March 1778,andwas buried at Langton. A portrait of him, painted by E. Penny, is in the rectory house. Besides the work on planting mentioned above, Hanbury wrote: 1. 'The Gardener's New Calendar/ 1758. 2. 'A Plan for a Public Library at Church Langton,' 1760. 3. ' History of the Rise and Progress of the Charitable Foundations at Church Langton, together with the several Deeds of Trust,' 1767. 4. ' A Complete Body of Planting and Gardening,' published in 1770-1 in two large folio volumes. He left in manuscript (5) ' A Rule of Devotion for the Religious [Women] at Church Langton,' with forms of prayer, which is preserved in the rectory house, and which is said to show consider- able acquaintance with ancient liturgies and ritual forms. It prescribes that ' the habit of the religious shall be that of a Benedic- tine nun, which they shall constantly wear whenever they go out of their apartments.' The manuscript minutes of the trustees kept during his lifetime are also in existence, and large extracts from these have been printed. He was a friend of the satirist, Charles Churchill, in conjunction with whom and Robert Lloyd he projected a translation of Virgil, the accomplishment of which was prevented by the death of his proposed col- leagues. Watt (Bibl. Brit.) assigns to Hanbury a paper by a writer of the same names, * On Coal Balls made at Liege from Coal Dust/ which is printed in No. 460 of the 'Philo- sophical Transactions ' in 1741, pp. 672-4r and in vol. viii. of the Abridgment ; but the author of this was a layman, of Kelmarsh, Northamptonshire, who was F.R.S. from 1725 and also F.S.A., and who died in 1768. [Nichols's Hist, of Leicestershire, ii. 685-692 ; J. H. Hill's Hist, of the Parish of Langton, fol. 1867, pp. 191-267, with an engraving from Penny's portrait ; Hanbury's own Essay on Plant- ing and Account of his Charities ; information from the Rev. T. Hanbury, the present rector of Church Langton.] W. D. M. HANCE, HENRY FLETCHER (1827- 1886), botanist, was born on 4 Aug. 1827 at Old Brompton, London. Much of his early childhood was spent at the house of his ma- ternal grandfather, Colonel Fletcher, R.N., at Plymouth, but he received his education in London and on the continent. At the age of seventeen (1844), when he had already begun the study which was to make his name- famous, he entered the civil service of Hong- kong, from which in 1854 he was transferred to the superintendency of trade in China, and shortly afterwards to the British consulate at Canton. There, during the riots conse- quent upon the Arrow affair, he lost valuable collections of books and botanical specimens. During the war which followed Hance was stationed again at Hongkong; but on the conclusion of the treaties he returned to the consulate at Canton. In 1861 he was appointed vice-consul at Whampoa, near Canton, and continued to occupy that post until 1878, when he took temporary charge of the Canton consulate, on the retirement of Sir Brooke Robertson. In 1881 and again in 1883 he acted as consul at Canton, and it was during this last year that he was called upon to face one of the most serious riots which have occurred in that turbulent city. In May 1886 he was appointed acting consul at Amoy, where he died of fever on 22 June following. Four days later he was buried in the Happy Valley at Hongkong. Hanckwitz 273 Hancock Though possessing a decided gift of ac- quiring languages, as his very perfect know- ledge of Latin, French, and German testified, Hance declined to study Chinese, and hence obtained little promotion. He devoted all his leisure to botanical studies, and thus added greatly to our knowledge of the flora of China. Among his papers, contributed to Hooker's "* Journal of Botany/ were : 1. l On some new Chinese Plants.' 2. ' On some Chinese Plants.' 3 l Notes on new and little known Plants in China.' He added a supplement to Bent- ham's ' Flora Hongkongensis,' containing seventy-five new species of plants, and was a constant contributor to the 'Journal of Botany/ the 'Proceedings of the Linnean Society/ the ' Annales des Sciences Natu- xelles/ and other scientific journals. Sir Joseph Hooker says : ' With regard to Dr. Hance's botanical attainments and the value of his labours, I can speak in very high terms. For upwards of forty years he devoted all his spare time to investigating the vegetation of China, displaying rare ability in mastering the technicalities of structural and descrip- tive botany, at the same time enriching the •scientific journals in England with accounts of new plants of great interest, in a botanical and economic point of view. In all that he attempted he aimed at critical accuracy in identification and diagnosis, and this he at- tained in an eminent degree, so that there is no possibility of failure in recognising from Tiis descriptions the plants he had under ex- amination.' In 1877 Hance was elected a member of the Imp. Leopoldino-Carolina Acad. Naturae Curiosorum, one of the oldest scientific institutions in Germany, and he was also a fellow of the leading botanical societies in England and abroad. By the terms of his will his herbarium, consisting of over twenty-two thousand different species •or varieties, has been offered to the trustees •of the British Museum. [Journal of Botany, British and Foreign, ed. James Britten, F.L.S., No. 289, January 1887.] K. K. D. HANCKWITZ, AMBROSE GOD- TREY (d. 1741), chemist. [See GODFREY, AMBROSE.] HANCOCK, ALBANY (1806-1873), zoologist, was second son and third child of John Hancock, a saddler and ironmonger of Newcastle-on-Tyne,a man of exceptional cul- tivation, possessing a microscope and a small library containing works of Pliny, Linnaeus, Lister, Donovan, and Bewick, and the ' Phi- losophical Transactions.' John Hancock had also made collections of plants, insects, and especially of shells, and though he died when VOL. XXIV. Albany was six years old, so thoroughly did his widow carry on his teaching that, of their six children, four devoted themselves to the study of natural history. Of these Thomas studied geology, Mary devoted herself to drawing natural history objects, and John and Albany are best known as zoologists. There was some Huguenot blood, of Lorraine, and more remotely of Bohemian, origin, in the family. Albany was born at Bridge End, Newcastle, on Christmas eve, 1806, received a good education as times then went, and was articled to a solicitor in Newcastle when nineteen. Though the occupation was un- congenial, after serving his time he took an office over the shop of his friend, Joshua Alder [q. v.], to await practice on his own ac- count in 1830. He had already in the pre- vious year become one of the original members of the Natural History Society of Northum- berland, Durham, and Newcastle, and com- municated some notes to Alder's ' Catalogue of Land and Freshwater Shells/ published in 1830. He soon abandoned the law, and joined a manufacturing firm ; but this proved no more to his taste. His associates were Thomas Bewick [q. v.], who died in 1828, William Robertson, an able botanist, his neighbour Alder, and Wingate, an ornitho- logist ; and subsequently William Hutton, John Thornhill, and R. B. Bowman, all bota- nists, W. C. Hewitson and Dr. D. Embleton, zoologists, and Thomas Atthey and Richard Howse, palaeontologists. A correspondence is extant, dating from 1832, with Dr. (after- wards Sir) W. J. Hooker, then professor at Glasgow, and Dr. Johnston, the marine zoo- logist of Berwick, with reference to a pro- posed quarto work on British birds, some of the plates for which Hancock's brother John had already executed. Though this work was never carried out, it bore fruit in the magnifi- cent John Hancock collection of birds now in the Natural History Museum at Newcastle. Clever with his fingers from boyhood, Han- cock from 1835 to 1840 devoted his time very largely to modelling in clay and plaster. The first of the long list of his scientific papers, of which over seventy appear in the Royal Society's Catalogue, bears date 1836. These are short notes on birds in Jardine's * Magazine of Zoology and Botany.' The great work of his life began in his association about 1842 with Alder in the study of the mollusca. The main result of this partnership was the ' Monograph of British Nudibranchiate Mol- lusca/ published by the Ray Society between 1845 and 1855. In this work many of the descriptions and most of the drawings for the eighty-three coloured plates, including all those that are anatomical, are the work of T Hancock 274 Hancock Hancock. The plates are remarkable alike for "beauty of drawing and for delicacy of colour. The type specimens and original drawings are preserved in the Newcastle Museum. Having ! described many new species, Hancock in 1844 , began, in conjunction with Dr. Embleton, lecturer on anatomy at the Newcastle School of Medicine, an exhaustive inquiry into the structure of ALolis, a genus of nudibranchs, with special reference to Quatrefages's theory of phlebenterism. This joint research ex- tended to 1849, and was followed between 1850 and 1852 by a similar investigation of the genus Doris, the l sea-lemon.' Meanwhile Hancock had taken an active part in pro- moting polytechnic exhibitions at Newcastle in 1840 and 1848, and in founding the Tyne- side Naturalists' Field Club in 1846. To the ' Transactions ' of this club he contributed a series of papers on the boring apparatus of sponges, mollusks, and barnacles. In 1857 he published in the ' Philosophical Transac- tions ' one of his most valuable contributions to anatomy, * The Organisation of Brachio- poda/ and in the following year he was awarded the royal medal of the society ; but he was too modest to become a candidate for fellowship, or even to accept the presidency of any of the local societies. In 1862 he be- came a fellow of the Linnean Society, and in 1868 there appeared in the journal of that society his paper * On the Anatomy and Phy- siology of the Tunicata,' which was the pre- liminary to a proposed monograph of the British representatives of the group which he was never able to complete. In 1863, on the occasion of the meeting of the British Association, he, in conjunction with his brother John, got together a magnificent col- lection of scientific and artistic treasures in the Newcastle Central Exchange ; and for many years he was an active member of the Literary and Philosophical Society. Though fond of social intercourse, he allowed himself insufficient rest or exercise, and ruined his health. Unable for three years to work at his microscope, the gift of Lady Armstrong, with characteristic energy he turned his at- tention to the fossil fish and reptiles of the permian and carboniferous series, and pro- duced, in conjunction with Thomas Atthey, and afterwards with Richard Howse, no less than fifteen papers upon them. Hancock died 24 Oct. 1873. He was not married. [Trans. Northumberland Nat. Hist. Soc. 1875, v. 118, by Dr. D. Embleton, with a bibliography and a portrait from a photograph ; Nature, 1874, ix. 43, by H. B. Brady ; Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. 4th ser. 1873, xi'i. 495, by J. E. Gray ; Eoy. Soc. Cat. Scient. Papers, iii. 156-8, vii. 900-1.] G. S. B. HANCOCK, JOHN (d. 1869), sculptor, first appears as an exhibitor at the Royal Academy in 1843, sending a statue of ' The- Prodigal Son.' He exhibited < Comus ' in 1845, and annually for about twenty years after- wards. In 1849 he sent a bas-relief of ' Christ's Entry into Jerusalem,' which ob- tained one of the prizes given by the Art Union, and was engraved by the anaglypto- graph process as one of their prize publications for that year. In 1850 he sent a statue of ' Beatrice,' from Dante's ' Vita Nuova,' which attracted attention at the Academy and in the International Exhibition of 1851. In 1853 he sent another bas-relief of ' Christ led to Crucifixion,' which was also pur- chased and published by the Art Union. Hancock obtained many commissions, and executed, among other works, a bust of ' La Penserosa,' which is in the royal collection, and a statue of ' II Penseroso,' executed by order of the court of common council for the Egyptian Hall at the Mansion House. He never, however, gained the reputation of which his works at one time showed promise. He died on 17 Oct. 1869. [Athen?eum, 23 Oct. 1869; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] L. C. HANCOCK, ROBERT (1730-1817), en- graver, was born in Staffordshire in 1730. He studied under Ravenet, and was at first engaged as an engraver at the Battersea. Enamel Works under Alderman Jansen. A watch-back of this enamel with a garden tea- party scene printed in transfer by him is re- produced in Jewitt's ' Ceramic Art,' p. 137, fig. 518. In 1756 or 1757 he became draughts- man and engraver to the Worcester Porcelain Works, and engraved numerous plates for the transfer-printed china for which those works at that time began to be celebrated. He was one of the proprietors of the works from 3 March 1772 till 31 Oct. 1774, when he sold his share, a sixth of the concern, for 900 /., in consequence of disputes with the other partners. He retained, however, till January 1804 his property in a house built by Hold- ship on the works, which he had purchased from the mortgagees in 1769. Hancock on the transfer-printed Worcester porcelain uses the signature ( R. Hancock (or ' Hancock ') fecit.' The signature * R. H.' in monogram, accompanied by an anchor, which occurs on ware of this class, has also been supposed to be Hancock's (Cat. of Pottery, Mus. Practi- cal Geology, 3rd ed. pp. 219-20 ; JEWITT, Ceramic Art, p. 137); but according to Chaf- fers (Marks and Monograms, 1886, pp. 711, 722 ; cp. HOOPEK and PHILLIPS, Manual of r Hancock 275 Hancock Marks, p. 184) this is the mark of Richard Holdship of the Worcester works. Han- cock's name and this monogram sometimes occur together on the same piece of china. Hancock was doubtless the engraver of the original plate, and Holdship the transfer printer of it (see CHAFFERS, op. cit. p. 712). Binns in his ( Century of Potting ' repro- duces several of Hancock's works, e.g. an en- graving of ruins (often printed on Worces- ter tea and dinner services, pi. i.) ; a horse- race (on punch-bowls, pi. ii.) ; freemasons' arms (often on jugs and mugs, pi. iii.) ; scene at a well (pi. v.) ; other engravings in plates iv. vi. viii. Hancock's work is often delicate and pleasing. His favourite subjects are garden-scenes, milkmaid-scenes, and figures and half-lengths (especially of Frederick the Great) . A plate engraved by Hancock, from which some of the best examples of Worces- ter china have been printed, was discovered at Coalport by Mr. Jewitt, and was repre- sented (together with 'Blind Man's Buff,' another engraving by Hancock) in the first edition of his ' Ceramic Art.' On leaving the Worcester works in 1774 Hancock pro- bably took his plates with him. Hancock is next supposed to have gone to the Staf- fordshire Potteries, but (according to RED- GRAVE, Diet, of Artists') on losing his sav- ings by a bank failure he devoted himself to engraving in mezzotint. He engraved, after Sir J. Reynolds, portraits of General William Kingsley, Lady Chambers, Miss Day (Lady Fenhoulet), Mark Noble (1784) ; after J. Wright of Frome, portraits of W. Hopley, verger of Worcester Cathedral, of J. Wright, and of himself (Hancock), and a portrait of John Wesley (1790), after J. Miller. In the latter part of his life he was living in Bristol, and there, about 1796, drew small crayon por- traits (engraved by R. Woodman for J. Cot- tie's l Reminiscences ' ) of Lamb, Wordsworth, Southey, and Coleridge. These were pur- chased for the National Portrait Gallery in 1877 (SCHARF, Cat. Nat. Portrait Gallery). Hancock also engraved many of the plates in Valentine Green's f History of Worcester,' and the plates in a folio bible published by Pearson & Rollason of Birmingham. He died in October 1817, in his eighty-seventh year. Valentine Green and James Ross, the line-engraver, were pupils of Hancock. [Binns's Century of Potting in Worcester; Chaffers's Marks and Monograms ; Jewitt' s Ceramic Art ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and En- gravers ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of English School.] W. W. HANCOCK, THOMAS, M.D. (1783- 1849), physician, born in 1783 of quaker parents in the south of co. Antrim, was edu- cated at Ackford, Yorkshire, was apprenticed to a surgeon atWaterford, and graduated M.D. at Edinburgh 26 June 1809. His thesis was * De Morbis Epidemicis,' a subject in which he was interested throughout 'his life. He became a licentiate of the College of Physi- cians of London 26 June 1809, and began practice in London, living in Finsbury Square. He attained considerable practice, and was elected physician to the City and Finsbury dispensaries. In 1810 he contributed some articles on lunatic asylums to the ' Belfast Monthly Magazine.' In 1821 he published * Researches into the Laws and Phenomena of Pestilence, including a medical sketch and review of the Plague of London in 1665 and Remarks on Quarantine.' The book is an enlargement of an address delivered to the Medical Society of London in 1820, and con- tains much information on epidemics. In 1824 he published an ' Essay on Instinct and its Physical and Moral Relations,' in which he criticises the flippant remarks of Lawrence the surgeon on the Creation, and states clearly the views on instinct which were general before the time of Darwin. His next book appeared in 1825, ' The Principles of Peace exemplified in the Conduct of the Society of Friends in Ireland during the Rebellion of the year 1798,' and has the most lasting value of all his works. Of the many histories of that rebellion this, based entirely upon the state- ments of eye-witnesses, gives the clearest view of the unsettled, varied, and ignorant notions of the great mass of the insurgents. In 1832 he published ' The Laws and Progress of the Epidemic Cholera,' having shortly before removed to Liverpool, where in 1835 his last work appeared, 'A Defence of the Doctrines of Immediate Revelation and Universal Saving Light, in reply to some remarks contained in a work entitled " A Beacon to the Society of Friends.'" In 1838 he left Liverpool and settled in Lisburn, where he resided till his death, from heart disease, on 6 April 1849, aged 66. His works show him to have been a man of extensive reading and sound sense. He was an admirer of Locke, and prized very highly a beautiful little manuscript in Locke's handwriting which he possessed. He edited in 1828 ' Discourses,' translated from Nicole's ' Essays by John Locke.' Hancock published anonymously < An elegy supposed to be written on a field of battle,' 1818, and l The Law of Mercy, a poetical essay on the punishment of death.' [Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 78; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books; Hancock's Works; informa- tion from the late Benjamin Clarke Fisher of Somerville, co. Dublin, from Dr. Reeves, bishop of Down, and from Dr. Munk.] N. M. T2 Hancock 276 Hancock HANCOCK, THOMAS (1786-1865), founder of the indiarubber trade in England, was second son of James Hancock, a timber merchant and cabinet-maker at Marlborough, Wiltshire, where he was bcrn 8 May 1786. Walter Hancock [q.v.] was a younger brother. He was educated at a private school in his native town, and after spending his ' earlier days in mechanical pursuits/ as he states in his l Personal Narrative,' he came to London. About 1819 his attention was directed to the uses of indiarubber. His first patent, which bears date 29 April 1820, related to the ap- plication of indiarubber springs to various articles of wearing apparel. Observing that two freshly-cut surfaces of indiarubber readily adhered by simple pressure, he was led to the invention of the ' masticator,' as it was afterwards called, by the aid of which pieces of indiarubber were worked up into a plastic and homogeneous mass. This ma- chine consists of a roller set with sharp knives or teeth, revolving in a hollow cylinder of slightly larger diameter, into which the material to be operated upon is introduced. The knives, or teeth, tear the indiarubber in every direction, thus producing a constant succession of freshly cut surfaces which ad- here together by the effect of the heat evolved during the operation, and by the pressure against the cylinder. By aid of the masti- cator a substance was obtained capable of being pressed into blocks, or rolled into sheets. With the invention of this process, which was perfected about 1821, the india- rubber trade commenced. Hancock took premises in the Goswell Road (where his successors still carry on business), and com- menced manufacturing indiarubber. The masticating process was never patented, but remained a secret in the factory until about 1832, when it was divulged by a workman. Experiments showed that masticated india- rubber was much more easily acted upon by solvents than ordinary rubber, and this dis- covery brought him into communication with Macintosh, the well-known manufacturer of waterproof garments, who carried on busi- ness at Manchester. Eventually Hancock became a partner in the firm of Charles Macin- tosh & Co., though he still carried on his own business in London. Indiarubber articles still possessed serious defects due to the material itself; they became sticky, and at low temperatures lost their elasticity. In 1842 specimens of ' cured ' indiarubber, prepared in America by Charles Goodyear according to a secret process, were exhibited in this country. Hancock investi- gated the matter, and discovered that when indiarubber was exposed to the action of sul- phur at a certain temperature a change took place. He thus obtained ' vulcanised' india- rubber, which is capable of resisting extremes of heat and cold, and is very durable. This discovery was patented 21 Nov. 1843. Al- though Hancock was not the inventor of vul- canising in the strictest sense of the word, he first showed that sulphur alone is sufficient to effect the change, whereas Goodyear em- ployed other substances in addition. Hancock also discovered that if the vulcanising pro- cess is continued, and a higher temperature employed, a horny substance, now called vul- canite or ebonite, is produced. This is said to have been the result of an accident, a number of samples having been left in the oven and forgotten. The manufacture of ' hard ' indiarubber is also included in Han- cock's patent. Hancock took out sixteen patents in all relating to indiarubber between 1820 and 1847. He displayed remarkable ingenuity in suggesting uses for what was practically a new material, and the specifications of his patents cover the entire field of indiarubber manufactures, though many of his ideas were not carried out at the time. His brothers Charles, ,Tohn,Walter, and William were also associated with him, and were concerned in patents for developing various branches of the trade. Hancock died 26 March 1865, at Stoke Newington, where he had lived for fifty years. He published at London in 1857 ' Per- sonal Narrative of the Origin and Progress of the Caoutchouc or Indiarubber Manufac- ture in England.' [Hancock's Personal Narrative, 1857.1 E. B. P. HANCOCK, WALTER (1799-1852), engineer, promoter of steam locomotion on common roads, was sixth son of James Han- cock, a timber merchant and cabinet-maker at Marlborough, Wiltshire, where he was born on 16 June 1799. Thomas Hancock (1786-1865) [q. v.] was his brother. After serving an apprenticeship to a watchmaker and jeweller in London, he turned his atten- tion to engineering, and in 1824 invented a steam engine in which the ordinary cy- linder and piston were replaced by two flexi- ble bags, consisting of several layers of canvas united together by indiarubber solution, and alternately filled with steam. The engine having worked satisfactorily at Hancock's factory at Stratford, it occurred to him that its lightness and simplicity of construction rendered it peculiarly applicable to steam carriages on common roads, to which atten- tion was then being directed. His experi- Hand 277 Handel merits with the new engine were not success- ful ; but he continued to work at the subject, and after many trials upon the roads in and around London, the ' Infant ' began to run regularly for hire between Stratford and Lon- don in February 1831. In the following year he built the ' Era ' for the London and Brighton Steam Carriage Company, one of the many similar associations which came into existence about that time, when the success of the Liverpool and Manchester railway had raised the hopes of speculators. The ' Era ' was followed by the ' Enterprise,' which was put upon the road by the London and Paddington Steam Carriage Company in April 1833. In October of the same year the l Autopsy ' ran for a short time between Finsbury Square and Pentonville, and again in October 1834, alternately with the ' Erin,' between the city and Paddington. Hancock appears to have continued his efforts until about 1840, by which time he had built ten carriages, mak- ing many trips through various parts of the country. After that year public interest in the subject rapidly declined, all the compa- nies which had been formed having failed. Of all the projectors of steam locomotion on common roads, Hancock was the most suc- cessful, and the performances of some of his carriages were very creditable. He after- wards turned his attention to indiarubber, working in conjunction with his brother Thomas, and in 1843 he obtained a patent for cutting indiarubber into sheets, and for a method of preparing solutions of indiarubber. He died 14 May 1852. Hancock was also author of a ' Narrative of Twelve Years' Experiments (1824-1836) demonstrative of the Practicability and Ad- vantage of Employing Steam Carriages on Common Roads/ London, 1838. [Hancock's Narrative; Mechanics' Mag. 1831- 1840; Keport of the Select Committee of the House of Commons on Steam Carriages, 1832.1 E. B. P. HAND, THOMAS (d. 1804), painter, was a follower and imitator of George Morland [q. v.], and one of his boon companions. Some of his pictures were cleverly painted in Mor- land's manner, and have been known to pass for works of that painter. Hand exhibited a small landscape with the Incorporated So- ciety of Artists in 1790, and from 1792 to 1804 was an occasional exhibitor at the Royal Academy. He was more successful in his landscapes than in his figures. He died in London in September 1804. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Seguier's Diet, of Artists ; Anderdon's Royal Acad. Catalogues in the print room, British Museum.] L. C. ^HANDASYDE, CHARLES (/. 1760- 1780), miniature-painter, received in 1765 a premium from the Society of Arts for an his- toric painting in enamel. In 1761 he ex- hibited two miniatures in enamel and two in water-colours at the Incorporated Society of Artists, and in 1762 three miniatures in enamel and one in water-colours at the Free Society of Artists. In 1776 he exhibited a miniature in enamel at the Royal Academy. He mezzotinted two or three small portraits of himself. On the back of an impression of one of these in the print room at the British Museum he is described as < Mr. Handiside of Cambridge.' [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; J. Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C. HANDEL, GEORGE FREDERICK, more correctly GEORG FRIEDRICH HAEKDEL (1685-1759), musical composer, was the grandson of a coppersmith, Valentin Handel (1582-1636), who removed from Breslau to Halle early in the seventeenth century. The father of the composer was Georg Handel (1622-1697), Valentin's sixth child, who, leaving two elder brothers, Valentin and Christoph, to carry on the business, studied such surgery as could be learnt from a barber in the town named Andreas Beger, who in 1618 had married the daughter of the Eng- lish musician, William Brade [q. v.], then court kapellmeister at Halle. In 1645 Georg Handel was appointed town surgeon (' Amts- chirurgus ') of Giebichenstein, and in 1660 Duke Augustus of Saxony gave him the titles of l Kammerdiener ' and ; Leibchirurgus.' This, with the prefix ' Kurbrandenburgische/ was confirmed to him by the elector of Bran- denburg on the death of his former patron. Georg Handel married, first, in 1643, Anna, widow of a barber-surgeon named Oettinger, by whom he had six children ; and secondly, in 1683, six months after his first wife's death, Dorothea (b. 1651), daughter of Georg Taust, pastor of Giebichenstein, a suburb of Halle. Georg Handel's house at Halle was No. 4 in the Grosser Schlamm, and here, on 23 Feb. 1685, his son, the second child of his second marriage, was born, and was baptised on the following day (Baptismal Registers of the Liebfrauenkirche, Halle, quoted by CHRY- SANDER, G. F. Handel, i. 9). The first child of the second marriage, also a son, had died an hour after its birth in 1684. Two daugh- ters were born later. According to Drey- haupt (Pagus Neletici, ed. 1755, ii. 625), the boy was sent very early to the gymnasium, or classical school of the town, the master of which, Johann Preetorius, was an ardent musician. Handel may have been withdrawn Handel 278 Handel from the school at the time when his father, intending him for the legal profession, forbad him to have anything to do with music. All the musical instruments in the house were burnt, and the boy's passion for the art must have satisfied itself merely with listening to the town musicians as they played chorales each evening from the tower of the Lieb- frauenkirche, had not a kind relation managed to secrete a clavichord in a loft, where its gentle tones could not be heard as Handel taught himself to play. In 1688 his father was appointed surgeon and 'Kammerdiener' to Duke Johann Adolf I of Weissenfels, and before Handel was seven years old he went with his father on a visit to that court (cf. MAINWAKING, Memoirs of the Life of the late G. F. Handel, 1760, p. 2). There little Handel was completely happy, for he was allowed not only to attend the rehearsals of the duke's band, but on a certain Sunday to try his skill on the organ ; the duke was struck with his performance, asked who he was, and urged the old surgeon to give the boy a musical education. Accordingly, on his return to Halle, Handel's father allowed him to study music under Zachau, then organist of the Liebfrauenkirche, with whom he re- mained for some three years, learning the organ, harpsichord, violin, and oboe, besides counterpoint and fugue. He was required to produce a new composition every week, and an important specimen of his work at this time is extant in a set of six sonatas for two oboes and bass, discovered, many years after their composition, by Lord Polwarth (afterwards Earl of Marchmont) when travel- ling in Germany. They were given by Pol- warth to his flute-master, Weidemann, and were shown by Weidemann to Handel him- self, who said, as he recognised his early performances, ' I used to write like the devil in those days.' The book disappeared for many years, but a copy of the three parts was found by Mr. W. G. Cusins among the manuscripts at Buckingham Palace, and the works were published in vol. xxvii. of the German Handel Society's edition (see the preface to that volume). That his father took Handel in the spring of 1696 to Berlin is more probable than that he was sent there in charge of a friend, as Chrysander (i. 52) says, in the autumn of that year. In either case there is no doubt that his appearance at the court of the elector of Brandenburg took place before 1698, the date assigned to it by Mainwaring. The two illustrious musicians whom he met there treated him very differently ; Attilio Ariosti gave him much good advice and encourage- ment, while Buononcini, as if prescient of the future, was cold and reserved, and tried to confound him by presenting him with a very difficult composition to be played at sight, an ordeal which the child passed through with perfect success. The elector was anxious to keep Handel in his band and to send him to Italy to study, but the father declined the offer on the ground that he required his son's presence at home. He died a few months later, on 17 Feb. 1697 (cf. funeral sermon by J. C. Olearius and memoir by Archdeacon Jahn in Professor J. O. OPEL, ' Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Tonkiinstlers Handel' in the Neue Mittei- lungen des thilringisch-sdchsischen Vereins, bd. xvii.) A poem was written on the occa- sion by the composer, who subscribes himself as * der freien Kiinste ergebener ' — ' devoted to the fine arts ' (OPEL, ' Der Kammerdiener Georg Handel und sein Sohn GeorgFriedrich ' in the Zeitschrift fur allgemeine Geschichte, 1 885, p. 156). A volume of musical extracts from works by Zachau, Heinrich Albert, Fro- berger, Krieger, Kerl, Ebner, Adam Strungk, and other writers of the period, signed < G. F. H.' and dated 1698, was in existence down to 1799, the year of the publication of the Rev. W. Coxe's ' Anecdotes of Han- del,' but since that time it has disappeared (SCHOELCHER, Life of Handel, p. 8). A casual mention of his name in Tele- mann's autobiographical contribution to Mat- theson's ' Ehrenpforte ' shows that even in 1701 Handel had won the esteem and respect of his contemporaries. On 10 Feb. 1702 he was entered as a student at the Friedrichs- Universitat, in obedience, it has been sup- posed, to the wish of his father that he should become a lawyer. This theory cannot be sustained in the face of the fact that he was not entered as studiosus juris (OPEL, Zeit- schrift, &c., p. 159). On 13 March following he was appointed organist of the Schloss- und Domkirche at the Moritzburg, the chief church of the reformed Lutheran body at Halle (E. HEINEICH, G. F. Handel, ein deutscher Tonmeister, Leipzig, 1884). His duties as organist comprised the regular composition of church cantatas for Sundays and festivals, as well as the instruction of the pupils at the school connected with the church on Wednes- day and Saturday afternoons (OPEL, p. 158). It is uncertain whether we have in the two oratorios and a church cantata accepted by von Winterfeld (Evang. Kirchengesang , iii. 159-64) any of the 'several hundred' works which Chrysander supposes him to have written at this period. Chrysander considers the cantata ' Ach Herr, mir armer Sunder ' to be genuine, but its authenticity is very doubtful. At the close of the year of proba- Handel 279 Handel tion imposed upon Handel by the terms of his appointment as organist, he threw up the post and started off' for Hamburg, then the most important musical centre in Germany, where he arrived between 5 April and 5 June 1703. On his arrival he was given a place among the supplementary ('ripieno') second violins in the opera orchestra. At first he affected complete ignorance of music. Mat- theson, the first tenor in the company, soon (9 June or 9 July) made friends with Handel, discerning, as he tells us, what his powers really were (Ehrenpforte, p. 191, and Lebens- beschreibung, p. 22). On 17 Aug. of the same year they went together to Liibeck. to compete for the place of deputy and ultimate successor to Dietrich Buxtehude. As neither of the friends could comply with a certain condition of the appointment, viz. to marry Buxtehude's daughter, they returned to Ham- burg, where, on Good Friday 1704, Handel produced a setting of the Passion from the .gospel of St. John, chap, xix., to words by Christian Postel. Eighteen years afterwards Mattheson devoted a large section of his * Critica Musica ' to an attack on this work, which gives little promise of the composer's ultimate attainments. Before October 1704 Handel succeeded Reinhard Keiser as con- ductor of the opera. Some ill-feeling arose at the time between the friends, apparently in connection with the tuition of the son of the English representative, Sir Cyril Wich, who was transferred from Handel's care to Mattheson's, on the ground that he did not make sufficient progress under the former. But on 20 Oct. Mattheson's opera ' Cleopatra ' was first produced, and Handel in the earlier performances permitted Mattheson, who him- self played the part of Antony, to take the director's place at the harpsichord in the latter part of the work, after the hero's suicide. At the performance of the work on 5 Dec. Handel, however, refused to allow Mattheson to take his customary seat as conductor of the end of the opera. Mat- theson was indignant, and as Handel was leaving the theatre gave him a smart box on the ear. A duel followed, and was fought at once in front of the opera house. Mat- theson's sword broke against a brass button on Handel's coat ; the quarrel was made up, and the combatants became better friends than before. On 30 Dec. they dined together, and attended in the evening a rehearsal of Handel's first opera, ' Almira,' which had been composed faster than the librettist, Feustking, could supply the words. It was produced on 8 Jan. 1705, and was performed without interruption until 25 Feb., when it was succeeded by 'Nero/ which was per- formed only three times. l Almira' contains the saraband which was afterwards turned in ' Rinaldo ' into the lovely air ' Lascia ch' io pianga.' The operas ' Florindo ' and 'Daphne,' the second a sequel to the first, complete the list of Handel's works written for Hamburg. They seem to have been composed in the autumn of 1706, but not performed until 1708, when Handel was in Italy. There is no doubt that the influence of the Prince of Tuscany, brother of the Grand Duke Giovanni Gaston de' Medici, had something to do with Handel's journey to Italy, though the composer preferred to wait until he could himself afford to pay for the journey, rather than accept the prince's generous offer of pay- ing his expenses. By the end of 1706 he had saved two hundred ducats by giving lessons &c., and it is fairly certain that, after spend- ing Christmas with his mother and sisters at Halle, he started for Italy about the begin- ning of 1707. (On the difficulties of recon- ciling the accounts of the contemporary bio- graphers, see CHRYSANDER, i. 135-42, and ROCKSTRO, Life of Handel, pp. 443, 444.) Handel visited Florence on his way to Rome, staying there perhaps three months. On 11 April he finished a Dixit Dominus for five voices with orchestra, the superscription of which is the most important piece of evi- dence as to the date of his reaching Rome. In the same document the spelling Hendel is adopted by the composer, and this ortho- graphy is considered to be characteristic of the Italian period. Two more settings of psalms date from the same visit to Rome, which lasted till July, when he returned to Florence. To the same period is assigned, by those who uphold Handel's perfect ar- tistic integrity, the composition of the * Mag- nificat,' which was afterwards used in 'Israel in Egypt,' but which is almost certainly proved to be the work of an Italian composer named Erba. (See below. The question is fully discussed in CHRYSANDER, i. 168-9, &c.) From July 1707 till January 1708 he was in Florence again, where his first Italian opera, ' Rodrigo,' was produced with great success, the grand duke rewarding him with a hun- dred sequins and a service of plate (MAitf- WARING, p. 50). The famous Vittoria Tesi, who sang the part of the hero, was so at- tracted by the composer that she followed him to Venice in order to take part in his next opera, ' Agrippina.' This was produced there early in 1708 at the Teatro di San Giovanni Grisostonio, and the audience, mad with enthusiasm, shouted repeatedly 'Viva il caro Sassone' (ib. p. 53; CHRYSANDER, i. 139). In March 1708 he went again to Handel 280 Handel Rome as the guest of the Marchese di Rus- poli, the leader of the celebrated Arcadian academy. There, on 11 April, he wrote an oratorio, 'La Resurrezione/ in which we meet with the first prominent instance of his characteristic freedom in borrowing from his own previous works. One of the airs occurring both in 'Agrippina' and the ora- torio appears also in Alessandro Scarlatti's * Pyrrhus,' given in London in December of the same year (1 708) ; b ut it seems certain that it was introduced into Scarlatti's opera by the influence of some English amateurs who had seen ' Agrippina ' in Venice. For the Roman academy of Cardinal Ottoboni Handel wrote an oratorio to a libretto by Cardinal Panfili, ' II Trionfo del Tempo e del Disin- ganno/ which was subsequently transformed into the English oratorio, ' The Triumph of Time and Truth/ performed 1757. The diffi- culties of the overture were so great that Corelli, who played first violin, could not conquer them, and Handel had to write another introduction. At the cardinal's re- quest he was induced to enter into an ami- cable contest with Domenico Scarlatti, whom he had met in Venice, and whose father, the illustrious Alessandro Scarlatti, was then in Rome. Domenico was adjudged to be the better player of the harpsichord, but Handel carried off the palm in organ-playing ; the two reiriained close friends, and each retained in after life the greatest admiration for the other's talents. In Naples, where Handel stayed from July 1708 until the autumn of the following year, he wrote the serenata, * Aci, Galatea e Polifemo,' which has only the subject in common with the better known English work of a later period. Several can- tatas and songs belonging to the Italian period were probably written at Naples, where Handel had ample leisure. Returning to Rome, probably for Christmas 1709 (since he almost certainly heard there the ' Pifferari/ upon whose traditional melody he founded the pastoral symphony in the * Messiah'), he once again made his way, by Florence, to Venice, at the time of the carnival of 1710. At the instigation of the Baron Kielmann- segge and the Abbate Steffani, he altered his original intention of proceeding straight to England, and went with them to Hanover, where he received from the elector the title of kapellmeister. After visiting his mother (MAINWARING, p. 73), who was now living alone at Halle (the elder daughter, Dorothea Sophia, having married Michael Dieterich Michaelsen of Halle on 26 Sept. 1708, and the younger, Johanna Christiana, having died on 16 July 1709), he went to Diisseldorf, where he received another service of plate from the elector palatine, whom he had met in Italy, and who would have gladly retained him in his own service had he been free. Handel arrived in London near the end of 1710, but he then had no idea of remaining in England permanently. He was soon en- gaged by Aaron Hill, the director of the Queen's Theatre in the Haymarket, to write an opera, and the libretto of 'Rinaldo' was written from a sketch by Hill by Giacomo- Rossi, who could not write the words fast enough for the composer. The opera was produced on Saturday, 24 Feb. 1711, and was mounted with a magnificence at that time unheard of. The composer exhibited his skill on the harpsichord in the obbligato part of one of the songs. The success was signal. Steele's and Addison's attacks on the new development of Italian opera in the ' Tatler' and ' Spectator' availed nothing against fashionable taste, and ' Rinaldo ' was played at the Queen's Theatre until the end of the season (2 June). It was revived frequently in the next few years, and was given in 1715 at Hamburg, and in 1718 at Naples. During the season of 1711 the composer made many friends among English musicians, and ap- peared at many of the famous concerts given by the ' musical small-coal man,' Thomas- Britton [q. v.] In the summer he returned to Hanover, and on 23 Nov. he stood god- father to his sister's child, Johanna Frede- rica Michaelsen, at Halle. Twelve of the 'chamber duets/ a group of nine German songs, and the six oboe concertos are assigned to the date of this journey; the songs may, however, have been written on a later visit to. Hanover, and the concertos may, as is usually stated, have been composed at Canons. To- wards the end of 1712 the composer obtained leave from the elector to visit England again, on the understanding that he should return within a reasonable time (ib. p. 85). On his return to London Handel's ( Pastor Fido' was given, on Saturday, 22 Nov., for the opening of Hill's season (Spectator, 22 Nov. 1712). The words of this pastoral opera were also by Rossi; the performers- were Pellegrini, Urbani, Leveridge, Signora Schiavonetti, Margherita de 1'Epine, and Mrs. Barbier ; but the composer seems to have been hampered by the paucity of great singers at the time in England (Nicolini had left in the summer). Handel's next opera, *Teseor (words by N. Haym), was produced on Saturday, 10 Jan. 1713. F. Colman, after- wards consul at Leghorn, who kept a register of the operatic performances in London at this time (Add. MS. 11258), says that the manager, Owen Mac Swiney, ran away after a. few performances of the opera, leaving dresses Handel 281 Handel and scenery unpaid for. To compensate Handel for his losses, the opera was per- formed on 15 May for his benefit, * with an entertainment for the harpsichord.' On 6 Feb. in this year his ode on Queen Anne's birth- day had been performed, probably in St. James's Palace, and on 7 July the work known as the ' Utrecht Te Deum and Jubilate' was performed at St. Paul's, at the celebration of the peace of that year. A contemporary account states ' the Church-Musick was ex- cellent in its Performance, as it was exqui- site in its Composure' (Post-Boy, No. 2834). The queen was too ill to be present, but the music was subsequently performed in her private chapel, and she conferred upon the composer an annuity of 200/. For some months Handel was the guest of a Mr. An- drews, both in London and at his country house at Barn Elms, Surrey. For the re- mainder of this visit to England he stayed with the Earl of Burlington at his splendid house in Piccadilly. It is probable that the opera ' Silla ' was written for some private performance at Burlington House (CHRY- SANDEK, i. 414-15). A large portion of this work appears again, with alterations, in ' Amadigi,' produced at the King's Theatre on Wednesday, 25 May 1715 (Daily Couranf). Nicolini reappeared in this new opera, which was burlesqued at Drury Lane by Gay, and also at Lincoln's Inn Fields. From a passage in Gay's 'Trivia' (bk. ii. v. 493) it appears that the composer's name was still spelt Hen- del, though he usually, but not invariably, adopted the form in which Englishmen know it as early as 1713. After the death of Queen Anne in 1714 the accession of the Elector of Hanover to the throne of Great Britain placed Handel in an awkward predicament. He had fallen into bad favour at the Hanoverian court, probably owing to his having outstayed his leave of absence, and also to his having taken a prominent part in celebrating the peace of Utrecht, an event which was not looked upon with enthusiasm by the protestant courts of Germany. In the summer of 1715 his new patron, the Earl of Burlington, and his old friend, Baron Kielmannsegge, arranged a plan by which Handel was to be restored to court favour. On 22 Aug. the royal family went by water from Whitehall to Limehouse. For this occasion Handel wrote a series of instru- mental movements, which were played in a barge immediately following the king's. The result was that George I, delighted with the music, was easilypersuaded by Kielmannsegge to receive Handel at court. Geminiani aided the innocent plot by saying that no one but Handel could play the harpsichord part of some new concertos which he was to perform at the palace. The king gave Handel a j further pension of 200/. a year, and a like sum was allotted to him as payment for the musical instruction of the young daughters of the Princess of Wales ; thus 600/. per annum was secured to him for life (MAIN- WAKING, p. 90). Chrysander (ii. 382) is in- clined to think that his pension never ex- ceeded 200/., as no evidence can be found of further payments. A second performance of the water music took place at Chelsea on 17 July 1717. In July 1716 Handel accompanied the court to Hanover, and visited Halle and Anspach. When at Halle he found that the widow of his old teacher, Zachau, was in want, and at once contributed towards her support. At Anspach he renewed his acquaintance with Johann Christoph Schmidt, who afterwards came with him to England as his treasurer and business manager. A second German. Passion was composed on this visit, or im- mediately afterwards. It was set to a poem by Brockes, which was also the basis of three other compositions by Keiser, Telemann, and Mattheson respectively. The fact that the court returned to England in January 1717, and that 'Rinaldo' and 'Amadigi' were re- vived during the operatic season of that year, makes it highly probable that Handel's visit to Germany was only of a few months' dura- tion (CHRYSANDEK, i. 456). In 1718 he suc- ceeded Pepusch as director of the music at Canons, the magnificent country house of the Duke of Chandos, where a series of twelve anthems on the grandest scale was composed for the duke's chapel, now the parish church of Whitchurch, near Edgware. According to a paragraph in the 'Weekly Journal T (3 Sept. 1720), the chapel was opened for divine service for the first time on 29 Aug. 1720. Besides the anthems, two Te Deums were written during the three years that he- held this appointment, and he now found opportunity for the composition of his first English oratorio, ' Esther,' performed, accord- ing to Clark (Reminiscences of Handel, p. 11), on 29 Aug. 1720, as well as of his immortal pastoral, ' Acis and Galatea,' 1720 or 1721. In February 1719 Handel, in a letter written to Mattheson in French, asserts (in reply to Mattheson's inquiry on the subject) the superiority of the more modern and less dogmatic methods of teaching over the old method of solmisation, of which Pepusch was an ardent advocate. In the latter part of the letter he excuses himself from furnish- ing Mattheson with materials for a biogra- phical notice in the new edition of the ' Ehrenpforte.' In another letter, written Handel 282 Handel earlier in the same month, and addressed to his brother-in-law Michaelsen, he excuses himself for not paying an intended visit of condolence on the death (8 Aug. 1718) of his sister, whose fondness, mentioned in her funeral sermon, for the passage in Job, ' I know that my Eedeemer liveth / may have impressed the verse upon Handel's mind, and have sug- gested the allotment of the words to a female voice, in his greatest masterpiece (CHRY- SANDER, i. 451, 493). In the course of the year, however, he visited Germany by the king's command (Applebee's Original Weekly Journal, 21 Feb. 1719, quoted by Chrysander), in order to en- gage singers for the grand operatic under- taking which, under the name of the Royal Academy of Music, was carried on for nine subsequent seasons. The enterprise was a result of that mania for speculation which reached its culmination in the South Sea Bubble. It was under the most distin- guished patronage, the king subscribingl,000/. towards its funds, and appointing the lord chamberlain its chief governing officer. A capital of 50,000/. was disposed in five hun- dred shares of 100/. each, each share carry- ing with it a single admission to the theatre. At Dresden, which he visited either in Oc- tober or December, Handel engaged his best singers, the castrato Bernardi (Senesino), Signora Durastanti, and Boschi, the bass. These artists were not free to make new en- gagements until October 1721. They there- fore took no part in the first season, when operas were given on Tuesdays and Satur- days, from 2 April 1720 to 25" June. Han- del, who quitted the service of the Duke of Chandos in order to devote himself entirely to the direction of the opera, supplied, dur- ing the existence of the Academy, the follow- ing thirteen operas of his own composition : hlets dated 1656.] A. V. HANNAN, WILLIAM (d. 1775?), draughtsman and decorative painter, a native of Scotland, was first apprenticed to a cabinet- maker, but his master encouraged him to cultivate a talent for drawing. He was em- ployed by Lord le Despenser to decorate his louse at West Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, where he painted several ceilings, the draw- ings for which are preserved in the library at Eton College. He drew in black chalk and Indian ink four views of the gardens at West Wycombe, which were engraved by William Woollett [q. v.] ; two of these draw- ings are now in the print room at the British Museum. Hannan exhibited some drawings with the Incorporated Society of Artists from 1769 to 1772 ; they were mostly views in the Lakes and Cumberland. He was an excellent draughtsman. He died at West Wycombe about 1775. [Edwards'* Anecdotes of Painters ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Fagan's Cat. of Woollett's Works; Exhibition Catalogues.] L. C. HANNAY, JAMES (1827-1873), man of letters, was born at Dumfries on 17 Feb. 1827. His father, David Hannay (1794- 1864), a member of the Speculative Society at Edinburgh University, 1813-14, and au- thor of ' Ned Allen, or the Past Age,' 1849 (a novel which attracted no notice), was en- gaged in business in Dumfries. The family had some reason for believing that they were descended from the Hannays of Sorble [see HANNAY, PATRICK]. In James Hannay the belief was sufficiently strong to influence his studies, inclining him to study heraldry and family history. He entered the navy on 2 March 1840, on board the Cambridge, 78, and served in her during the tedious blockade of Alexandria in the Syrian war, and had therefore no share in the operations of Sir Charles Napier's squadron at Acre. From the Cambridge he passed in succession to the sloop Snake in 1842, the corvette Orestes in 1843, and the Formidable, 84, in 1844. His tastes and his impatience both of routine work and control unfitted him for the life of a naval officer. Very soon after entering the service he began to devote himself to general reading, and even studied Latin with a priest at Malta. With the instinct of a born journalist he started a manuscript comic paper to ridicule the admiral and captains on the Mediter- ranean station. At a later period he was wont to confess that he had been a somewhat insubordinate midshipman. In 1845 he and two brother-officers were tried by court- Hannay 304 Hannay martial and dismissed the service. The find- ing of the court was generally thought to have been vindictive, and it was subsequently quashed on the ground of informality. Han- nay was not, however, employed again, nor did he seriously seek for employment. From 1846 onwards till his appointment as consul in 1868 he worked on the press and at lite- rature. His first engagement was as a re- porter on the ' Morning Chronicle,' in which capacity he relied more on his remarkable memory than on his knowledge of shorthand. In the meantime he was reading zealously in the British Museum. At the end of 1847 he worked with Mr. H. S. Edwards on * Pasquin,' a very short-lived comic paper, and the forerunner of the somewhat happier ' Puppet Show,' which lasted from 1848 to 1 849 . In 1 848 he began using his naval expe- riences, and wrote the first of the stories which were afterwards collected in his ' Sketches in Ultramarine,' published in 1853. In 1848 he first made the acquaintance of Thackeray and Carlyle, to whom he was proud to ac- knowledge his obligations. He soon im- proved his literary connection, and worked for papers of good position, for the quarterlies and magazines, till he became editor of the ' Edinburgh Evening Courant ' in 1860. Dur- ing these years he published his best work, his two naval novels, ' Singleton Fontenoy ' (1850) and ' Eustace Conyers'(1855), and the volume of lectures on ' Satire and Satirist,' de- livered at the Literary Institution, Edward Street, Portman Square, in 1853, and col- lected in book form in 1854. It was during these years also that he began to write the essays to the ' Quarterly,' afterwards collected into a volume, and that he taught himself to read Greek. In 1857 he contested without success the representation of the Dumfries boroughs in parliament. He stood as a tory, and was defeated by William Ewart [q. v.j From 1860 to 1864 he edited the 'Edinburgh- Evening Courant.' The zeal with which he attacked conduct and persons he disliked caused his management of the paper to be somewhat conspicuous. In 1864 he returned to London, and remained there till he was appointed consul at Brest by Lord Stanley, 1868. During these years he published his < Studies on Thackeray ' (1869), his ' Three Hundred Years of a Norman House ' (1866), a portion of a history of the Gurney family, and his ' Course of English.Literature' (1866), a reprint of articles contributed years before to the ' Welcome Guest.' Hannay did not proceed to Brest, but exchanged this post for that of Barcelona in Spain. Although he continued to write for papers and magazines, chiefly for the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' and the 'Cornhill/he published no more books. His death occurred very suddenly on 9 Jan. 1873- at Putchet, a suburb of Barcelona. Hannay was twice married, first, in 1853, to Margaret Thompson, who died in 1865 ; and then, in 1868, to Jean Hannay, a lady of the same name, but of no traceable relationship, who- died in Spain in 1870. He had by the first marriage six, and by the second one child, who survived him. [Personal knowledge.] D. H. HANNAY, PATRICK (d. 1629?), poet, was probably the third son of Alexander Han- nay of Kirkdale in the stewartry of Kirkcud- bright. His grandfather, Donald Hannay of Sorbie, had distinguished himself in border- warfare, and ' well was known to th' English by his sword.' Early in James I's reign Patrick Hannay, with a cousin Robert (created a baronet of Nova Scotia in 1629), came to the English court and was favourably noticed by Queen Anne. About 1620 both Patrick and Robert received grants of land in county Longford, Ireland, and in 1621 Patrick visited Sweden. After his return he received a clerk- ship in the office of the Irish privy council in Dublin. Attempts, which were for a time successful, were made to oust him from this post, but Charles I reinstated him in 1625 on the ground of his ' having done our late dear father [i.e. James I] good and acceptable ser- vice beyond the seas with great charge and danger of his life, and having been recom- mended to us by our dear mother.' In 1627 Hannay became master of chancery in Ire- land. He is said to have died at sea in 1629. He does not seem to have married. Hannay is mentioned in John Dunbar's ' Epigrammaton Centuriae Sex,' 1616. In 1618-19 appeared 'A Happy Husband, or Directions for a Maide to choose her Mate, as also a Wives behaviour towards her Husband after Marriage. By Patricke Hannay, gent. To which is adioyned the Good WTife ; to- gether with an Exquisite discourse of epitaphs . . . By R. B[rathwait],' 8vo. The ( Happy Husband' and Brathwait's ' Good Wife ' were written in imitation of Overbury's ' Wife.' In 1619 Hannay published ' Two Elegies on the late death of our Soveraigne Queene Anne. With Epitaphes,' &c., 4to, with the title printed in white on a black ground. Three years afterwards he republished the ' Happy Husband ' and the elegies, adding some new poems. The collective edition of 1622, * The Nightingale. Sheretine and Mariana. A happy Husband. Elegies on the Death of Queen Anne. Songs and Sonnets,' 8vo, has- the title within a border of thirteen compart- ments (engraved by Crispin de Pass), with Hanneman 305 Hannes two bars of music in the upper portion and the author's portrait below. Each of the five parts has a separate title-page ; the pagi- nation is continuous throughout. ' The Night- ingale,' a poem in stanzas of sixteen lines, has a dedication to the Duchess of Lennox and commendatory verse by Robert Hannay, John Marshall, William Lithgow, &c. t Sheretine and Mariana/ a graceful narrative poem in six-line stanzas, is dedicated to the Countess of Bedford. Before the ' Songs and Sonnets ' there is a dedicatory epistle to a soldier under whom Hannay had served abroad, ' Sir An- drew Gray, Knight, Colonell of a foot regi- ment and Generall of the Artillerie to ... Prince Fredericke King of Bohemia.' From one of the poems in the * Songs and Sonnets ' we learn that Hannay had resided for some time in the neighbourhood of Croydon, Surrey. Some of the songs are smoothly written ; but the volume is chiefly prized for the fronti- spiece. In 1632 a copy of commendatory verses by him was prefixed to the first collected edi- tion of William Lithgow's ' Travels.' A facsimile reprint of the 1622 collec- tion of Hannay's poems was issued in 1875 by the Hunterian Club, with a memoir of the author by David Laing. Mr. Huth has a fine copy of the rare original. [Memoir by David Laing in the Hunterian Club's reprint of Hannay's Poems ; Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica ; Cat. of the Huth Library ; information kindly supplied by Captain W. Hanna, E.A., a collateral descendant.] A. H. B. HANNEMAN, ADRIAEN (1601?- 1668 ?), painter, born at the Hague about 1601, was admitted in 1619 to the guild of St. Luke at the Hague, as a pupil of Antony van Ravesteyn. He is also stated to have been a pupil of or assistant to Daniel Mytens [q. v.], his fellow-townsman, and he may have accompanied him to England. Hanneman was in England for sixteen years during the reign of Charles I. He is usually stated to have copied the manner and colouring of Vandyck, but he possessed a forcible and effective style of his own, which gives him high rank among portrait-painters. While in London he was an unsuccessful suitor for the daughter of Nicasius Russel, niece of Cornelius Jansen the painter ; Vertue saw a picture of Jansen with his wife and daughter by Hanneman in the possession of Antony Russel. About 1640 Hanneman returned to the Hague and became one of the leading painters there. He was employed to paint an allegorical figure of * Peace ' for the state council chamber, and others of ' Justice ' and < Mars ' for the chamber of finance at the Hague. Hanneman was appointed the first VOL. XXIV. director of the new guild of St. Luke, con- stituted in 1656. Hanneman was especially patronised by William II of Orange and his wife Mary, daughter of Charles I. He painted their portraits (including one of Mary painted in 1660, now at St. James's Palace, and engraved in mezzotint by W. Faithorne, jun.) and others of the exiled court at the Hague, among them being one of Charles II (engraved by H. Danckerts). There are portraits by Hanneman of Charles II and the Duke of Hamilton (painted in 1650) at Windsor Castle; of William III as a boy (1664), Peter Oliver, and Mary, princess of Orange, at Hampton Court ; of Charles I and of Van- dyck at Vienna ; of William Frederick of Orange at Weimar; of Constantyn Huygens and family at the Hague ; of Jan de Witt at Rotterdam. A portrait, said to be of An- drew Marvell, painted by him in 1658, was exhibited at the National Portrait Exhibi- tion in 1866. Hanneman's portrait of Sir Edward Nicholas (1654) was engraved by A. Hertocks, and his portrait of Mr. Hony- wood is in the library of Lincoln Cathedral. He occasionally painted subject pictures. Various portraits of himself are recorded. One was engraved by Bannerman in Wai- pole's ' Anecdotes of Painting,' and another was engraved as after Vandyck. Hanneman died at the Hague in 1668 or 1669. A sonr William Hanneman, was buried in the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, London, in 1641. [Immerzeel's Diet, of Dutch and Flemish Ar- tists, and Kramm's continuation of the same ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting ; Obreen's Archief voor Nederland- sche Kunstgeschiedenis.vols. iii.andiv. ; Champ- lin and Perkins's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. HANNES, SIB EDWARD, M.D. (d. 1710), physician, was the son of Edward Hannes of Devizes, Wiltshire. Peter Le Neve, who questioned Hannes's right to bear arms, states that his father 'kept an herb shop in bloomsbury mercate' (Pedigrees of Knights, Harl. Soc., p. 491). In 1678 he was admitted on the foundation at West- minster School, whence he was elected a student of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1682 (WELCH, Alumni Westmon., 1852, pp. 183. 196). He graduated B. A. in 1686 and M. A. in 1689. He contributed to the collections of Oxford poems on the death of Charles II in 1685, and on William Ill's return from Ireland in 1690 (reprinted in 'Musarum Anglicanarum Analecta '). In 1688 he as- sisted William King (1663-1712) [q. v.] in writing ( Reflections on Mr. Varillas his history of Heresy, Book 1, Tome 1, as far as relates to English Matters, more especially those of Wicliff/ printed probably at Amster- Hanney 306 Hannibal dam, 12mo, 1688 (Wocm, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 667-8). Addison addressed a Latin poem to him. Hannes succeeded Robert Plot as reader in chemistry at Oxford in 1690. At the enter- tainment given to Ashmole by the vice- chancellor and heads of houses in the Museum at Oxford on 17 July 1690, Hannes addressed Ashmole in an eloquent speech. He pro- ceeded M.B. in 1691 and M.D. in 1695; attended William, duke of Gloucester, at his death on 30 July 1700 (LTJTTRELL, Relation of State A/airs, 1857, iv. 672), and pub- lished an account of the dissection of the body. For this account he was ridiculed in a satirical poem entitled ' Doctor Hannes dis- sected in a familiar epistle by way of Nosce Teipsum/ fol., London, 1700. He became physician to Queen Anne in June 1702 (ib. v. 184), and was knighted at Windsor Castle on 29 July 1705 (TOWNSEND, Cat. of Knights, 1660-1760, p. 33). He died on 22 July 1710, in the parish of St. Anne, Westminster (LuT- TRELL,vi. 609; Probate Act Book, P. C. (?., 1710, fol. 130), and was buried beside his wife at Shillingford, Berkshire, where there is a monument to his memory (LYSONS, Mag. Brit. vol. i. pt. ii. Berkshire, p. 361). He married (articles dated 30 Sept. 1698) Anne, daughter of Temperance Packer, widow, of Donnington Castle, Berkshire, by whom he had an only child, Temperance. By will (P. C. C. 160, Smith) he gave 1,000 J. towards finishing Peckwater quadrangle at Christ Church, and 1,OOOZ. towards the erection of a new dormitory at Westminster School. He had previously presented to the school a handsome drinking goblet (' poculum ') for the use of the queen's scholars there. [Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 196-7, 277.] O. G. HANNEY or DE HANNEYA, THOMAS (Ji. 1313), is the author of a treatise, 'De quatuor partibus Grammaticse/ known as the ' Menioriale luniorum,' which is extant in two manuscripts in the Bodleian Library (Cod. Bodl. 643, ff. 127-255, and Auct. F. 3. 9, pp. 181-340). A note at the end of the table of contents, which has been variously amplified and elaborated by Bale (Scriptt. Brit. Cat. xiii. 90, pt. ii. p. 156), Pits (De Anglia Scriptoribus, p. 482), and Tanner (Bibl. Brit. p. 376), states that Thomas de Hanneya compiled the treatise, and continues thus : ' Inchoavit [autem] apud Tolosam istum, xii. kalendas Maii anno gratie 1313, et consummavit eundem apud Lewes ad instanciam magistri lohannis de Chertesia rectoris scolarum loci illius, iv. kalendas De- cembris eodem anno ' (Bodl. 643, f. 134 b, col. 1, Auct. F. 3. 9, p. 189, col. 3). There appears to be no evidence that the writer was an Englishman, but if he was he may be as- sumed to have taken his name from Harmey in Berkshire, not far from Wantage, which place is spelled Hanneye in a roll of 8 Ed- ward II (Calend.Inquis.post Mortem, i. 268, col. 1). The date, which in both the Bodleian manuscripts is 1313, is given by Bale (manu- script note-book, Cod. Seld. supra 64 f. 181 b), apparently from another copy, as 1363,whence the round number 1360 has percolated into the dictionaries. The scribe of Bodl. 643 has signed his name John Esteby, who has accordingly been described in the Cat. Libr. MSS. Angl. 1697, No. 2256, as the author of the treatise. [The manuscripts noticed above.] R. L. P. HANNIBAL, THOMAS (d. 1681), judge, was incepted in the canon law at the uni- versity of Cambridge in 1504, and the same year was installed prebendary of Gevendale in the church of York. He was incorporated D.C.L. at Oxford in 1513, and graduated LL.D. at Cambridge, and received the ap- pointment of vicar-general to Silvester, bishop of Worcester, in the following year. He entered the service of Wolsey, for whom he conducted negotiations with the Easterling merchants at Bruges in 1515, and with the merchants of the Hanse at the same place in 1520. On 9 March 1521-2 he was commis- sioned to treat, on behalf of Henry VIII, for a league offensive and defensive with the em- peror Charles V and John, king of Portugal. He reached Saragossa,where the pope was then staying, on 9 May 1522, was admitted to an audience by the pontiff, and made a favour- able impression by an eloquent oration, in which he descanted on the devotion of his master to the holy see. The negotiations, however, came to nothing. He was subse- quently transferred to Home, where he re- mained as ambassador between March 1522-3 and June 1524. From his despatches during this period it appears that his diplomacy was chiefly directed to securing for Wolsey an enlargement of his powers as legate, in which he was partially successful. On the death of Adrian VI (14 Sept. 1523) he exerted him- self actively in promoting the candidature of Giulio de' Medici, who ultimately succeeded to the papacy as Clement VII. On 24 May 1524 he was commissioned, jointly with Clerk and Pace, to treat for a peace or truce with France by the mediation of the pope. On 3 June he left Koine for England, bearing with him the sacred rose, which he presented to Henry at Ampthill in October. While still in Rome he had, on 9 Oct. 1523, been Hannington 307 Hannington appointed master of the rolls. In January 15:26 he received a grant of an annuity of 371. 4s. 7d. On 5 Sept. of the same year he was placed on the committee of the privy council to which legal business was specially assigned. He resigned the office of master of the rolls on 26 June 1527, and died in 1531. Hannibal was the author of a preface to the 1509 edition of the ' Pica, sive Direc- torium Sacerdotum ' of the church of York, and of an unpublished ' Disquisition of the three following questions : — 1. Whether the mother of the King being a woman is quali- fied to act as regent. 2. Whether a captive is the servant of his captor. 3. That parents or kinsmen are bound to redeem a captive, and the latter bound by the conditions they make ' (Sloane MS. Calig. D. ix. 120). [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. iii. 189 ; Woods Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 39; Letters and Papers, For. and Dora. Henry VIII, i. 863, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 262, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 359, pt. ii. pp. 879, 952. 1223, 1416, 1495, vol. iv. pt. i. pp. 7, 146, 147, 175, 274, 318, 604, 870, pt. ii. p. 1458, vol. v. p. 191.1 J. M. K. HANNINGTON, JAMES (1847-1885), bishop of Eastern Equatorial Africa, was born on 3 Sept. 1847 at Hurstpierpoint, eight miles from Brighton, where his father, Charles Smith Hannington, had a warehouse. At the age of thirteen he was sent to the Temple School, Brighton. At fifteen he entered his father's business, in which he remained for six years. During this time he joined the 1st Sussex artillery volunteers, rising ultimately to the rank of major. He had no taste for commercial life, and in October 1868 aban- doned it, and entered St. Mary Hall, Oxford, with a view to taking orders. His family were originally congregationalists, but joined the church of England in 1867. At college as at school Hannington was more given to amusement than study. He became captain of the St. Mary Hall boat, and president of the Red Club. In 1870 he read with the Rev. C. Scriven, rector of Martinhoe, Devon- shire. In June 1873, after some difficulty, he took his B.A. degree ; he proceeded M. A. in 1875, and was created D.D. 31 Oct. 1884. In the following September he was rejected at the Bishop of Exeter's examination, but in the spring of 1874 succeeded, and was or- dained deacon at Exeter. He began his cleri- cal life as curate of Martinhoe and Trentis- hoe, where he discharged his duties with energy and zeal. On 29 Sept. 1875 he became curate in charge, without emolument, of St. George's, Ilurstpierpoint, a church which his father had built. He threw himself zealously into evangelistic and temperance work, be- coming a favourite mission preacher. On 11 Sept. 1876 he was ordained priest. In 1882 he offered himself to the Church Mis- sionary Society, ' for a period of not more than five years/ for the Victoria Nyanza mission, asking nothing but the payment of his tra- velling expenses, and proffering 1.001. per annum to the funds of the mission. He was accepted, and appointed leader of a band of six missionaries who were to go to U-Ganda. On 17 March 1882 the party sailed from Lon- don. They reached Zanzibar on 19 June, whence they set out on their journey up country, intending to proceed by Mamboia and Uy ui to Msalala, and thence by boat across the Victoria Nyanza to Rubaga. After many hardships and much suffering they reached Msalala, but Hannington's health was found to have suffered so severely by fever and dysentery that it was impossible for him to go further. Leaving some of his companions to finish the journey to Rubaga, he reluc- tantly retraced his steps to the coast, reached Zanzibar on 9 May 1882, and on 10 June was back in England. He settled down once more to his work at Hurstpierpoint, but on the recovery of his health placed himself once more at the disposal of the Church Missionary Society. Its committee now resolved that the mission churches of Eastern Equatorial Africa should be placed under the superin- tendence of a bishop. The post was offered to Hannington. He accepted it, and on 24 June 1884 was consecrated at Lambeth. On 5 Nov. following he sailed for Africa again, visiting Palestine on the way, where he was commissioned by the Archbishop of Canterbury to do confirmation and other duty. He reached Mombasa on 24 Jan. 1885, and at once entered on the charge of his diocese. From his headquarters at Frere Town he moved continually about it, infusing life and zeal wherever he went. Before long he was impressed with the advisability of opening up a new and shorter route to Lake Victoria Nyanza through the Masai country. He re- solved to lead an expedition by this route in person, and on 23 July 1885 set out with a caravan 226 strong. They ad van ced patiently and courageously, in spite of opposition from the natives and much suffering at times from want of food, till they reached Kwa Sundu, where Hannington resolved to leave the larger portion of the party and go forward himself with fifty picked porters. On 12 Oct. he started. During the next week he walked 170 miles, and on 17 Oct. found himself to his surprise on the shore of the Lake Victoria Nyanza. But meanwhile the fears of Mwanga, the king of U-Ganda, and of his chiefs, had been aroused by the report of the approach Hanover 308 Hansard of this white man by so unusual a route. Dreading some scheme of conquest, orders were given to seize Ilannington whenever he should appear. On 21 Oct. 1885 the command was executed, and after eight days' confine- ment, during which he suffered terribly from sickness and privation, he and almost all his attendants were brutally murdered. Hannington married Blanche, daughter of Captain James Michael Hankin-Turvin, by whom he had several children. [James Hannington, first Bishop of Eastern Equatorial Africa, by E. C. Dawson, M.A., 1887.] T. H. HANOVER, KISTG or. [See EKKEST AUGUSTUS, 1771-1851.] HANSARD,LUKE(1752-1828),printer, was born in the parish of St. Mary, Norwich, 5 July 1752. His father, Thomas Hansard (1727-1769),was a manufacturer in that city. Young Hansard was educated at Boston grammar school, Lincolnshire, and was ap- prenticed to Stephen White, printer, Cockey Lane, Norwich. He entered as compositor the printing office of John Hughs (1703- 1771), Great Turnstile, Lincoln's Inn Melds, London, printer to the House of Commons, and became acting manager and partner in 1774. Hughs did most of the printing for the Dodsleys, and Dr. Johnson was always glad that Hansard should attend to his requirements. Among the important pub- lications with which Hansard was con- nected may be mentioned Orme's * History of India,' Burke's 'Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful' and ' Essay on the French Revolution,' and Harris's ' Hermes.' He printed the * Journals of the House of Commons ' from 1774 to his death in 1828. Porson praised him as the most accurate of Greek printers. In 1800 he succeeded as the sole proprietor of the business. He subsequently took his sons into partnership, trading as Luke Hansard & Sons. The increasing parliamentary work and great accumulation of stock demanding more ac- commodation, they erected a new building in Parker Street, Drury Lane. Among the technical improvements intro- duced by Hansard was one connected with gintingm red and black from the same forme '. C. HANSABD, Typographic*, 1825, p. 603). e was a man of unusual industry, and highly esteemed by the parliamentary officials. A portrait of him by S. Lane was exhibited at the South Kensington Museum in 1867. It was engraved by F. C. Lewis and prefixed to the ' Biographical Memoir,' London, 1829, 4to. He died 29 Oct. 1828 in his 77th year, and was buried in the parish church of St. Giles- in-the-Fields. He left three sons, Thomas Curson [q. v.], James, and Luke Graves (1777- 1851), and two daughters. His widow died 18 May 1834. The two younger sons suc- ceeded the father as printers to the House of Commons, and were succeeded by their respective sons. In 1837 the firm were the- defendants in the famous action Stockdale- v. Hansard, in which they were charged with libel for printing, by order of the House of Commons, a report of the inspectors of prisons [see STOCKDALE, JOHN JOSEPH]. After 1847 Henry, son of Luke Graves Hansard, con- tinued the business. [Memoir by John Rickman, a chief clerk of the House of Commons, appeared in G-ent. Mag. December 1828, pp. 559-66, reprinted for pri- vate circulation (with a portrait and some family letters), 1829, 4to ; T. C. Hansard's Typographia, 1825, pp. 329-30; Nichols's Illustr. viii. 462,. 502 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, p. 905 ; Big- more and Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, 1880, i. 299-301.] H. R. T. HANSARD,THOM AS CURSON (1776- 1833), printer, eldest son of Luke Hansard [q. v.], was born in London 6 Nov. 1776. For some years he was in his father's office, and in 1805 took over the business of Mr. Rickaby in Peterborough Court in the city of London. He moved to new premises in 1823, and esta- blished the Paternoster Row Press. His name- has become famous from the ( Parliamentary Debates,' which he began to print in 1803. Since 1889 the * Debates ' have been pro- duced by the Hansard Publishing Union, Limited. Hansard suffered imprisonment, 9 July 1810, as printer of the famous libel dealing with military flogging in Cobbett's 1 Political Register.' He wrote f Typographia, an Historical Sketch of the Origin and Pro- gress of the Art of Printing ; with Practical Directions for conducting every department in an Office, with a description of Stereotype and Lithography,' London, 1825, 8vo, with a woodcut portrait of the author. The practical portion of the book was re-edited in 1869 by G. Challoner. Hansard took out a patent for the improvement of the hand- press. At one time he was a member of the common council of the city of London. He- died in Chatham Place, Blackfriars, 14 May 1833, leaving several children. His eldest son, Thomas Curson Hansard, barrister, has written some books on the history of print- ing, sometimes attributed to the father. [Gent. Mag. June 1833, p. 569; Ann. Reg. 1833 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, pp. 839, 857, 928 ; Bigmore and Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, i. 301-5.] H. R. T. Hansbie 309 Hansom HANSBIE, MORGAN JOSEPH, D.D. {1673-1750), Dominican friar, younger son of Ralph Hansbie, esq., of Tickhill Castle, Yorkshire, by Winifred, daughter of Sir John Cansfield, was born in 1673. He was pro- fessed in the Dominican convent at Bornhem, near Antwerp, in 1696, and was ordained priest in 1698. After holding several mo- nastic offices in that convent he was ap- pointed in 1708 chaplain to the Dominican nuns at Brussels, and in 1711 he came on the English mission. He returned, however, to Bornhem in 1712, and in the same year was appointed vice-rector of the Dominican Col- lege at Louvain, of which he became fourth rector in 1717. In 1721 he was made pro- vincial of his order and created D.D. He was then sent to the mission at Tickhill Castle. In 1728 he was installed prior of Bornhem, and in 1731 appointed vicar-pro- vincial for Belgium. In the latter year he was re-elected prior of Bornhem, and a se- cond time provincial in 1734, when he was stationed in London. From 1738 to 1742 he was vicar-provincial in England, and in 1743 he went to Lower Oheam, Surrey, the residence of the Dowager Lady Petre. Hansbie was an ardent Jaco- bite, and on 22 Dec. 1745 the house was searched for arms. Only two pairs of pistols were found, but Hansbie was taken before the magistrates at Croydon. He was appa- rently liberated on bail, for he continued to reside at Cheam till his return to London in 1747, when he was attached to the Sardinian Chapel in Lincoln's Inn Fields. In that year he was instituted vicar-general of England, and again provincial in 1748. He died in London on 5 June 1750. His works are: 1. ' Philosophia Uni versa,' Louvain, 1715, 4to. 2. 'Theses Theologicse ex prima parte (Summae D. T. A.) de Deo •ejusque attributis,' Louvain, 1716, 4to. <3. ' Theses Theologicoe de Jure et Justitia,' Louvain, 1717, 4to. 4. ' Theses Theologicaa de Trinitate, nomine, et legibus,' Louvain, 1720, 4to. 5. 'Theses Theologies de Yir- tutibus in communi tribus theologicis in .specie, cum locis eo prsecipue spectantibus,' Louvain, 1721, 4to. [Addit. MS. 32446, f. 64; Palmer's Obit. Notices of the Friar-Preachers, p. 13; Kirk's Biog. MS. Collections quoted in Gillow's Diet, -of English Catholics; Oliver's Catholic Eeligion in Cornwall, p. 457 ; Estcourt and Payne's Eng- lish Catholic Nonjurors, p. 304.] T. C. HANSELL, EDWARD HALIFAX (1814-1884), scholar and divine, was fourth son of Peter Hansell (1764-1841), B.A. of Magdalen College, Oxford, vicar of Worstead, Norfolk, and minor canon and precentor of Norwich from 1811 to his death. Born at St. Mary-in-the-Marsh, Norwich, 6 Nov. 1814, the son was educated at Norwich School under the Rev. Edward Valpy, younger brother of Dr. Richard Valpy of Reading School. On 9 June 1832 he matriculated at Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, but became a demy of Magdalen College in the same year, and in 1847 was elected fellow of his college. In 1835 he was placed in the first class in mathematics and in the second in liters humaniores. He gradu- ated B.A. 28 Jan. 1836, MA. 6 Dec. 1838, B.D. 21 Oct. 1847. He was ordained deacon in 1839, and priest 1843. He was tutor of his college and mathematical lecturer 1842, and vice-president 1852. He gained the Denyer theological prize in 1840; was tutor of Merton College, 1845-9; Grinfield lecturer, 1861-2; master of the schools, 1841 ; public examiner in litercB humaniores, 1842-3 and 1858-9; public examiner in mathematics, 1851-2-3; and public examiner in law and modern history, 1855-6. He was also one of the classical moderators and select preacher to the university, 1846-7. In August 1853 he vacated his fellowship at Magdalen, on his marriage with Mary Elizabeth, fifth daugh- ter of David Williams, D.C.L., warden of New College, but he remained divinity lec- turer of his college till December 1865, when he accepted the college living of East Ilsley, on the Berkshire downs. He devoted him- self to his parish duties till his death. He died from the effects of an accident on 8 May 1884. Besides the Denyer theological prize essay (1840) he published two sermons re- spectively in 1848 and 1849, and * Notes on the First Essay in " Essays and Reviews," ' London, 1850." He edited ' Codex A.B.C.D.Z. et Sinaiticus. Nov. Test. Graec. Antiquissi- morum Codd. textus in ordine parallelo dis- positi. Ace. Collatio Cod. Sinaitici. Oxon. typ. Universitatis,' 1864,3 vols. 8vo ; a monu- ment of learning and industry. He also con- tributed the articles on the manuscripts of the Greek Testament to Cassell's ' Bible Cy- clopaedia.' He was singularly modest and retiring. By his wife, who predeceased him, he left three sons and a daughter. [Bloxam's Registers of Magdalen College, vol. vii. ; private information.] R. H-R. HANSOM, JOSEPH ALOYSIUS (1803- 1882), architect and inventor, was born in York on 26 Oct. 1803. In 1816 he was ap- prenticed to his father, a joiner; but in the following year, having shown an aptitude for designing and construction, his articles were allowed to lapse, and new ones were taken out with Mr. Phillips, an architect of X k. Having served his time, in 1820 he Hansom 310 Hanson became a clerk to Mr. Phillips, doing also some work on his own account, and teaching a nightschool, where he improved his defec- tive education. On 14 April 1825 he married Hannah Glover, and settling in Halifax be- came assistant to Mr. Oates, architect, where for the first time he studied the Gothic style. In 1828 he entered into partnership with Edward Welch, and with him built churches in Liverpool, Hull, and the Isle of Man. Hansom's design for the Birmingham town hall in 1831 was accepted by the town com- missioners, and he erected and completed that structure in 1833, but the terms imposed on him, of becoming bond for the builders, eventually caused his bankruptcy (Architec- tural Mag. 1834-6, i. 92, 379, ii. 16-27, 237- 239, 325-6, 380, iii. 430-4). After this he was appointed manager of the business affairs of Dempster Hemming of Caldecote Hall, including banking, coal-mining, and landed estates, to which he gave his time until Hemming had finally dissipated his large pro- perty. At llemming's wish Hansom, on 23 Dec. 1834, registered his idea of the ' Patent Safety Cab ' (No. 6733), the vehicle which was named after him. The principle of the l safety' consisted in the suspended or cranked axle ; the back seat was not in the original patent, and the modern so-called Hansom cabs re- tain but few of the original ideas. The patent had attached to it another plan for entering the cab through the wheel, a sug- gestion which has never been carried out. One of the great advantages of Hansom's cab was that the wheels, being much larger than usual, and the body of the vehicle nearer the ground, it could be worked with less wear and tear, and with a diminished risk of accidents. Hansom disposed of his rights to a company for the sum of 10,000/., but no portion of this money was ever paid to him. The company got into difficulties, and in 1839 Hansom took the temporary manage- ment, and again put matters in working order. For this service he was presented with 300/., the only money he ever received in connec- tion with his vehicle. In 1842 Hansom sought to supply the building trade with some channel of inter- communication, and on the last day of that year he brought out the first number of the ' Builder.' Want of capital obliged him to retire from this undertaking, and he had to content himself with a small payment from the publishers. After this he devoted his time to ecclesiastical and domestic archi- tecture, chiefly for the Roman catholic church, of which he was a member. From 1854 to 1859 he worked in partnership with his younger brother, Charles Francis Han- som, from 1859 to 1861 with his eldest son, Henry John Hansom, and from 1862 to 1863 with Edward Welby Pugin, with whom he then had a disagreement. At the begin- ning of 1869 he took his second son, Joseph Stanislaus Hansom, who had previously been articled to him, into a partnership which lasted until 1879, when he retired from the firm, retaining a life interest in the business. He designed and erected a large number of churches, convents, colleges, schools, and mansions, the chief of which were St. Wal- burge's Church, Preston, Lancashire ; the ca- thedral, Plymouth ; the church of St. Fran- £ois de Sales, near Boulogne ; the church of Our Lady and St. Philip Neri at Arundel ; the Jesuit church, Manchester ; the Darlington, convent ; St. Asaph College ; Great Harwood school ; and Lartington Hall for the Rev. Thomas Witham. Other works of his are to be seen all over the United Kingdom, and de- signs of his were carried out in Australia and South America. The spire of St. Walburge's- Church, 306 feet high, is believed to be the loftiest built in England since the Reforma- tion. On 14 April 1875 he kept his golden wedding, surrounded by his children and grandchildren. His wife died in 1880, and he himself died at 399 Fulham Road, London, on 29 June 1882, and was buried in the catholic church of St. Thomas of Canterbury at Ful- ham on 3 July. [Builder, 8 July 1882, pp. 43-4 ; Birmingham Daily Post, 1 July 1882, p. 5; Mechanics' Mag. 1842, xxxvi. 265-6; Illustrated London News, 15 July 1882, p. 56, with portrait; information from Richard Bissell Prosser, esq.] Gr. C. B. HANSON, JOHN (fi. 1604), poet, pro- ceeded B.A. from Peterhouse, Cambridge, in 1 603-4. He was author of a very rare volume of verse, entitled ' Time is a Turn-coate, or England's Threefold Metamorphosis ; also a pageant speech or Idylion pronounced to the citie of London before the entrance of her long expected consort,' i.e. James I, London, printed for J. H., 1604, 4to, dedicated to Sir Thomas Bennet, lord mayor, and to Sir Wil- liam Rowley, and Sir Thomas Middleton, she- riffs of London. Complimentary Latin verses by rdination he was instituted to the family iving of Sudbury. He became a canon of Christ Church, Oxford, 13 Oct. 1785, and a rebendary of Gloucester on 10 Nov. in the ame year ; he resigned his prebendal stall in .791, but held his other appointments to 1808. On 18 Aug. 1791 he was nominated bishop of Carlisle in succession to Dr. John Douglas, and was consecrated on 6 Nov. following. For sixteen years he administered the affairs of the see of Carlisle with good sense and discretion, spending more than the whole income of the see upon the wants of his diocese. After ;he death of Archbishop William Mark- iam. Vernon was nominated, 26 Nov. 1807, archbishop of York, and was confirmed in St. James's Church, Westminster, 19 Jan. 1808. In the same year, on 20 Jan., he was gazetted a privy councillor, and made Lord high almoner to George III, an office which he afterwards held under Queen Vic- toria. Harcourt was a member of the queen's council who had charge of George III during his illness. He was an eloquent speaker, and occasionally spoke in the House of Lords on ecclesiastical matters, but usually abstained from political contentions. He lived under five successive monarchs, and was respected for benevolence and simplicity of character. On 15 Jan. 1831 by sign-manual he took the surname of Harcourt only on inheriting the large estates of the Harcourt family, which came to him on the death of his cousin, Field- marshal William, third and last Earl Har- court [q. v.] In 1835 he was appointed one of the first members of the ecclesiastical commission. In 1838 he was offered the re- newal of the Harcourt peerage, but declined it, not wishing to be fettered in his parlia- mentary votes. York Minster was twice burnt down during his primacy, 1829 and 1841, and he contributed largely to both restorations. Archbishop Harcourt preached his valedictory sermon in York Minster on 13 Nov. 1838 ; he, however, continued to en- joy good health, and as late as 1 Nov. 1847 visited York and inspected the repairs of the chapterhouse. He died at the palace, Bishop- thorpe, near York, on 5 Nov. 1847, and was buried at Stanton Harcourt, Oxfordshire, 13 Nov. His portrait by Hoppner was en- graved in 1804 by C. Turner in a large folio size. Other portraits are by Owen at Bishop- thorpe ; by J. Jackson, R. A., at Castle How- Harcourt 320 Harcourt ard, engraved by H. Meyer; by Hayter at Nuneham ; by Hudson at Christ Church and All Souls ; and by Sir T. Lawrence at Sud- bury. On 5 Feb. 1784 he married Anne Leveson-Gower, third daughter of Granville, first marquis of Stafford, and by her, who died at Bishopthorpe Palace 16 Nov. 1832, aged 72, he had sixteen children. His second son, the Rev. LEVESOX VERNON HARCOURT (1788-1860), was chancellor of York and the author of ' The Doctrine of the Deluge,' Lon- don, 1838, 2 vols. 8vo, and of other theologi- cal works. His fourth son, William Vernon, and eighth son, Admiral Octavius Henry Cyril, are separately noticed. As a director of the Ancient Concerts, Har- court entertained his fellow-directors (the prince regent and the Dukes of Cumberland, Cambridge, and Wellington) at his house in Grosvenor Square on 23 Feb. 1821. On the same night the Cato Street conspirators had designed the murder of the cabinet ministers at the house adjoining Harcourt's, where the ministers had agreed to dine with Lord Har- rowby. Canning jestingly said that Harcourt and his friends ran some danger of being assas- sinated in mistake for the cabinet ministers. Harcourt's publications were: 1. 'A Ser- mon preached before the Lords on the Anni- versary of the Martyrdom of King Charles the First,' 1794. 2. 'A Sermon preached before the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel,' 1798. 3. 'A Sermon preached at the Coronation of George IV,' 1821, which was twice reprinted. [Times, 8 Nov. 1847, p. 5, and 15 Nov. p. 3 ; Guardian, 10 Nov. 1847, p. 667 ; Gent. Mag. August 1830, p. 178, and January 1848, pp. 82- 84; Harcourt Papers, xii. ; Dibiin's Bibliogra- phical Tour in the Northern Counties. 1838, i. 223-30; Burrows's All Souls, 1874, p. 420 ; York- shire Gazette, 6 Nov. 1847, p. 5, and 13 Nov. p. 5 ; Churton's Kemembrance of a Departed Primate, a Sermon, 1847-1 .G-. C. B. HARCOURT, HENRY (1612-1673), Jesuit, whose real name was BEAUMONT, third son of Sir Henry Beaumont, knt., of Stough- ton, Leicestershire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Turpen, knight, of Knoptoft in that county, was born in 1612 (Publica- tions of the Harleian Soc. ii. 171). He en- tered the Society of Jesus in 1630, and was made a spiritual coadjutor on 24 May 1643. In 1649 he appears in the Lancashire district, in 1655 in the Hampshire district, and in 1672 in the Suffolk district, where he died on 11 May 1673. He was the author of 'England's Old Religion faithfully gathered out of the Church of England. As it was written by Ven. Bede almost a Thousand Years agoe (that is) in the year 698 after the Passion of our Saviour. By H. B.,' Antwerp, 1650, 12mo ; and again, Antwerp (or London), 1658, 12mo. [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- pagnie de Jesus, 1872, ii. 31 ; Foley's Eecords, vii. 332 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 144 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. Ill ; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, P- 326.] T. C. HARCOURT, alias PERSALL, JOHN (1632-1702), Jesuit. [See PERSALL.] HARCOURT, OCTAVIUS HENRY CYRIL VERNON (1793-1863), admiral, eighth son of Edward Harcourt [q. v.], arch- bishop of York, was born at Rose Castle, Cum- berland, 25 Dec. 1793. He entered the navy in August 1806 as midshipman on board the Tigre of 74 guns, and in her in the following year witnessed the surrender of Alexandria, and was employed in boat service up the Nile. After assisting at the siege of Toulon, he was transferred into the Malta of 80 guns, and co-operated with the troops on the south-east coast of Spain, and served in the batteries at the siege of Tarragona. Becoming a lieutenant 11 Jan. 1814, he joined the Mulgrave of 74 guns, and landing with the seamen and ma- rines near Pioinbo captured a martello tower and brought out a convoy which was anchored under its protection. In the Amelia of 38 guns in 1814 he served at the blockade of Elba. He was on half-pay from 1816 until 2 Feb. 1818, when he was appointed to the Sir Francis Drake, the flagship at Newfound- land, where on 3 Feb. 1820 he obtained the command of the Drake sloop, and for a short time in the same year of the Carnation of 18 guns. From 1824 to 1827 he served in the West Indies. He was promoted to be captain 7 July 1827. His last appointment was to the North Star of 28 guns, in which vessel he surveyed the coast of Central Ame- rica and California, 1834-6. On 15 Jan. 1831 he assumed the additional surname of Har- court. He was gazetted sheriff of Yorkshire in 1848, and was appointed a vice-admiral on half-pay 4 June 1861. He built at his own expense and endowed a church at Healey, near Masham, another church at Brent Torr Devonshire, and restored the parish church of Masham. In 1858 he erected in Masham six almshouses which he endowed with 1,7751. three per cent, consols. He died at Swinton Park, Yorkshire, 14 Aug. 1863. He married, 22 Feb. 1838, Anne Holwell, second daugh- ter of William Gater, and widow of William Danby of Swinton Park. She died on 26 June 1879, devising her Yorkshire estates to George, fifth son of Sir Robert Affleck, bart. Harcourt 321 Harcourt [O'Byrne's Naval Biog. Diet. 1849, p. 460' Gent. Mag. October 1863, pp. 507-8; Leeds Mercury, 17 Aug. 1863, p. 3.] GK 0. B. HARCOURT, ROBERT (1574 ?-1631), traveller, born about 1574 at Ellenhall, Staf- fordshire, was the eldest son of Sir Walter Harcourt of that place and Stanton Har- court, Oxfordshire, by Dorothy, daughter of William Robinson of Drayton-Bassett, Staf- fordshire (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, iv. 440). He matriculated at Oxford as a gentle- man-commoner of St. Alban Hall on 10 April 1590 (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., n. ii. 176), and continued there about three years. On 23 March 1609, accompanied by his brother Michael and a company of adven- turers, he sailed for Guiana. On 11 May he arrived in the river Oyapoco (formerly Wia- poco). The natives came on board and were much disappointed at the absence of Sir .Walter Raleigh. Harcourt received them courteously and gave them good store of aquavitae. He took possession in the king's name of a tract of land lying between the rivers Amazon and Dollesquebe on 14 Aug., left his brother and most of his company to colonise it, and four days later embarked reluctantly for England. At this time he was involved in a dispute with his brother- in-law, Anthony Fitzherbert, about his claim to the manor of Norbury, Derbyshire (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 514). He also appears to have been subjected to per- secution on account of his religion. On S Nov. 1609 one Robert Campbell obtained a grant of the benefit of his (Harcourt's) re- cusancy (ib. 1603-10, p. 557). He ultimately obtained letters patent empowering him to plant and inhabit the land at Guiana, but was prevented by a series of misfortunes from visiting it again (dedications of first and se- cond editions of Voyage}. The king renewed the grant on 28 Aug. 1613 in favour of Har- court and his heirs, Sir Thomas Challoner and John Rovenson ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 198). To promote the success of the scheme, Harcourt wrote a delightful ac- count of his adventures, entitled f A Relation of a Voyage to Gviana. Describing the climat, scituation, fertilitie, prouisions, and commodities of that Country. . . . Together with the manners, customes, behauiors, and •dispositions of the people,' 4to, London, 1613. A * corporation of lords and gentlemen ' was formed and entrusted the conduct of the en- terprise to Roger North. North, notwith- standing the opposition of Gondomar, the Spanish ambassador, transported to Guiana a hundred English settlers. He then obtained on 30 Jan. 1626 a grant for incorporating his own and Harcourt's company with all cus- VOL. XXIV. ternary privileges (ib. 1625-6, p. 240). In the following April Harcourt issued a ' Pro- posal for the formation of a Company of Ad- venturers to the river Amazon ' (ib. 1625-6, p. 302), and an enlarged edition of his book, with the conditions laid down by him for settlers in Guiana. The ' Voyage ' is reprinted in pt. iv. of Purchas's ( Pilgrimes,' 1625, and in vol. vi. of the ' Harleian Miscellany,' ed. Park. Latin and German versions appeared in T. de Bry's collection, and a Dutch version in the series edited by P. Vander Aa. Har- court lost heavily over the speculation, and had to sell Ellenhall as well as his property at Wytham in Berkshire. It is related that when forced to part with more of his domains after the sale of Ellenhall, he let loose a pigeon, saying he would sell tho land over which the bird flew. The pigeon circled round the Wytham estate (Harcourt Papers, ed. E. W. Harcourt, i. 103). Harcourt died on 20 May 1631, aged 57, and was buried at Stanton Harcourt. He married, first, Eliza- beth, daughter of John Fitzherbert of Nor- bury, Derbyshire, by whom he had no issue ; and secondly, Frances, daughter of Geoffrey Vere, fourth son of John, earl of Oxford, who brought him a family of seven children. Sir Simon Harcourt (1603P-1642) [q. v.] was his eldest son. [Wood's Athenaa Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 143-4; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iv. 440-3; Baleigh's Discovery of Guiana (HakJuyt Soc.); Harcourt Papers, ed. by E. W. Harcourt, vol. i.] G. G-. HARCOURT, SIB SIMON (1603?- 1642), soldier of fortune and governor of the city of Dublin, was the eldest son of Robert Harcourt [q. v.] and Frances, daughter of Geoffrey Vere, third son of John, earl of Or- ford. Succeeding to a somewhat embarrassed estate, he endeavoured to mend his fortunes by a military career abroad. At the age of sixteen he served under his uncle, Sir Horace Vere, baron of Tilbury, against the Spaniards in the Low Countries, and was knighted at Whitehall on 26 June 1627. The greater part of his life was spent in Holland in the service of the Prince of Orange, by whom he was highly esteemed. He was also in great fa- vour with Elizabeth of Bohemia, who warmly commended him to Archbishop Laud, when business of a domestic nature (connected probably with the recovery of Stanton Har- court) obliged him to repair to England in 1636 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635-6, pp. 266, 338). Though holding a commission as sergeant-major from the Prince of Orange, he took an active part in the operations against Scotland in 1639-40, as commander of a regiment of foot (ib. 1639 pp. 56, 127, Harcourt 322 Harcourt 233, 1641-3 p. 181). A diary kept by him during this campaign still exists (Hat-court Papers, i. 129), but the entries are brief and uninteresting. On the outbreak of the Irish rebellion in 1641, he was appointed, with the rank of colonel and with a commission as governor of the city of Dublin, to conduct a detachment of foot into that kingdom for the relief of the protestants there. He ar- rived in Dublin on 31 Dec., but finding that in the meanwhile Sir Charles Coote had been appointed governor by the lords jus- tices, some time elapsed before he was in- vested with the government of the city. During the winter he exerted himself ener- getically in repelling the rebels, but being mor- tally wounded during an attack on the castle of Kilgobbin, co. Dublin, he was removed to Merrion, where he died on the day follow- ing, 27 March 1642. He married Anne, daugh- ter of William, lord Paget, who afterwards married Sir William Waller. In considera- tion of his services in Ireland his widow re- ceived a parliamentary grant on 3 Aug. 1648 of the lands of Corbally in co. Dublin, for- merly in possession of LukeNetherville, an at- tainted rebel. In the south corridor at Nune- ham there is a good picture of Harcourt, beneath which hangs a framed and illumi- nated manuscript, two lines of which run : Holland first prov'd his valour ; Scotland stood His trembling foe, and Ireland drank his blood. [Collins's Peerage ; Harcourt Papers, ed. E. W. Harcourt, i. Ill sqq. ; Calendar of Domestic State Papers ; Carte's Life of the Duke of Or- monde; Borlase's Hist, of the Irish Rebellion.] R. D. HARCOURT, SIMON, first VISCOUNT HARCOURT (1661P-1727), the only son of Sir Philip Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt, Ox- fordshire, kt., by his first wife, Anne, daughter of Sir William Waller of Osterley Park, Mid- dlesex, kt., was born at Stanton Harcourt, and was educated at a private school kept by Mr. Birch at Shilton, near Burford, Oxford- shire, where Robert Harley, afterwards earl of Oxford,_ and Thomas Trevor, afterwards lord chief justice of the common pleas, were among his contemporaries. At the age of fifteen he was sent to Pembroke College, Ox- ford, where he graduated B.A. on 21 Jan. 1678. On 16 April 1676 he was admitted a student of the Inner Temple, and, having been called to the bar on 25 Nov. 1683, was ap- pointed recorder of Abingdon. In 1688 his father died, and Simon succeeded to the family estates, which were then in a very embarrassed condition. At the general elec- tion in February 1690 he was returned to parliament in the tory interest for the borough of Abingdon, for which constituency he con- tinued to sit until the dissolution in April 1705. Harcourt made his maiden speech in the House of Commons on 9 April 1690, dur- ing the debate on the Recognition Bill (Par- liamentary Hist. v. 582). On the 26th of the same month he spoke against the Abjuration Bill (ib. pp. 596-7), and two days afterwards he protested against the proposed suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act (ib. pp. 606-7). In 1696 Harcourt refused to sign the volun- tary association of the commons for the de- fence of the king, and in the same year strenu- ously opposed the bill of attainder against Sir John Fenwick (ib. pp. 1016-17, 1032, 1067-70, 1136-9). On 14 April 1701 Har- court was selected by the House of Commons to impeach Lord Somers at the bar of the House of Lords for his share in the partition treaty of 1698 (ib. p. 1246). He served as- chairman of the committee appointed to di-, rect the proceedings, and conducted the seve-^ ral conferences between the two houses, but the impeachment was ultimately dropped. On 30 May 1702 he was appointed solicitor- general in the place of Sir John Hawles, and was knighted by Queen Anne on 1 June fol- lowing (LuTTRELL, v. 178, 180). He accom- panied the queen to Oxford, where he was created a D.C.L. on 27 Aug., and in the same year was elected to the bench of the Inner Temple. Harcourt supported the bill, which was introduced in the first session of the new parliament, for preventing occasional con- formity, and in July 1703 took part in the prosecution of Defoe at the Old Bailey for the publication of his anonymous tract, ' The Shortest Way with the Dissenters.' In the same year he became chairman of the Buck- inghamshire quarter sessions. In 1704 he took part in the debates on the constitutional case of Ashby v. White, and his resolution asserting the exclusive right of the House of Commons to take cognisance of all matters relating to the election of their members was adopted after some slight alterations . by the house (Parliamentary Hist. vi. 264- 267). At the general election in May 1705 Har- court was returned to parliament for the borough of Bossiney, Cornwall, and on 5 April 1706 was made a deputy-lieutenant for the county of Oxford, and about this time acted as chairman of the Oxfordshire quarter sessions. He was appointed a commissioner for the union with Scotland on 8 April 1706, and it was owing greatly to his dexterity in drafting the j Ratification Bill that it passed with so little opposition through both nouses in the follow- ing year. He succeeded Sir Edward Northey as attorney-general on 25 April 1707, but Harcourt 323 Harcourt upon Harley's dismissal he resigned office on 12 Feb. 1708, and formally surrenderee his patent by a deed enrolled in chancery At the general election in May 1708 Har court was again returned for Abingdon, bin was unseated on petition on 20 Jan. 1709 after making a speech on his own behalf (ib vi. 778-9). Being without a seat in parlia- ment, Harcourt was able to appear for Sache- verell at the bar of the House of Lords, anc on 3 March 1710 made a very able speech in his defence (HowELL, State Trials, 1812, xv 196-213). llarcourt was, however, obligee to withdraw from taking any further part in the proceedings owing to his election to par- liament for the borough of Cardigan. The whigs made the unsupported assertion that while he was inveighing against the impeachment he was in possession of the intelligence of his election. As a token of gratitude to his t great benefactour and advocate,' Sacheverell presented Harcourt with a handsome silver salver, which is still preserved at Nuneham. In August Harcourt underwent the operation of couch- ing, which was successfully performed on one of his eyes by Sir William Read (LuT- TKELL, vi. 620); and on 19 Sept., Sir James Montagu having resigned, he was once more appointed attorney-general. , At the general election in the following month Harcourt was returned once more for the borough of Abingdon, but on 19 Oct., before parliament met, he was appointed lord keeper of the great seal, and sworn a member of the privy council. In this year he purchased from the Wemyss family theNuneham-Courtney estate in Oxfordshire, but his visits there were only occasional, his principal place of residence being at Cokethorpe (some two miles and a half from Stanton Harcourt), where Queen Anne paid a state visit. On 12 Jan. 1711 he presented the vote of thanks of the House of Lords to Lord Peterborough for his conduct of the war in Spain (Harcourt Papers, ii. 35-7), and on 1 June congratulated the Earl of Oxford on his appointment as lord high trea- surer in the court of exchequer (ib. pp. 37-9). After presiding over the House of Lords in the anomalous position of lord keeper with- out a title, he was created a peer of Great Britain on 3 Sept. by the style of Baron Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt in the county of Oxford, the preamble to the patent being drawn up, according to the fashion of the day, in terms of the most extravagant eulogy. Harcourt took an active part in the nego- tiations for the treaty of Utrecht, and on 7 April 1713 was appointed lord chancellor. On the death of his stepmother in July of this year he came into possession of the family I mansion at Stanton Harcourt, where the Har- courts had resided since the twelfth century. His father, Sir Philip Harcourt, was the last to live there, and his widow suffered the build- ings to fall into decay. The uppermost cham- ber of the tower over the chapel is still known as Pope's study, where in 1718 Pope finished the fifth volume of his ' Homer.' Harcourt sided with Bolingbroke against Harley in the dissensions which broke out in the cabinet, but beyond the assertions of the whigs that he was a Jacobite, there is no evidence to show that he either gave, or promised to give, any assistance to the Pretender. On the queen's death llarcourt was immediately reappointed lord chancellor by his colleagues the lords justices, but on 21 Sept. 1714, the day after the arrival of George in London, the great seal was taken from him, and he was suc- ceeded in office by Lord Cowper (Lord Ray- mond's Reports, 1790, ii. 1318). Harcourt now retired to Cokethorpe, where he amused himself with social and literary pursuits — Pope, Prior, Gay, and Swift being his con- stant visitors. In 1717 he was successful in fomenting a quarrel between the two houses of parliament, and by this means obtained the acquittal of the Earl of Oxford; but they were both excepted from the operation of the Act of Grace (3 Geo. I, c. 19). In the fol- lowing year Harcourt took an active part in the opposition to the Mutiny Bill (Parlia- mentary Hist. vii. 541, 543, 544, 548). Wai- pole, who was not then in office, assisted Harcourt with his advice in his endeavours to defeat the government in the matter of Lord Oxford's impeachment, and they were thus bound together by ties of mutual interest. He was created Viscount Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt on 24 July 1721, and on 25 Aug. 1722 was readmitted to the privy council. In the following year he assisted in procuring the pardon of his old friend and political associate, Bolingbroke. He acted as one of the lords ustices during the king's absence in Hanover n 1723, 1725, and in 1727. While calling upon Walpole at Chelsea on 23 July 1727, Harcourt was struck with paralysis. He was removed to Harcourt House, Cavendish Square, where he died on the 29th, in the ixty-seventh year of his age, and was buried n the family vault under the chancel of Stanton Harcourt church on 4 Aug. follow- ng. ' Trimming ' Harcourt, as Swift calls lim on the occasion of one of their quar- els, was neither a great lawyer nor a great udge,but he acquired the reputation of being he most powerful and skilful speaker of his [ay. Smalridge, in giving an account of Sacheverell's trial, wrote : ' We had yester- [ay the noblest entertainment that ever T2 Harcourt 324 Harcourt audience had from your friend Sir Simon Harcourt. He spoke with such exactness, such force, such decency, such dexterity, so neat a way of commending and reflecting as he had occasion, such strength of argument, such a winning persuasion, such an insinua- tion into the passions of his auditors as I never heard. . . . His speech was universally applauded by enemies as well as friends, and his reputation for a speaker is fixed for ever ' (NICHOLS, Illustrations of the Lit. Hist, of the Eighteenth Century, 1818, iii. 280-1); while Speaker Onslow declared that Harcourt l had the greatest skill and power of speech of any man I ever knew in a public assembly' (BuR- NET, Hist, of his own Time, v. 441 n.) Har- •court's name appears but rarely among the counsel given in Lord Raymond's ' Reports ' or in the t State Trials,' his principal prac- tice being probably in the equity courts. His judgments will be found in the first volume of Peere Williams's ' Reports' (1826), and in the second volume of Vernon (1828) . Swift's pamphlet, 'Some advice humbly offered to the members of the October Club in a letter from a Person of Honour/ was erroneously ascribed by his contemporaries to Harcourt, who, however, left nothing behind him in print except the meagre reports of his judg- ments before referred to, and two short •speeches. ' Sir Simon Harcourt's Common- place Book for a Justice of the Peace' is pre- served among the Harleian MSS. in the British Museum. It is bound up with the notes of his charges to the Buckinghamshire grand jury from July 1704 to Michaelmas 1705, and has the signature l Sim. Harcourt, 13 Aug. 1724,' pasted on the front page (Harleian MS. 5137). Harcourt was a member of the Saturday Club, which used to meet at Harley's every week during his ad- ministration, and numbered among its mem- bers Swift, St. John, Lord Peterborough, and others. He erected the monument in West- minster Abbey to his friend John Phillips, the author of the ' Splendid Shilling/ bear- ing the extravagant inscription 'Uni Miltono secundus, primoque paene par.' Some twelve letters written by Pope to Harcourt will be found in the < Harcourt Papers ' (ii. 86-103). There are two portraits of Harcourt, by Kneller, in the possession of Colonel Ed- ward William Harcourt at Nuneham Park, the one painted in 1702 when solicitor- general, and the other when lord chancellor. A portrait of Harcourt hangs in the hall of the Inner Temple, and in the benchers' reading- room is a mezzotint engraving by Simon after Kneller. Harcourt married three times. When under age he clandestinely married Rebecca, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Clark, his father's chaplain, by whom he had three ons, viz. Philip and Walter, both of whom died in infancy, and Simon, and two daugh- ters, viz. Anne, who married John Barlow of Slebeck, Pembrokeshire, and Arabella, who married Herbert Aubrey of Clehonger, Here- fordshire. His first wife was buried on 16 May 1687 at Chipping Norton, where they took up their residence after leaving Stanton Harcourt upon the discovery of the marriage. His second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Spencer of Derbyshire, and widow of Richard Anderson. She died on 16 June 1724, in the sixty-seventh year of her age, and was buried at Stanton Harcourt. Harcourt married thirdly, on 30 Sept. 1724, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Vernon of Twickenham Park, Middlesex, kt., and widow of Sir John Walter of Sarsden, Ox- fordshire, bart.,who survived him, and, dying in July 1748, was buried at Sarsden. Har- court had no issue by his second or third wife, and was succeeded on his death by his grand- son, Simon, afterwards first earl Harcourt [q. v.] Harcourt's second son, SIMON HARCOURT (1684-1720), baptised at Chipping Norton on 9 Oct. 1684, was educated at Christ Church, Oxford, where he was created M. A. on 13 Dec. 1712. He represented the borough of Wal- lingford in the parliament elected in 1710, and the borough of Abingdon in the following parliament. He married Elizabeth, sister of Sir John Evelyn, bart., of Wotton, Surrey, by whom he had one son, Simon, afterwards first earl Harcourt [q. v.], and four daughters : Elizabeth, who died unmarried on 28 Sept. 1765 ; Anne, who died young ; Martha, who married, as his third wife, George Venables Vernon of Sudbury, Derbyshire, afterwards created Baron Vernon, by whom she had two sons, Henry, third lord Vernon, and Edward, archbishop of York [see HARCOURT, EDWARD], and two daughters ; and Mary, who died in infancy. Harcourt died at Paris in June 1720, aged 35, and was buried at Stanton Harcourt, where a monument was erected to his memory, on which an epitaph written by Pope was engraved. Harcourt was a young man of considerable promise, and acted as secretary to the famous society of ' Brothers.' Gay, in his l Epistle to Pope on his having finished his translation of Homer's Iliad' (CHALMERS, 1810, x. 473), refers to the strik- ing resemblance which existed between the father and son : Harcourt, I see, for eloquence renown'd, The mouth of justice, oracle of law! Another Simon is beside him found, Another Simon, like as straw to straw. Harcourt 325 Harcourt He was the author of the set of verses * ad- dressed to Mr. Pope on the publishing his works ' (ELWIN, i. 30-2), which were pub- lished in the preface to Pope's ' Works '(1717). Other verses of his will be found in the ' Har- court Papers ' (ii. 161-5), and a copy of his verses which were spoken before the queen at Christ Church is contained in a volume of the Lansdowne MSS. at the British Museum (958). His portrait, painted in Paris by Le Belle, and given by the sitter to Prior, is pre- served at Nuneham. His widow survived him many years, dying on 6 April 1760. [Harcourt Papers, i. 24-5, 30-1, 251-2, ii. 1-272; Luttrell's Brief Historical Eelation of State Affairs, vols. iv. v. vi. ; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time, 1833, vols. iii. iv. v. vi. ; Swift's Works; Welsby's Lives of Eminent English Judges of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Cen- turies, pp. 172-203; Foss's Judges of England, viii. 33-41 ; Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors, v. 352-410; Lord Stanhope's Eeign of Queen Anne ; Wyon's Reign of Queen Anne, 1876 ; Lord Mahon's Hist, of England, vols. i. and ii. ; Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, iv. 443-7; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 112-13; Noble's Biographical Hist, of England, 1806, ii. 13-15 ; Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 58 ; Catalogue of Oxford Gradu- ates, 1851, p. 293 ; Fester's London Marriage Licenses, 1887, p. 622; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. pp. 564, 572, 579, 586, 593, 600, pt. ii. pp. 1, 9, 16, 18, 29; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vi. 188, 236, 371, 478 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G-. F. R. B. HARCOURT, SIMON, first EARL HAE- COUET (1714-1777), the only son of the Hon. Simon Harcourt [see under HAECOUET,SIMON, first VISCOUNT HAECOUET], by his wife Eliza- beth, sister of Sir John Evelyn, bart., of Wot- ton, Surrey, was born in 1714. His father died in Paris in 1720, and upon the death of his grandfather, Simon, first viscount Harcourt [q. v.], in 1727, he succeeded to the family titles and estates. After receiving his edu- cation at Westminster School, he travelled abroad with a tutor for four years, returning to England in 1734. On 9 May 1735 he was appointed a lord of the bedchamber to George II, and in that capacity was present with the king at the battle of Dettingen. In 1745 he raised a regiment for the protec- tion of the kingdom, and had the rank of colonel in the army conferred upon him. On 1 Dec. 1749 he was created Viscount Harcourt of Nuneham-Courtney, and Earl Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt. In April 1751 he was appointed governor to the young Prince of Wales, afterwards George III, in the place of Francis, lord North (afterwards first Earl of Guilford), and on the 30th of that month was admitted a member of the privy council. ' The tutorhood at Kew' was soon split into factions, and Harcourt resigned in December 1752 in consequence of his dis- approval of the absolutist doctrines which were instilled into the mind of the young prince by Stone and Scott, the sub-governor and sub-preceptor. On 8 March 1755 Har- court was promoted to the rank of major- general, and on 9 Feb. 1759 to that of lieute- nant-general. On 3 July 1761 he was appointed ambassador extraordinary and minister pleni- potentiary to Mecklenburg-Strelitz for tha purpose of formally demanding the hand of Princess Charlotte in marriage for the young king ; and he married her by proxy and con- veyed her to England. On 10 Sept. 1761 he became master of the horse to the queen, an appointment which he resigned on being made lord chamberlain of the queen's household on 21 April 1763. On 4 Nov. 1768 he was ap- pointed ambassador extraordinary and mini- ster plenipotentiary to Paris, in the place of Lord Rochford. Harcourt was gazetted a general in the army on 25 May 1772, and, re- turning from Paris, was appointed on 9 Oct. 1772 lord-lieutenant of Ireland in the place of Lord Townshend. Townshend had made himself very unpopular during his viceroy alt y, and Harcourt's arrival was welcomed by all parties. His chief secretary was John (after- wards Baron de) Blaquiere [q. v.], upon whom most of the real work devolved. In order to replenish the Irish exchequer, which was then at a very low ebb, Harcourt recommended the imposition of a tax of two shillings in the pound on the rents of absentee landlords. This measure, however, met with so much opposition in England that it was rejected in the Irish parliament, greatly to the satis- faction of the government. At his instance the Irish parliament agreed that four thousand of the troops then quartered in Ireland should be sent to America. During his viceroyalty Harcourt succeeded in attaching nearly all the principal members of the opposition to his government, and in 1775 induced Flood . v.] to accept the office of vice-treasurer. le system of corruption which he found flourishing when he arrived in Ireland was not diminished during his rule. New offices were created, the salaries attached to sinecures were increased, the pension list enlarged, and, in order to secure a majority for the government at the general election, no less than eighteen Irish peers were created, and seven barons and five viscounts raised a step in the peerage of that kingdom. He resigned on 25 Jan. 1777 inconsequence of differences which had arisen between him and the com- mander-in-chief in Ireland, and of a mis- understanding with the home department Harcourt 326 Harcourt relating to the drafting of the troops, which had formed part of the Irish military esta- blishment, to America. Harcourt retired to Nuneham. where, on 16 Sept. 1777, he met his death by falling into a well, from which he was trying to ex- tricate a favourite dog. Harcourt was buried at Stanton Harcourt. He was a man of im- mense fortune, of agreeable manners, and of average ability. Wai pole, more suo, unkindly describes him as ' civil and sheepish/ and as being unable to teach the prince ; other arts than what he knew himself, hunting and drinking ' (Memoirs of the Reiyn of George II, 2nd edit., i. 86). The Record Office possesses a collection, made by Blaquiere, of the des- patches relating to Harco art's Irish adminis- tration, and a large quantity of his corre- spondence during this period will be found in vols. ix. and x. of the ' Harcourt Papers.' He married on 16 Oct. 1735 Rebecca, only daughter and heiress of Charles Samborne Le Bas of Pipe well Abbey, Northamptonshire, by whom he had four children : George Simon, who succeeded him as second earl; William [q. v.], who succeeded his brother as third earl ; Elizabeth, who, born on 18 Jan. 1738, was married on 30 June 1763 to Sir William Lee, bart., of Hartwell, Buckinghamshire, and died in 1811, leaving issue, now all extinct ; and Anne, who died young. The Countess Harcourt died on 16 Jan. 1765. Portraits of Harcourt by Sir Joshua Reynolds, Hunter, and Doughty are in the possession of Colonel Edward William Harcourt at Nuneham Park. There is an engraving by McArdell after a portrait by Wilson. [Harcourt Papers, i. 253-4, iii. 1-155, vols. ix. and x. ; Life of Henry Grattan, by his son, vol. i. chap. xii. and xiii. ; Hardy's Memoirs of the Earl of Charlemont, pp. 161-87; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of George II (2nd edit.), i. 86,284,289-90,316,323-4,325, 332; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of George III, i. 70, 74, 259, iii. 248, 271 ; Lecky's Hist, of England, iv. 401-42; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 113-14; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 263; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 325; Army List for 1776.] G. F. R. B. HARCOURT, THOMAS (1618-1679), Jesuit, whose real name was WHITBKEAD, was born in Essex in 1618. He was sent to the college of the Jesuits at St. Omer, and at the age of seventeen entered the novitiate of the English province at Watten on 7 Sept. 1635. He came upon the English mission about 1647, and in 1649 he was in the Suffolk district. On 8 Dec. 1652 he was solemnly professed of the four vows. He laboured in England for thirty-two years, was twice superior of the Suffolk district, and once of the Lincolnshire district. He was chosen provincial of his order on 14 Jan. 1677-8, and it was during his visitation of the Belgian colleges of the English province that Titus Oates, after having been expelled from two of the colleges of the society, applied to him to be admitted as a member of the order, and, on being refused, uttered the threat that he would be either a Jesuit or a Judas. liar- court returned to England to attend the tri- ennial meeting of the English province held at the Duke of York's residence, St. James's Palace, on 24 April 1678. He was seized within the purlieus of the residence of the Spanish ambassador, Count Egremont, Wyld House, Wyld Street, formerly called Weld Street, on 29 Sept., and committed to New- gate. He was tried at the Old Bailey on 13 June following, was convicted of com- plicity in the 'popish plot' on the perjured testimony of Oates, Bedloe, and Dugdale, and was executed at Tyburn on 20 June (0. S.) 1679. His remains, with those of his four companions, Fathers Waring, Fenwick, Turner, and Gavan, were buried in the church- yard of St. Giles-in-the-Fields. His two short poems, ' To Death ' and ' To his Soul,' are preserved in the ' Remonstrance of Piety and Innocence,' London, 1683, 12mo, where is also his ' Devout elevation of the Mind to God.' He had prepared for the press an English version of Pere Hayneuf s ' Me- ditations.' There is a portrait of him, engraved by Martin Bouche of Antwerp, in Matthias Tan- ner's excessively rare work, entitled ' Brevis Relatio felicis Agonis quern pro Religione Catholica gloriose subierunt aliquot e So- cietate Jesu Sacerdotes,' Prague, 1683. In 1871 W. H. James Weale of Bruges had in his possession a small half-length portrait of him on canvas, found in a farmhouse at Courtrai, and said to have been formerly in the house of the Jesuits in that town (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 330). [Challoner's Missionary Priests, 1803, ii. 200; De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus, 1872, ii. 31 ; Dodd's Church Hist, iii. 317; Floras Anglo-Bavaricus, pp. 151, 162; ..Foley's Records, v. 233, 1067, vii. 832 ; Granger's \Biog. Hist, of England, 5th edit. v. 93 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. Ill ; Tanner's Brevis Re- latio; Woods Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1263, iv. 117, 771.] T. C. HARCOURT, WILLIAM (1625-1679), Jesuit, whose real name was AYLWOKTH, born in Monmouthshire in 1625, entered the So- ciety of Jesus at Watten in 1641. He taught first philosophy and then theology at Liege for eleven years, and afterwards spent nine years as a missioner, partly in Holland and Harcourt 327 Harcourt partly in England. While in this country he resided with the Pierrepoints of Holbeck Hall, Nottinghamshire. During the excite- ment consequent on Titus Oates's plot he had some narrow escapes, and a large reward was -offered for his apprehension. Pie contrived, however, to escape to Holland, and died at Haarlem on 10 Sept. 1679. He is the author of: 1. ' Metaphysica Scholastica ; in qua ab Ente per ejus V pro- positiones disputando ad Deum, pleraeque philosophicse, et non paucse theologicse diffi- cultates elucidantur,' Cologne, 1675, fol., de- dicated to Gervase, lord Pierrepoint. 2. 'The Escape of the Rev. William Harcourt, vere Aylworth, from the hands of the Heretics,' 1679 ; manuscript in the Public Record Office, Brussels. Printed in Foley's ' Records.' [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- pagnie de Jesus ; Florus Anglo-Bavaricus, p. 49 ; Foley's Records, v. 479, vii. 24 ; OHllow's Diet, of English Catholics ; Oliver's Jesuit Col- lections, p. 112; Southwell's Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu.] T. C. HARCOURT, alias WAKING, WIL- LIAM (1610-1679), Jesuit. [See WARING.] HARCOURT, WILLIAM, third EARL HARCOURT (1743-1830), field-marshal, born 20 March 1743, was younger son of Simon, earl Harcourt [q. v.J by his wife Rebecca, -daughter and heiress of Charles Le Bas of Pipewell Abbey, Northamptonshire. He obtained an ensigncy in the 1st foot guards in August, and a troop in the 16th light dra- goons in October 1759, the latter raised en- tirely at his father's expense, and called the Harcourt estates in Oxfordshire, and his latter years were spent at Nuneham among his books, and in the congenial society of men of culture and science. He died in April 1871 in his eighty-second year, having married in 1824 Matilda Mary, daughter of Colonel William Gooch, by whom he was- father of Edward William Harcourt, esq., of Nuneham, and of the Right Hon. Sir William Vernon Harcourt, and of five daughters. [Private information ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Burke's Peerage, s.v. ' Vernon ; ' Burke's Landed Gentry, ' Harcourt.'] HARDCASTLE, THOMAS (d. 1678?), ejected minister, was born at Berwick- upon-Holm, where he received his education under Jackson, a learned divine. Cole, in his transcript of Dr. Richardson's manuscript ' List of Cambridge B.A.'s,' mentions a Thomas Hardcastle graduating B.A. at St.. John's College in 1655. In 1662 he held the vicarage of Bramley in Yorkshire, and was ejected by the Act of Nonconformity. He was then quite a young man, and continued to preach in the county, principally at Shad- well, near Leeds, but also at Wakefield,, Pontefract, Hull, Beverley, York, &c. For several years he had been chaplain to Lady Barwick of Toulston, who, with her son-in- law, Henry Fairfax (1588-1665) [q. v.], rector of the adjoining parish of Newton Kyme, remained his friend through many troubles. He suffered frequent imprisonment for his nonconformity, or * dangerous and seditious practices' {State Papers, Dom. Charles II, clxxiv. 13. I.) In 1665 he was in Leeds Castle ; on 1 Sept. 1666 he was removed by royal warrant to Chester ; and on 26 Sept., in a letter from Sir Francis Cobb, high sheriff of Yorkshire, to Sir Geoffrey Shakerley, governor of the castle, mention is made of his having been used ' very civilly till he broke his parroll' (ib. clxxiii. 24). He was sent to Chester Castle on 30 Sept. 1666, and was still there on 23 Sept, of the following year. In January 1668 he was in confinement at Wakefield, in May 1668 again at Leeds, and then in York Castle, where he remained eight months. ' Because he would not give bond to preach no more,' he was. Hardcastle 329 Hardeby removed thence to Chester Castle, where he was for fifteen months a close prisoner. From Chester he was released without bonds by order of the king, upon which he went to London, was baptised, and joined Henry Jessey's baptist congregation. In 1670 he was imprisoned for six months in London under the Conventicle Act. The congregation at Broadmead, Bristol, mean- while sought his services as pastor. His London congregation had only appointed him upon trial, but the suggestion that he should go to Bristol caused disputes between the two congregations, which lasted some years. On his release in March 1671, it was decided that he should visit Bristol for one month, and he did so in the following May. While there the whole congregation signed a call to him to remain with them, and presented it to him as he was leaving. The London church straightway elected Hardcastle assis- tant pastor, but he declined the post on 3 July 1671, and 31 July started for Bristol without obtaining ' any letter of dismission/ The place of meeting in Bristol having been let for a warehouse, rooms were taken on Lamb's Pavement, at the lower end of Broad- mead (20 Aug. 1671). The present chapel is built on this site. In May 1674, after a three years' trial, it was desired that Hard- castle should be ordained, but his ' dismis- sion' from London was still refused. In October of the same year measures to break up the meetings in Bristol were taken by Bishop Carleton, and the ministers were sum- moned to appear before the magistrates. The four dissenting congregations had each a license for its place of worship and its pastor, but the licenses to dissenters were made void in February 1675. On Sunday the 14th Hardcastle and others were taken while preaching, and the following day committed to Newgate prison in the town. In May Hardcastle was removed under a writ of habeas corpus to London, and was tried at Westminster on the 15th of the month, re- turning on 4 June to Bristol, where he re- mained in prison till 2 Aug. 1675. The fol- lowing Sunday he preached at Bristol, and was convicted under the Five Mile Act, but allowed to depart ; on 15 Aug. he preached again, and was sent to prison for six months, although permitted at the end of August to be detained in his own house. While in confinement he preached privately to members of his church, and wrote weekly letters, which were read at the public ser- vices. On 30 Jan. 1676, when again at liberty, he preached openly and remained unmolested. On 6 April 1678 the church in London made a new and vain attempt to attach Hardcastle to its service. According" to the * Broadmead Records ' he died suddenly on Sunday, 29 Sept. 1678. He married a daughter of Lieutenant-general Gerard, and on 6 Nov. after his death a son was born, probably the Joshua Hardcastle whom Walter Wilson mentions (manuscript collections in Dr. Williams's Library) as minister at Brad- ford in 1738. Hardcastle was a man of courage, broad in his views, seeking rather to reconcile differences than to enter into controversy. He joined with Edward Bagshaw in an * Ad- vertisement to the Reader ' for the con- cordance commenced by his brother-in-law,, Vavasor Powell, and published in 1671 ; 2nd edition, 1673. He published : 1. * Christian Geography and Arithmetic, or a True Survey of the World. Being the substance of some Sermons preached in Bristol,' 1674. 2. The preface to some tracts by Richard Garbuttr entitled ' One come from the Dead to awaken Drunkards,' 1675. In the library of tha Bristol Baptist College are preserved in a manuscript volume, (1) 'Thirty-five Cate- chetical Lectures addressed to the Young/ 8 Oct. 1671 to 6 Oct. 1672; (2) 'Ten Ser- mons on Colossians,' 1672 (incomplete) ; (3) l Sermon on Eccles. xii. 1,' 1672, all by Hardcastle. He was probably the author of * A Sober Answer to an Address of the- Grand Jurors of the City of Bristol,' published anonymously in 1675. [Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, 1802, iii. 426, 427 ; Ivimey's Hist, of the English Baptists, 1814, ii. 532, 533, 534; Hardcastle's Christian Geography and Arithmetic ; R. Slate's Select Nonconformist Remains, 1814, p. 29 ; Slate's- Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood (pre- fixed to his works), 1827, p. 131; J. Hunter's Rise of the Old Dissent, 1842, pp. 166, 206,. 207, 209; Records of Broadmead (edited by E. B. Underbill for the Hanserd Knollys So- ciety). 1847, pp. 107. 122, 131, 133, 149, 157, 158, 164, 188, 189, 196, 213, 216, 217, 220, 222, 240, 243, 252, 253, 272, 273, 284, 380, 387, 391 ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 5885 p. 133, 24484- p. 116; Josiah Thompson's MS. Hist, of Pro- testant Dissenting Churches (in Dr. Williams's Library), ii. 146 ; Walter Wilson's MS. Collec- tions (in Dr. Williams's Library), supplemen- tary vol. p. 78; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books ; Cat. of Bodleian Library ; Cat. of Library of Bristol Education Society; informa- tion kindly supplied by the Rev. G-. D. Evans,, librarian of the Bristol Baptist College ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. vol. for 1666-7 pp. 88, 160, 177, vol. for 1667 pp. 463, 475.] B. P. HARDEBY, GEOFFREY (Jl. 1360?}, Austin friar, may have taken his name either from the village of Harby in Nottingham- shire—the place where Queen Eleanor of Hardeby 330 Hardecanute Castile died (cf. W. H. STEVENSON in the Engl. Hist. Rev. iii. 315 ff., 1888)— or from Harby in Leicestershire. The latter is the more probable, if the account given by Bale and Pamphilus be correct, that he entered the convent of the Austin friars at Leicester. That he studied at Oxford is proved by his * Quodlibeta Oxonii disputata,' which, with other ' determinationes ' of his, Bale found in manuscript (see his notebook, Bodl. Libr., Selden MS. supra, 64, f. 60 b} ; and that he taught there with applause has been confi- dently inferred by his biographers from the fact that lectures on both the Old and New Testament and ' Postillse Scripturarum ' are attributed to him. But this evidence is clearly not decisive, though the conclusion is pro- bably true. Pits further makes him a doctor of divinity, and he is said to have written sermons ' de tempore ' and ; de sanctis.' One of these doubtless remains to us in a sermon on Luke xxi. 25, preached ' in ecclesia Vir- ginis ' (apparently the university church at Oxford), and assigned to ' Mr. Herdeby,' which exists in a handwriting of the last quarter of the fourteenth century in a Digby MS. (161, f. 2) in the Bodleian Library. Hardeby was made provincial of his order, and in time confessor and (it is said) coun- cillor to the king, apparently not Edward III, but Richard II, if Capgrave be right in calling him ' confessor to the prince/ since Richard II was created Prince of Wales on 20 Nov. 1376. Tanner also notices, on the au- thority of one of Bishop Moore's manuscripts (now Cambr. Univ. Libr. Dd. in. 53), that Hardeby was living in Richard II's reign ; but Nasmith has observed that the scribe of this manuscript has frequently mistaken Ed- ward for Richard (Cat. of the MSS. in the Libr. of the Univ. of Cambr. i. 107, 1856). The document in question bears neither name ; but both the preceding and the fol- lowing one begin with ' Richardus rex.' On the other hand the earlier reign would certainly suit most naturally with the best- known incident of Hardeby's career — his controversy with Archbishop Richard Fitz- ralph [q. v.], a connection which points to the time 1356-60. Hardeby wrote a treatise against the archbishop's attack upon ' evan- gelical poverty,' the title of which is given by Capgrave as ' De evangelica Vita.' This is no doubt the work, in twenty chapters, which exists in the Digby MS. 113, ff. 1-117, though unfortunately the first leaf of the book, which should give the writer's name, has been lost since at least Langbaine's time (see his ' Adversaria,' in the Bodleian MS. e don. A. WOOD, 2 f. 1) ; the title at the end is ' Libellus de Vita evangelica.' Possibly, too, this is the same with the treatise ' De Perfec- tione evangelicse Paupertatis ' mentioned by Leland as consisting of two books, since the manuscript of the ' De evangelica Vita ' has a clear break at the end of chapter ix., and begins the following chapter, after a blank page and a half, with a new leaf. Leland says that Hardeby was buried at the Austinfriars in London. [J. Capgrave's Chron. of Engl. 218, ed. F. C. Hingeston, 1858 ; Leland's Comm. de Scriptt- Brit. pp. 375 f. ; Bale, MS. Selden, supra, 64 f. 60 b ; Scriptt. Brit. Cat. vi. 6, pp. 458 f. ; J. Pamphilus, Chron. Ord. Fratr. Erem. S. August., ff. 57 f. Rome, 1581 ; Pits, Do Angl. Scriptt. 491 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 377.] R. L. P. HARDECANUTE, HARDACNUT, or HARTHACNUT (1019 P-1042), king, son^ of Canute or Cnut [q. v.] and Emma [q. v.], " was born about 1019, when, according to one story of no great value, his mother was with her husband in Denmark (SWEND AGGESSON, c. 5). By Cnut's agreement with Emma, made before their marriage, he was marked out from his birth as the heir to the English throne (Encomium Emma, ii. 16), and, as born of a king and queen, was called a ' kingly bairn' (Anglo-Saxon Chron. Worcester, a. 1023) ; Cnut's other sons were born before his accession. In 1023 he went with his mother to Canterbury to be present at the translation of the body of St. Alfege [see vELFHEAn]. It is said that before 1025 his father appointed him to rule in Denmark under the care of Ulf, his uncle by marriage, that Ulf persuaded the Danes to acknowledge him as their king, and that Cnut when in Denmark, shortly before the battle of the Helga, received his submission (Heims- kringla, iii. 147-50). The story seems to imply that he was older than was the case in 1025, the date of Cnut's visit. At a later date he was certainly under-king of Den- mark (THOEAEIN, i. 1. 28, Corpus Poeticum Boreale, ii. 159), and was there at the time of his father's death in 1035, when he became full king. Although Cnut intended that he should succeed in England, and his claims were urged by Earl Godwin [q. v.], it was decided at a meeting of the witan held at Oxford that he should reign only over Wes- sex, his half-brother Harold [q. v.] being king in the north, with probably a supremacy over the south. The government of Wessex was carried on in his name by his mother and Earl Godwin. In 1036 he received his half-brother Swend, who was turned out of Norway by the nobles to make way for Magnus, the son of St. Olaf, and died shortly afterwards. War was imminent, and per- haps actually broke out between Harthacnut Hardecanute 331 Hardecanute and Magnus, for on the death of his brother Harthacnut claimed the throne of Norway. A treaty, however, was soon made between them, both agreeing that when either died the other should succeed to his dominions (Heimskringla, iii. 302). Harthacnut is said to have kept the same number of warriors as his father, and to have been the author of the military regulations which were drawn up by Cm.it (LANGEBEK, ii. 169, iii. 159). As he did not come to England, his party went over to Harold in 1037, and he lost his kingdom. He determined to en- force his claims, and to avenge the murder of his uterine brother ^Elfred [q. v.], and having received a message from his mother, then in exile at Bruges, calling him to come to her help, he made great preparations for an invasion of England (Encomium, iii. 8). In order apparently to concert measures with her, he sailed to Flanders with only ten ships in 1039, leaving his cousin Swend Estrithson to rule for him in Denmark. While on the voyage he encountered a tempest, and, it is said, had a vision in which he was assured that Harold would soon die, and that he would succeed. He spent the winter at Bruges, employing himself in getting his fleet together. While there he heard of Ha- rold's death, which took place on 17 March 1040 ; messengers came to him announcing that he had been unanimously chosen king by the witan (FLOR. WIG. i. 193; Gesta Regum, ii. c. 188). He crossed over to England with his fleet of sixty ships, bringing his mother with him, and landing at Sandwich on 17 June, and was crowned by Archbishop Eadsige. He was a worthless, violent, and dissolute young man, who 'did nothing kingly' (Anglo-Saxon Chron. Worcester, a. 1040). He gave largely to the poor, and made some grants to monas- teries, because, it is said, being often ill, he did not expect to live long, and so had the fear of God before his eyes (WILLIAM OF POITIEES, p. 79 ; FREEMAN, Norman Con- quest,!. 569). If so, it did not influence him in other respects ; his gifts were more pro- bably the result of his love of display, which he gratified by providing four meals a day for all his court (HENRYOFHuNTiNGDON,p. 190). Although his father and brother had been content with sixteen warships, he at once demanded payment for the crews of the sixty ships which he had brought over from Flan- ders, at the rate of eight marks for each rower, and this heavy tax, which was specially grievous because the price of wheat that year was exceptionally high, turned all men against him. Acting, it is said, by the ad- vice of ^Elfric [q. v.], archbishop of York, he caused the body of the late king to be disin- terred and subjected to insult, and proceeded to inquire into the murder of the setheling Alfred. ^Elfric and others accused Earl God- win and Lyfing, bishop of Worcester, of the deed ; he took away Lyfing's bishopric and gave it to the archbishop, but restored it again at the end of a year on receiving a sum of money. Godwin was brought to trial, and having purged himself of the accusation, purchased the king's favour by the gift of a splendid ship [see under GODWIN] . A second danegeld for thirty-two ships of war, the rest of the fleet having probably been sent to Denmark, was demanded in 1041, the year in which, as it seems, the first levy was paid (Anglo-Saxon Chron. Peterborough, a. 1039, 1040; FLOR. WIG. i. 194). Mr. Freeman (Nor- man Conquest, i. 572) treats the two sums, 21,099/. and 11,048/., for thirty-two ships paid this year as one year's taxation, and calls the whole a second danegeld, the first being that demanded for the sixty ships which came from Bruges ; it seems more likely that the sum demanded for the sixty ships was actu- ally collected in 1041, and with it the further danegeld for the thirty-two ships for the year then current. The money was collected by the housecarls, who were sent into every shire for the purpose. At Worcester the people of the shire and city slew two of them, and Hartha- cnut, prompted by ./Elfric, who had his own quarrel with the inhabitants, sent nearly the whole of his housecarls under Godwin, Leo- fric, Siward, and other earls to ravage the shire, burn the city, and slay as many men as they could. The devastation began on 12 Nov., and the city was burnt, but the earls did not slay or take many, for the country people hid themselves, and the citi- zens took refuge on an island in the Severn, and stood on their defence, and were allowed to go in peace. In this year Eadwulf, earl of Bernicia, a son of Uhtred, visited Hartha- cnut, under a safe-conduct, in order to be reconciled to him, for the king had been offended with him. Harthacnut was false to his word, and allowed Siward, the earl of Deira, to murder him, and gave the murderer his earldom (SYMEON, Historia Regum, ii. 198 ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. Worcester, a. 1040). Harthacnut, no doubt, committed this crime in order to establish his power in the northern province, and he may have had the same end in view when, about the same time, he sold the bishopric of Durham to a secular priest named Eadred (SYMEON, Historia Dunelm. i. 91). Being childless and in bad health he invited to his court, or at least gladly received, his uterine brother Eadward [see under EDWARD THE CONFESSOR]. It is said that about this Hardham 332 Hardham time Magnus of Norway invaded Denmark, and Swend came to Harthacnut for help, and was sent back with a fleet (ADAM BKEM. ii. 74) ; this invasion seems rather doubtful, but it is tempting to connect the despatch of this fleet with the lesser number of ships for which the tax of 1041 was demanded, com- pared with the war-ships brought over by the king. On 8 June 1042 Harthacnut went to the marriage feast of Tofig the Proud, a powerful Dane, who was his standard-bearer. The feast was held at Lambeth at the house of Osgod Clapa, the father of Gytha the bride. The king was standing and drinking merrily with the bride and some of the guests, when he fell down in violent convulsions ; he was carried out speechless, and straightway died, and was buried in the old minster at Win- chester, near the grave of his father Cnut (FiOK. WIG. ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. Peter- borough and Abingdon). He was not mar- ried, and had no children. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ; Symeon of Durham and Henry of Huntingdon (Rolls Ser.) ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontificum (Rolls Ser.) ; Gesta Eegum (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Florence of Worcester (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Encomium Emmse; Adam of Bremen, SS. rerum Germ., Pertz ; Swend Aggesson, and Chron. of Eric, SS. rerum Dan. i. 55, 159, Langebek ; Heimskringla, ed. Anderson ; Saxo's Hist. Danica, ed. Stephanius, p. 202 ; William of Poitiers, ed. Giles ; De In- ventione Crucis, ed. Stubbs, c. 7 ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, i. 533-92, where a full account is given.] W. H. HARDHAM, JOHN (d. 1772), tobacco- nist and benefactor of Chichester, born at Chichester, was the son of a wholesale pro- vision merchant there. He probably belonged to the old West Sussex family of Hardham. Hardham was taught the business of a lapi- dary or diamond-cutter. One account says that he began life as a servant. He came to London, and was a constant frequenter o Drury Lane Theatre, where he attracted the notice of Garrick, who made him 'numberer' (counter of the pit) and under-treasurer at Drury Lane. In 1765 his salary as numberer was 15s. a week (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. xi. 462). At one time Garrick was his secu- rity for 100Z. At this period (or perhaps as early as 1744) Hardham had a small business as a tobacconist and snuff-merchant at the sign of the ' Red Lion' (now No. 106) in Fleet Street. Garrick, probably on more than one occasion, alluded when acting to Hardham's No. ' 37 ' snuff. The mixture is said to have become famous by this means, and Hardham's shop was thronged by fashionable people, and his fortune was made. Colton (Hypocrisy. 1812, p. 25) has the lines— A name is all — from Garrick's breath a puff Of praise gave immortality to snuff; Since which each connoisseur a transient heaven Finds in each pinch of Hardham's Thirty-seven. (cp. ' The Praise of Snuff-taking ' in the European Magazine for 1807, quoted in Fair- holt's 'Tobacco'). According to Fairholt (p. 281) the ' 37 ' was- a mixture of Dutch and rappee. It was probably so named from the- number of the shop-drawer which held it, though more mysterious derivations have been suggested (see THORNBUKY and WAL- FORD, Old and New London, p. 69). This- was the snuff which Sir Joshua Reynolds took so profusely. Hardham, under the pseudo- nym of Abel Drugger (Erit.Mus. Cat.), wrote- a worthless play in prose called ' The Fortune- Tellers, or the World Unmasked : a medley ,r London, n.d. He used to teach acting in the back-parlour of his shop. William Col- lins the poet (also a native of Chichester),. coming to London about 1744 with letters of recommendation to the bishop, is stated (HAY, Hist, of Chichester) to have been ' dissuaded from the clerical office by Mr. Hardham.' Hardham kept his shop till his death, which took place in September 1772. He had amassed, no doubt by careful saving and in- vesting, about 20,000/. Of this, 15,000/. was- at the time of his death invested in the Re- duced Three per Cent. Bank Annuities. By his will, dated 6 Feb. 1772, he left the inte- rest of his money to his housekeeper, Mary,. wife of W. D. Binmore, and after her death to John Condell, boxkeeper at Covent Garden Theatre. After the expiration of these claims the principal was to go to Chichester, ' to ease the inhabitants' in their poors-rate. A decree as to the will was made by Lord Bathurst on 27 July 1773. The bequest be- came available to Chichester in 1786. In 1811 the interest amounted to 586J. 15s. Id. At present Hardham's trust, invested in a sum of 22,735/. 13s. 9d. Reduced Three per Cent. Consols, brings in sufficient to pay three ordinary rates (at 6d. or Sd. in the pound) in two years. These are locally known as- ' dumb ' rates. Houses outside the city walls (except those in the parish of St. Pancras, Chichester) and in the Cathedral Close are excluded from the benefit. In consequence of the bequest rents are now rather higher within than without the city walls. Hard- ham set apart 10J. for his own funeral, only ' vain fools,' he said, spending more. He left ten guineas to Garrick, some small legacies to Chichester friends, and five guineas each, to buy mourning, to his nieces, the four daughters of W. Drinkwater. Hardham was a benevolent man. He was ' often resorted to by his wealthy patrons as trustee for the pay- Hardiman 333 Harding merit of their bounties.' Sometimes, when the •donor died, he himself continued the annuities. Hardham was married, and his wife died before him. [Dallaway's Hist, of Western Division of Sussex, i. 205,206; Hay's Chichester; Horsfield's Hist, of Sussex, ii. 19 ; Thornbury and Walford's Old and New London, i. 69 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. i. 310, 311 ; Notes and Queries. 6th ser. xi. 328, 398, 462, xii. 184, 311 ; Crocker's Visi- tors' Guide to Chichester, ed. Hayden, 1874, p. 8 ; Walcott's Memorials of Chichester, p. 11 ; Hard- ham's will, printed by W. Andrews, Chichester, 1787 ; information kindly given by Mr. T. B. Wilmshurst, Mr. Eugene E. Street, and Mr. George Smith of Chichester, and by Mr. J. P. Murrough, a descendant of Hardham. 1 W. W. HARDIMAN, JAMES (1790 P-1855), historian, born in Connaught about 1790, came of a family known in Irish as O'Hartigan. His father owned a small estate in Mayo. After school education he went to Dublin, .studied law, and obtained employment in the castle, where he was appointed a sub-com- missioner of public records. He became an .active member of the Royal Irish Academy and of the Iberno-Celtic Society. In 1820 he published ' A History of the County and the Town of Galway/ one of the few good •county histories to be found in Ireland. Irish was his mother tongue, and in 1831 he published in 2 volumes ' Irish Minstrelsy or Bardic Remains of Ireland, with English Poetical Translations.' The book was printed an London. The Irish is in a curious type, full of oblique lines. The metrical versions •are by Furlong, Curran, and others. The col- lection is an interesting one, but its value is diminished by the absence of clear statements as to the authorities for each poem. The majority are probably taken from manuscript collections, such as were common in Ireland till harpers became extinct. Hardiman's next publications were ' An Account of two Irish Wills,' and < The Statute of Kilkenny ,' Dublin, 1843. In 1846 he edited Roderick O'Fla- herty's ' West Connaught ' for the Irish Ar- chaeological Society. Soon after its founda- tion he became librarian of Queen's College, Galway, and there died in November 1855. His education was imperfect, and he was not deeply read in Irish literature, but he had considerable knowledge of general and local Irish history, and his works have some per- manent value. [Webb's Compendium of Irish Biog., Dublin, 1878; notes in Hardiman's Works.] N. M. HAKDIME, SIMON (1672-1737), painter, was born at Antwerp, of Walloon parentage, in 1672. In 1685 he became a pupil of Jan Baptist Crepu, the no wer-painter, and, after remaining with him four years, was admitted a master of the guild of St. Luke in 1689. He painted from nature both flowers and fruit, which were excellent in colour, but he was far surpassed by his younger brother and pupil, Pieter Hardime. He received commissions from the Earl of Scarborough, from several wealthy merchants of Antwerp and Brussels, and in particular from two brothers who were canons of St. Jacques at Antwerp. He is described by his contempo- rary, Campo Weyerman, as having been a droll little fellow, who spent the greater part of his time at the church or the tavern, and at length became so embarrassed that he had to leave Antwerp and go to his brother at the Hague, where he was no more welcome than a dog in a game of skittles. He then came to London, where he was working in 1720, and died in 1737. There is a good flower piece in the palace at Breda, which he painted for William III, and two others are in the museum at Bordeaux. His brother, Pieter Hardime, was born at Antwerp in 1678, and died at the Hague in 1758. [Weyerman's Levens-Beschryvingen der Ne- derlandsche Konst-Schilders, 1 729-69, iii. 245-8 ; Kramm's Levens en Werken der Hollandsche en Vlaamsche Kunstschilders, &c., 1 857-64, ii. 642 ; Van den Branden's Geschiedenisder Antwerpsche Schilderschool, 1883, p. 1149; Liggeren der Ant- werpsche Sint Lucasgilde, 1864-81, ii. 532.1 K. E. G. HARDING or ST. STEPHEN (d. 1134), abbot of Citeaux, was born of parents of good position at Sherborne in Dorsetshire, probably early in the second half of the eleventh century, and received his education in the monastery of his native place. A desire to travel and to increase his learning took him first to Scotland and then to Paris. He next visited Rome with a single compa- nion, and as they journeyed the two pilgrims repeated the whole psalter each day. On his return he stopped at Moleme, not far from Dijon, in the duchy of Burgundy, where a monastery had been founded in 1078 by Robert, who was presiding over it as abbot when Harding came there. He determined to join the convent, and received the tonsure. Henceforth he was called Stephen, perhaps after the saint who was patron of an abbey at Dijon. Although a man of cheerful coun- tenance and pleasant conversation, he became an ardent ascetic, and helped and perhaps instigated abbot Robert to urge the monks strictly to follow out the rule of St. Bene- dict. They refused to change their mode of life, and it is said that the abbot, the prior Harding 334 Harding Alberic, and Stephen, seeing that their efforts were unavailing, withdrew from the monas- tery ; but the brethren promised amend- ment, and they returned. Matters, however went on as before, and in a debate in the chapter-house the monks declared that they lived in accordance with the customs intro- duced into Gaul by St. Maur, and that there was no reason why they should imitate the hermits of the East. On this the abbot, Stephen, and some of their party went to Hugh, archbishop of Lyons, represented that the rule of St. Benedict was laxly observed in the convent, and requested leave to go elsewhere, in order that they might observe it more strictly. Hugh granted their request, and Robert, Alberic, Stephen, and others of their party, numbering in all twenty-one monks (Exordium ; eighteen with the abbot, WILLIAM OF MALMESBURY ; twelve, ORDE- RIC), left the monastery, protesting that it was impossible to keep the rule of St. Bene- dict in the midst of an abundance of wealth and food. They came to Citeaux, in the diocese of Chalons, a barren and marshy place, which took its name, the ' Cisterns,' from its stagnant pools, and with the con- sent of the bishop and of Raymond, viscount of Beaune, built some wooden huts there, and adopted a life of extreme severity. Be- fore long Eudes, duke of Burgundy (d. 1102), raised some buildings for them, and the bishop constituted the society an abbey by the gift of a pastoral staff. It is said that abbot Robert repented of the step, and that the severities which delighted Stephen over- taxed his strength (WILLIAM OF MALMES- BURY). It is certain that the monks at Moleme complained to Pope Urban II of the injury which they had sustained by the secession, and the pope in 1099 ordered abbot Robert to return, and to take with him such of the monks as chose to leave. According to one story (ib.) all followed him except eight ; though this seems a mistake, for twenty-four joined in the election of the prior Alberic to the abbacy (ORDERIC), and Stephen took Alberic's place as prior. Alberic died on 26 Jan. 1110, and Stephen, who was absent from the house at the time, was elected abbot. The number of the convent was small, for the strictness with which the monks lived deterred others from joining them, and as the brethren died no new members took their places. The community adhered strictly to the vow of poverty, and depended on alms. Stephen insisted on a perfect observance of the Benedictine rule, and offended the Duke of Burgundy by for- bidding him and his household to enter the monastery. This caused a cessation of sup- plies, and on one occasion Stephen was forced to beg alms from door to door. Sickness still further reduced the number of the brethren, and he began to fear that he and his monks would leave none to succeed them, when in 1113 Bernard and thirty others with him joined the convent (MABILLON, ii. col. 1062). This was the beginning of an extraordinary influx of prosperity. In that year Stephen established another convent at Fert6 in the diocese of Chalons, in 1114 another at Pon- tigny in the diocese of Auxerre, and in 1115 another at Clairvaux in the diocese ot Langres, over which he placed Bernard as abbot. At the request of Guy, archbishop of Vienne, afterwards Pope Calixtus II, who came to visit him in 1117, he founded a house in Guy's province. Stephen personally founded thirteen abbeys altogether. He had great powers of organisation, and instituted general chapters of his order, which was called Cistercian from the parent house at Citeaux. Popularity did not lead him to relax the rigour of his system in the slightest degree, and his constitutions prescribe that the monks of his order should have only the barest possible supply of food and clothing. He carried his rule of poverty so far as to extend it to his churches, which are plain and severe in architecture ; even the altars and sacred vessels were of the commonest materials, no gold or silver was allowed, and instead of a large number of candles and rich candlesticks he permitted only one light on an iron stand. These rules were no doubt meant to mark his disapproval of the costly adornments of the Cluniac churches. It is obvious, from one of his statutes, that his monks received the communion in both kinds. In order to keep all the houses of his order constant to one rule, he drew up the ' Charter of Charity.' This he laid before the bishops in whose dioceses the Cistercian houses were situated in 1119. They approved of the charter and his statutes, and renounced the right of visiting the convents. In the same year the charter was confirmed by Calixtus II. In 1127 he wrote a letter to Louis VI ap- parently conveying the opinions of a general chapter of the order, and severely blaming ihe king for his treatment of the Bishop of Paris, who had taken refuge with the Cister- cians. In 1129 he wrote, in conjunction with St. Bernard, to Honorius II, complain- ing of the conduct of Louis towards the Archbishop of Sens, and calling him ( Herodes alter' (Recueil des Historians, xv. 544, 548). He was present at the Council of Troyes in 1127, when his constitutions were approved, and in accordance with a papal decree an order was published that his monks should wear a white habit, to distinguish them from Harding 335 Harding the Benedictines, whence they are often called ' white monks ' (WILLIAM OF TYRE, xii. c. 7). In 1129 he assisted at the hearing of a case by Walter, bishop of Chalons, between the abbots of St. Stephen's at Dijon and of St. Seine. The abbot of St. Seine being dissatisfied with the decision, Innocent II appointed Stephen to act as judge, and decide the case as he thought fit. Innocent, who took refuge in France in 1130, and owed much to St. Bernard, granted in 1132 that the abbots of Cistercian houses should be exempt from episcopal jurisdiction, and that their abbeys should be free from tithe. In 1133 Stephen, having grown old and infirm, and his eyes being dim, resigned his office, and designated his successor, who was elected by the monks. His choice was not wise, and his biographer says that the new abbot's fall was miraculously revealed to him ; but independently of its supernatural character, the story is wrong in representing that the fall happened at the end of a month ; for the new abbot held office for two years (ROBERT DE MONTE). Stephen died on 28 March 1134, and was buried in the tomb of his predeces- sor Alberic, in the cloister near the door of the church. His day in the Roman calendar is 17 April, and his festival is kept by the Cistercians on 15 July — possibly the day of his canonisation — with an octave, and with greater reverence than the day of St. Robert, the first founder. Stephen was indeed the true founder of the order. The idea of the necessity of reform may, as his countryman William of Malmesbury maintains, have ori- ginated with him, and he may very probably have been the moving spirit in the migration. Certainly the continuance of the new society and its marvellous success were largely due to his devotion, perseverance, and wisdom. Without him the new house would scarcely have been able to attract St. Bernard, who carried the order to an extraordinary pitch of greatness. Besides the abbeys which he personallv founded, about a hundred Cister- cian houses were founded during his lifetime, and it is said, though the number is perhaps exaggerated, that by 1152 there were nearly five hundred Cistercian abbeys (ib.} The order was introduced into England in 1128 by were in the north, where ' white monks ' were settled atRievaulx and Fountains before the death of Stephen. William of Malmes- bury, writing shortly after Stephen's death, describes the order as a ' type of all true monasticism, a mirror to the zealous, and a goad to the slothful.' Stephen wrote a fine copy of the Bible for the use of the brethren at Citeaux, revising the Latin text by avail- ing himself of the help of some Jews, who told him the meanings of Hebrew words. This Bible was apparently preserved at Ci- teaux until the French revolution. His 1 Charta Caritatis ' is printed in the l Annales Cisterciencium ' of Manriquez, and the ' Ex- ordium sui Ordinis,' which may not have been his, in Dugdale's l Monasticon,' vol. v. Two sermons are attributed to him, and two of his letters, noticed above, are included in the ' Epistolae S. Bernard! ' (Epp. 45, 49). [Orderic; Duchesne's Scriptt. pp. 711-14; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, iv. c. 334-7 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Gallia Christiana, iv. 980-4; Acta SS. Bolland. April, ii. 493-8; Histoire des Ordres Monastiquos, v. c. 33 ; His- toire Litteraire de France, xi. 213 ; Lives of the English Saints, iv. 166-73; Acta SS. O.S.B., Mabillon, ii. 1062 ; S. Bernardi Epp., Recueil des Historiens, xv. 544, 548, see also for other matters t. xiv. 246, 248, 281 ; Labbe's Concilia, x. 923 ; William of Tyre, xii. c. 7 ap. Gesta Dei per Francos, p. 820 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, v. 220-6 ; Norgate's England under Angevin Kings, i. 69-71.] W. H. HARDING, MRS. A. (1779-1858), no- velist and miscellaneous writer, born in 1779, wrote the following novels : 1. ' Correction,' 3 vols., 1818. 2. 'Decision,' 3 vols., 1819. 3. 'The Refugees,' 3 vols., 1822. 4. 'Realities/ 4 vols., 1825. 5. ' Dissipation,' 4 vols., 1827. 6. ' Experience,' 4 vols., 1828. She also wrote 'The Universal History' (London, 1848), ' Sketches of the Highlands,' other ' instruc- tive and popular volumes,' and many contri- butions to ' the reviews and different periodi- cals of the day.' Mrs. Harding published all her works anonymously. She died on 28 April 1858, at the house of her son-in-law, the Rev. Kynaston Groves. [Gent. Mag. 1858, i. 684; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anonymous and Pseudonymous Lit.] F. W-T. HARDING, GEORGE PERFECT (d. 1853), portrait-painter and copyist, was a son of Silvester Harding [q. v.] of Pall Mall. Adopting his father's profession, he practised miniature-painting, and exhibited at the Royal Academy at intervals between 1802 and 1840; but, like his father, he mainly devoted himself to making water-colour copies of ancient historical portraits. In his pursuit of this occupation he visited the chief family seats of the nobility, the royal palaces, col- lege halls, &c., and the highly finished copies which he executed are of great value as faith- ful transcripts of the originals. In 1822-3 he published a series of eighteen portraits of the Harding 336 Harding deans of Westminster, engraved by J. Stow, R. Grave, and others, intended to illustrate Neale and Bray ley's ' History of Westminster Abbey.' This was followed in 1825 by ' An- cient Oil Paintings and Sepulchral Brasses in the Abbey Church of St. Peter, West- minster,' with descriptions by Thomas Moule, F.S.A. Among many important historical works to which he supplied the plates was J. H. Jesse's ' Memoirs of the Court of Eng- land during the Reign of the Stuarts,' 1840. He gave much time to the preparation of a manuscript account of the Princes of Wales, elaborately illustrated with portraits and lieraldic devices, which is now in the royal library at Windsor. Of this he issued a privately printed description in 1828. In 1840 Harding took a leading part in esta- blishing the Granger Society (named after the author of the l Biographical History of Eng- land'), the object of which was the publica- tion of previously unengraved historical por- traits. In his drawings he had accumulated a store of material for this purpose, but through mismanagement and lack of support the society came to an end, after publishing a few excellent prints, early in 1843. Hard- ing then carried on the work on his own ac- count, and during the next five years issued a series of fifteen plates, engraved by Joseph Brown and W. Greatbach, with biographical notices by Mr. Moule. The copperplates of these afterwards passed into the hands of Mr. J. Russell Smith of Soho Square, who re- issued the work in 1869. Harding was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1839, but withdrew in 1847. Towards the end of his life he fell into pecuniary difficulties, and was compelled to sell his collections of draw- ings. He died at Hercules Buildings, Lam- beth, where he had resided for more than thirty years, on 23 Dec. 1853. He left a large family by a second wife. His portrait was engraved by J. Brown, from a miniature by himself, in 1826. A collection of his works is in the print room of the British Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; G-raves's Diet, of Artists; Gent. Mag. newser. xli. 548; Brit. Mus. Library Catalogue.] F. M. O'D. HARDING, JAMES DUFFIELD (1798- 1863), landscape-painter and lithographer, born at Deptford in 1798, was son of a draw- ing-master of ability, who had been a pupil of Paul Sandby. He was taught perspective by his father, received some instruction from Prout, and at the age of thirteen exhibited two drawings at the Royal Academy; these were views of buildings in the manner of Prout. His first attempts at studying from nature were so unpromising that for a time he abandoned the idea of becoming a painter, and his father articled him to Charles Pye, an engraver. Engraving proved distasteful to him, and having by perseverance overcome his original difficulties, he left Pye at the end of a year, and settled down to the prac- tice of water-colour painting. At the age of eighteen he was awarded a silver medal by the Society of Arts. In 1818 he exhibited for the first time with the Society of Painters in Water-colours, and during the whole of his life was a regular contributor to its ex- hibitions, of which his works, illustrating the scenery of nearly every country in Europe, formed one of the* chief features. He was elected an associate of the society in 1820 and a full member in 1821. In 1843 he took up oil-painting, and exhibited many landscapes in that medium at the Royal Aca- demy, and in 1847 resigned his membership of the Water-colour Society in order to com- pete for academy honours ; but in this he was unsuccessful, and, after keeping his name on the list for nine years, withdrew his candi- dature in 1856, and was re-elected into the Water-colour Society. From an early period Harding was a suc- cessful and popular teacher. When litho- graphy came into vogue in this country, he quickly adopted it as a means of providing good examples for the use of pupils and stu- dents, and in the many works which he pub- lished greatly developed the resources of the art, carrying it in fact to a point of excellence which has not been surpassed. The ' Aca- d6mie des Beaux Arts ' had awarded him two gold medals for lithographic drawings exhibited at the Louvre. His early pro- ductions were drawing-books, consisting of pencil sketches and studies of trees ; he printed with two stones in tints, and thus reproduced successfully more elaborate draw- ings. His ' Sketches at Home and Abroad/ a series of fifty plates done in this manner and published in 1836, excited general ad- miration, and King Louis Philippe, to whom the work was dedicated, sent the artist a breakfast service of Sevres china and a diamond ring. In 1841 he published ' The Park and the Forest,' a set of beautiful sketches drawn on the stone with a brush instead of the crayon, a plan he devised, and to which he gave the name of ' lithotint.' Among his many other lithographic works were ' A Series of Subjects from the Works of R. P. Bonington,' 1829-30; 'Recollections of India,' from drawings by the Hon. C. S. Hardinge, 1847; and ' Picturesque Selections,' 1861, his last and finest achievement. A series of twenty-four autotypes from the original drawings done for ' Sketches at Home Harding 337 Harding and Abroad ' was issued in 1874. In 1830 Harding exhibited Italian views sketched on papers of various tints and textures. This novel idea was generally adopted, and for many years ' Harding's papers ' (as they came to be called by drawing-masters), manu- factured by Whatman, were extensively used for sketching purposes. In the practice of water-colour painting Harding was chiefly responsible for the abandonment of the ex- clusive use of transparent colours, in which nearly all the great artists worked before his time. Harding, following the example first set by Turner, freely employed opaque or body colour. In his skilful hands the results were so pleasing that, in spite of the strong oppo- sition of artists trained in old traditions, the system was universally accepted by younger men, and it is now a distinguishing feature of modern water-colour art. Harding was a prolific author of educa- tional manuals. His ' Lessons on Art,' ' Guide and Companion to Lessons on Art,' ' Ele- mentary Art, or the Use of the Chalk and Lead Pencil advocated and explained,' and * The Principles and Practice of Art,' in which he expounded his theories with great ability, became approved text-books both here and abroad. At the Paris exhibition of 1855 he obtained ' honourable mention ' for two pictures, l The Falls of Schaffhausen ' and 'View of Fribourg.' He died at Barnes, Surrey, 4 Dec. 1863, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. Harding's sketches, especially of trees and architecture, were executed with amazing facility and dexterity. They show his powers at their best, and have elicited warm praise from Mr. Ruskin in his ' Modern Painters.' His pictures, though popular, were mannered and superficial, and lacked the higher quali- ties of art. His treatment by the Royal Academy, which not only declined to admit him to its membership, but hung his works badly at its exhibitions, was therefore not unjustifiable. One of his oil-paintings, ' On the Moselle,' is in the collection of Sir Ri- chard Wallace, and there are two in the South Kensington Museum. Harding was a man of much refinement and of genial manners ; his portrait appeared in the ' Art Journal,' 1850, p. 181. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Art Journal, 1850p 181, 1856p 270, 1864 p. 89; C. Knight's English Cyclopaedia of Biography, 1856; Men of the Time, 1856; Athenaeum, 12 Dec. 1863 ; Redgrave's Cat. of the Water-colour Paintings in the South Kensington Museum, 1877 ; Encycl. Brit. 9th ed. xviii. 140.] F. M. O'D. HARDING, JOHN (1378-1465 ?). [See HAKDTNG.] VOL. xxiv. HARDING, JOHN, D.D. (1805-1874), bishop of Bombay, son of William Harding, chief clerk in the transport office, and his wife Mary Harrison Ackland, was born in Queen Square, Bloomsbury, on 7 Jan. 1805. He was educated at Westminster School, proceeded to Worcester College, Oxford, and graduated B.A. in Michaelmas term 1826 as a third-class man in lit. human., his name appearing in the same class list with three other future bishops, Samuel Wilberforce of Oxford, Eden of Moray and Ross, and Trower of Gibraltar. In 1829 he became curate of Wendy in Cambridgeshire. After some other ministerial engagements he was appointed minister of Park Chapel, Chelsea, in 1834, and in 1836 became rector of the united parishes of St. Andrew-by-the- Wardrobe and St. Anne's, Blackfriars, in the city of London. William Romaine (d. 1795) [q. v.], one of the early evangelical leaders, had been rector of this church, and the doctrines of that school had been consistently maintained by his suc- cessors. Harding was an ardent l evangeli- cal,' and during the fifteen years of his incum- bency his church was a favourite gathering- place of members of that school. His sermons- were calm, thoughtful, and impressive. He- was for some years secretary of the Pastoral Aid Society, and exhibited a warm interest in various religious societies of the evan- gelical school. Harding was selected by Archbishop Sumner for the see of Bombay, vacated by the resignation of Bishop Carr, and was consecrated in Lambeth Chapel on 10 Aug. 1851. In the same year he pro- ceeded B.D. and D.D. at Oxford. He ad- ministered his diocese conscientiously, but lacked energy and originating power. . His somewhat rigid evangelicalism led him to> look coldly on ' brotherhoods ' and other pro- posed agencies of the high church party for supplementing the deficiencies of missionary work in the diocese. He was little seen in his diocese except at the three chief centres of the province, and consequently had small personal knowledge of its real wants. He was the firm opposer of what are known as ritualistic practices. Failure of health led to his return home on furlough in 1867, and he resigned the see in 1869. He settled at Ore, near Hastings, where with increasing years his religious sympathies widened, and the clerical meetings at his house formed a rallying-point for clergy of widely different views. He was a frequent preacher at St. Mary's-in-the-Castle, Hastings, of which his friend the Rev. T. Vores was incumbent. He died at Ore on 18 June 1874. He married Mary, third daughter of W. Tebbs, esq., proc- tor in Doctors' Commons, but left no family. z Harding 33* Harding His only published works were a small volume of parochial sermons and ' Texts and Thoughts for Christian Ministers,' London, 1874. [Private information ; personal knowledge ] E. V. HARDING, SAMUEL (./. 1641), dra- matist, born about 1618, was the son of Robert Harding of Ipswich, Suffolk. In 1634 he became a sojourner of Exeter College, Oxford, and took the degree of B.A. on 29 May 1638. He afterwards became chap- lain to a nobleman, and died ' about the be- ginning, or in the heat of the civil war.' He wrote an unacted tragedy in verse and prose, entitled ' Sicily and Naples ; or the fatall Union/ which was published in 1640, in de- fiance of the author's wishes, by a friend signing himself ' P. P.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iti. 31-2; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 500.] Or. G. HARDING, SILVESTER (1745-1809), artist and publisher, was born at Newcastle- under-Lyme 25 July 1745. He was placed when a child in the charge of an uncle in London, but at the age of fourteen ran away and joined a company of strolling actors, with whom he played under an assumed name for some years. In 1775 he returned to London and took to miniature-painting, exhibiting at the Royal Academy in 1776 and subsequent years. In 1786 he joined his brother Edward (see below) in starting a book and printseller's shop in Fleet Street, where they published many prints of fancy subjects designed by him and engraved by Bartolozzi, Delatre, Gardiner, and others. He chiefly employed himself in drawing por- traits of theatrical celebrities, and in copying ancient portraits in water-colours. The lat- ter were executed with care and skill, and were employed to illustrate various historical works issued by him and his brother. Their first publication of this kind was ' Shake- speare illustrated by an Assemblage of Por- traits and Views appropriated to the whole suite of our Author's Historical Dramas,' &c., consisting of 150 plates, issued in thirty num- bers, 1789-93. In 1792 they removed from Fleet Street to 102 Pall Mall, where they carried on a successful business. Here they produced the 'Memoirs of Count Grammont,' 1793 ; ' The Economy of Human Life/ with plates by W. N. Gardiner from designs by •Harding, 1795; Burger's l Leonora,' trans- lated by W. R. Spencer, 1796 ; and Dryden's • Fables/ 1797, both illustrated with plates from drawings by Lady Diana Beauclerk. The first volume of their extensive series of historical portraits, known as ' The Biographi- cal Mirrour/ with text by F. G. Waldron, appeared in 1795. Before 1798 the brothers dissolved partnership. Silvester removed to 127 and Edward to 98 Pall Mall ; the for- mer continued the ' Biographical Mirrour/ of which he issued the second volume in 1798, and the third was ready for publication at the time of his death, which took place on 12 Aug. 1809. Among other original works by Harding were a portrait of Sir Busick Harwood, M.D., engraved on a large scale in mezzotint by John Jones, and a set of six illustrations to ' Rosalynde, Euphues Golden Legacie ' (the original of Shakespeare's ' As you like it '), with notes by F. G. Wal- dron, which were engraved and published by his brother Edward in 1802. The largest of his water-colour copies, ' Charles II receiving the first pine-apple cultivated in England from Rose, the gardener at Dawney Court, Bucks, the seat of the Duchess of Cleveland, from a picture at Strawberry Hill/ was en- graved by R. Grave in 1823. He was well known to and much esteemed by the collec- tors of his time. He married a daughter of Dr. William Perfect of Town Mailing, Kent, by whom he had, with other children, George Perfect [q. v.] and Edward ; the latter en- graved some good plates for his father's pub- lications, but died at the age of twenty in 1796. The print room of the British Mu- seum possesses many copies of portraits by Silvester Harding. HARDING, EDWARD (1755-1840), younger brother of Silvester, was born 29 March 1755 at Stafford, where he was apprenticed to a hairdresser. After pursuing this occupation for a few years in London he abandoned it, and set up with his brother as an engraver and bookseller. After the dissolution of partnership he for a few years carried on business alone, employing W. N. Gardiner [q. v.] as his copier of portraits, and pub- lishing, among other works, Adolphus's ' Bri- tish Cabinet/ 1802; but in 1803 he was ap- pointed librarian to Queen Charlotte, and resided first at Frogmore, and afterwards at Buckingham Palace. He became a great favourite with the queen, and ' grangerised ' many historical works for her amusement. In 1806 he published a set of portraits of the royal princes and princesses, engraved by Cheesman and others, from pictures by Gainsborough and Beechey. After Queen Charlotte's death in 1818 Harding became librarian to the Duke of Cumberland, after- wards king of Hanover, and held that post until his death, which took place at Pinilico 1 Nov. 1840. [Redprave's Diet, of Artists ; Gent. Mag. Ixxix. 107o, and new series, xiv. 668 ; Brit. Mus. Li- brary Catalogue.] F. M. O'D. Harding 339 Harding HARDING, THOMAS (1516-1572), di- vine and controversialist, was born at Beck- ington, Somersetshire, in 1516, and educated first at Ba'rnstaple school, and afterwards at Winchester, where he obtained a scholarship in 1528 at the age of twelve (KiEBY, Win- chester Scholars, p. 116). From Winches- ter he passed to New College, Oxford, and after two years of probation became fellow (1536). He took his M.A. degree in 1542, and, 'being esteemed a knowing person in the tongues,' was selected by Henry VIII for the Hebrew professorship. About this time he became chaplain to Henry Grey, marquis of Dorchester, afterwards duke of Suffolk. During the reign of Edward VI he was a strong upholder of the reformed religion, and is said to have ' animated the people much to prepare for persecution, and never to depart from the gospel.' To Harding's protestant zeal was probably attributable the fact that King Edward issued letters directing the fellows of New College to elect him warden (STRYPE). During this time Harding was contemporary at Oxford with John Jewel [q. v.], also a Devonshire man, who was lecturing with great distinction at Corpus. On the acces- sion of Queen Mary both Harding and Jewel subscribed the required declaration, but the latter quickly repented and escaped, whereas Harding accepted the Romish views with ardour, and probably with sincerity. As chap- lain to her father Harding was well known to Lady Jane Grey, in whose religious edu- cation he had assisted. When his ready con- version to Romanism became known to this lady, she wrote to Harding from her prison a most severe letter, in which she declares, * I cannot but marvel at thee, and lament thy case, which seemed sometime to be the lively member of Christ, but now the deformed imp of the devil ; sometime the beautiful temple of God, but now the stinking and filthy kennel of Satan ; sometime the unspotted spouse of Christ, but now the unshameful paramour of Antichrist/ &c. This violent language did not, however, move Harding, who now became prebendary of Winchester, chaplain and con- fessor to Bishop Gardiner, and (July 1555) treasurer of the church of Salisbury. Of this office he was deprived on the accession of Eliza- beth, being not prepared to accept another change in his religious views. Harding re- tired at once to Louvain, where he was at- tached to the church of St. Gertrude. His famous controversy with Jewel began by his publication at Louvain in 1564 of an ' Answer to M. Jewel's Challenge,' made in a sermon preached at Paul's Cross four years previ- ously. This well-known challenge specified a large number of points, on any one of which, if he was confuted out of scripture and the ancient fathers, Jewel declared himself ready to accept Romanism. Harding undertakes to confute him from these sources, not on one only, but on all the points which he had put forward. His treatise was written with great violence and scurrility. Jewel answered it at enormous length in a treatise defending all the twenty-three articles of the challenge. Before seeing this, Harding wrote another work against Jewel, directed against his ' Apo- logy for the Church of England,' under the title of ' Confutation of a Book called Apo- logy of the Church of England,' Antwerp, 1565. Jewel published a ' Defence,' to which Harding replied by a ' Detection of sundry foul Errors, Slanders, Corruptions, and other false Dealings touching Doctrine and other Matters uttered and practised by M. Jewel, in a book lately by him set forth, entitled a " De- fence of the Apology," ' Louvain, 1568. Jewel now published a reissue of his ' Defence,' combined with a confutation of Harding's ' Detection.' This forms a treatise of immense length. Harding had previously written (in the matter of the challenge) a ' Rejoinder to Mr. Jewel's Reply,' Antwerp, 1566, and ' Another Rejoinder to Mr. Jewel's Reply against the Sacrifice of the Mass,' Louvain, 1567. Thus two sets of controversial trea- tises were going on simultaneously between these two insatiable disputants. They seem to have been fairly matched in learning and power, but Harding certainly excels the bi- shop in invective. The Romanist party looked upon Harding as a most formidable champion. Most of his treatises were translated into Latin by his countryman, William Reynolds, but, according to Wood, l money being want- ing, their publication was therefore hindered.' Harding died at Louvain in 1572, and was buried (16 Sept.) in the church of St. Ger- trude, where a monument with a simple Latin inscription marks his tomb. [Wood's Athenae Oxon., ed. Bliss, vol. i. ; Works of Bishop Jewel, London, fol. 1611; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, vol. iii., London, 1684 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701. pp. 383- 386.] G. G-. P. HARDING, THOMAS (d. 1648), his- ;orian, was second master of Westminster School in 1610 and rector of Souldern, Ox- fordshire, from 1622 to his death, 10 Oct. 1648. Whether he was the Thomas Harding of Cain- Dridge, incorporated M.A. at Oxford 9 July 1611 (Oaf. Univ. J?^.,Oxf. Hist. Soc.,ii. 358), s uncertain ; but after his death he is called B.D., late of Oxford University. He married the widow of William Neile, chapter clerk of the Abbey, and she dying in 1650 was buried z 2 Harding 340 Hardinge at St. Mary's Church, Oxford. Harding was eminent for his scholarship ; his epitaph in Souldern Church says he was ' commonly called the Grecian for his eminence in that tongue,' and was remarkable ' for his holy and pious conversation, his hospitality, and charity to the poor.' He died ' in the time of the great revolution and change of church and state ... a true son of the church.' He built a new parsonage at Souldern, but left his family in poverty, for they we^e unable to publish his life's work, a history of church and state affairs, relating especially to England, for eight hundred years ending in 1626. A com- mittee of theHouse of Commons licensed and recommended it for publication in 1641, and an effort was made in 1651 to publish it by subscription in a notice signed by Bishops Ussher and Gataker, Dugard of the Merchant Taylors' School offering to print it if the ne- cessary 2,000/. was subscribed. These at- tempts failed, and in September 1695 the manuscript was advertised for sale in White- chapel ; its ultimate fate is undiscoverable (see Wood MSS. v. 658, p. 799, for Dugard's offer, and printed notice of sale of manuscripts, ib. v. 276, p. 88, in Bodleian Library). [Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 17; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, b. xii'. No. xvi. 502-6 ; Chester's Eegisters of Westminster Abbey, p. 123 w.; Hist, of Souldern, Oxford (Archaeolo- gical Soc.), 1887.] E. T. B. HARDING, WILLIAM (1792-1886), historian of Tiverton, was of an old West- country family mentioned in Prince's 'Wor- thies of Devon,' the third son of Robert Har- ding of Upcott, Devonshire, who died in 1804, by his wife, Dionisia, daughter of Sir Bourchier Wrey, bart., of Tawstock. He was born on 16 Aug. 1792, was educated at Blundell's school, Tiverton, and became an ensign in the North Devon militia, from which he obtained an ensigncy in the 5th foot in 1812, and be- came lieutenant of the 95th rifles in 1813. He served in the Peninsula from August 1812 to the end of the war, including the siege of Burgos, capture of Madrid, battles of Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle,Nive, Orthez, and Toulouse, for which he subsequently received the Penin- sular medal and clasps. He became captain of the 58th foot in 1823, major unattached in 1826, and retired as lieutenant-colonel by the sale of his commissions, having first ex- changed to full pay in the 2nd foot for that purpose on 22 Nov. 1841. Harding, after his retirement from the ser- vice, was many years resident at Tiverton. He wrote an excellent ' History of Tiverton' (2 vols. 8vo, 1847), which appears to have been his only published work. He was a magistrate, a fellow of the Geological Society, and a member of some local societies. He died at Barnstaple 15 Jan. 1886, in his ninety- fourth year. [Burke's Landed Gentry, eds. 1 868, 1 886 ; Army Lists; Ann. Eeg. 1886.] H. M. C. HARDINGE, GEORGE (1743-1816), author and senior justice of Brecon, was born on 22 June (new style) 1743 at Canbury, a manorhouse in Kingston-on-Thames. He was the third but eldest surviving son of Nicholas Hardinge [q. v.], by his wife Jane, daughter of Sir John Pratt, and sister of Charles, first earl Camden. He was educated by Woodeson, a Kingston schoolmaster, and at Eton under Dr. Barnard [see BARNARD, EDWARD]. He was once acting in his boarding-house the part of Cato in Addison's play, when Barnard solemnly advanced upon the stage, and tore 'Cato's long wig' and gown without mercy. The wig (borrowed from a barber) was iden- tified by Burton, the vice-provost, as his own (HARDINGE, Miscellaneous Works, i. p. xi). Hardinge succeeded to his father's estate on the death of the latter on 9 April 1758. On 14 Jan. 1761 he was admitted pensioner at Trinity College, Cambridge. He took no B.A. degree, but in 1769 obtained that of M.A. by royal mandate. On 9 June 1769 he was called to the bar (Middle Temple), and soon had considerable practice at nisi prius. One of his friends at this time was Akenside the poet. In 1776 he visited France and Switzerland. Lady Gray (mother of Sir Charles Gray), whom he visited in her nine- tieth year at Denhill, presented him with fifty guineas for his journey. On his return he somewhat neglected law, and his friend, Sir William Jones, warned him in a sonnet against ' the glare of wealth ' and pleasure (ib. p. xvi). On 20 Oct. 1777 he married Lucy, daughter and heiress of Richard Long- of Hinxton, Cambridgeshire, who survived her husband. They had no children, but Hardinge educated and adopted as his son and heir George Nicholas Hardinge [q.v.], son of his brother, Henry Hardinge. Soon after his marriage Hardinge went to live at Rag- man's Castle, a small house at Twickenham ( WALFORD, Greater London, i. 86). Here he saw much of his neighbour, Horace Walpole, of whom he has left a character, printed in Nichols's l Literary Anecdotes,' viii. 525. In April 1782 he was appointed solicitor-general to the queen, and in March 1794 her attorney- general. In 1783 he was counsel in the House of Commons for the defence of Sir Thomas Rumbold, and on 16 Dec. of that year was coun- sel at the bar of the House of Lords for the East India Company, in opposition to Fox's India Bill. In 1784 he was returned M.P. for i Hardinge 341 Hardinge the borough of Old Sarum, by the favour of his intimate friend, Thomas Pitt (Lord Camel- ford). He was re-chosen in November 1787, in 1790, 1796, and 1801. Nichols says he was an eloquent and ingenious speaker. On 16 Dec. 1788 he supported Pitt's resolution declaring the right of the houses to appoint a regent. On 5 April 1792 he pleaded at Warwick as counsel for the hundred in mitigation of the •damages claimed by Dr. Priestley. In August 1787 he had been appointed senior justice of the counties of Brecon, Glamorgan, and Radnor. He was a painstaking] udge, and held the office till his death, which took place at Presteign from pleurisy, on 26 April 1816. Hardinge was an honourable and benevolent man, witty, and sprightly in manner. He is ' the waggish Welsh judge, Jefferies Hardsman' of Byron's 'Don Juan' (xiii. stanza 88), who consoles his prisoners with ' his judge's joke.' Har- dinge's addresses to condemned prisoners (printed in Miscell. Works, vol. i.) are, how- ever, sufficiently solemn and elaborate. It is stated that he collected more than 10,000/. for different charitable objects. He was vice- president and an early promoter of the Phi- lanthropic Society. His worst crime was a frequent habit of borrowing books, which were hardly to be recovered from ' the chaos of my library.' In person Hardinge was a somewhat short but very handsome man, as is evident from the portrait of him by N. Dance engraved as the frontispiece to his ' Mis- cellaneous Works,' vol. i. (also in NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. vol. iii. ; an anonymous mezzotint of him is mentioned, Miscell. Works, i. xxxiv). Hardinge made some interesting biogra- phical contributions to Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes' and ' Literary Illustrations,' in- cluding extensive memoirs of Daniel Wray, F.R.S. (Lit. Illustr. i. 5-168), and of Sneyd Davies (ib. pp. 48-709). He also edited some of his father's writings. In 1 791 he published 4 A. Series of Letters to the Rt. Hon. E. Burke [as to] the Constitutional Existence of an Impeachment against Mr. Hastings,' London, 8vo ; 3rd edit, same year. In 1800 he published two editions, 'The Essence of Malone, or the Beauties of that fascinating Writer extracted from his immortal work in 539 pages and a quarter, just published, and with his accustomed felicity intituled " Some Account of the Life and Writings of John Dry den." ' ' Another Essence of Malone ' fol- lowed in 1801, 8vo. He was also the author of ' Rowley and Chatterton in the Shades,' 1782 (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 30), and of other writings, many of which are printed in his l Miscellaneous Works,' edited by his friend, J. Nichols, 3 vols., London, 1818, 8vo. Vol. i. contains his charges and speeches, and vol. iii. his miscellaneous prose works. Vol. ii. is devoted to his verse-writings, few of which were worth printing, though Nichols pronounces the lighter poems ' face- tious,' and the serious poems ' pleasingly im- pressive.' Hardinge was a fellow of the So- ciety of Antiquaries (elected November 1769) and of the Royal Society (elected April 1788). Among his correspondents were Jacob Bryant , Horace Walpole (see Lit. Illustr.m. 148-223, and HARDINGE, Miscell. Works, i. xxxvi- xxxvii), and Anna Seward. Miss Seward's letters to him are in her 'Letters' (1811), vols. i. and ii. [Hardinge's Miscell. Works, with Memoir, ed. Nichols ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. and Lit. Illustr. ; Gent. Mag. 1816, vol. Ixxxvi. pt. i. pp. 469-70, 563 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. HARDINGE, GEORGE NICHOLAS (1781-1808), captain in the royal navy, born 11 April 1781, second son of Henry Hardinge, rector of Stanhope, Durham, and his wife Frances, daughter of James Best of Wrotham, Kent, was grandson of Nicholas Hardinge [q. v.] and elder brother of Henry Hardinge, first viscount Hardinge of Lahore [q. v.] He was early adopted by his uncle, George Har- dinge [q. v.], attorney-general to the queen, and was sent to Eton, where he was in the lowest form (Eton School Lists, in which the name is spelt ' Harding'). In 1793 he en- tered the navy ; was midshipman of the Me- leager, 32 guns, Captain Charles Tyler, at Toulon and the reduction of Corsica, and served under the same captain in the prize- frigate San Fiorenzo (late La Minerve), 40 guns. He was also present in the Diomede, 60 guns, in Hotham's action off Hyeres and in various operations on the coast of Italy, and afterwards in the Aigle, 38 guns, in which he was wrecked on the Isle of Planes, near Tunis, 18 July 1798. He was in the Fou- droyant, 80 guns, Captain Sir Edward Berry, at the capture of Le Guillaume Tell 011 30 March 1800, and obtained his lieutenancy on board the Tiger, Commodore Sir Sidney Smith, off Alexandria, during the Egyptian campaign of 1801 (Turkish gold medal). In 1802 he became a master and commander, and in 1803 commanded the Terror bomb off Boulogne. Early in 1804 he was appointed to the Scorpion sloop, 18 guns, in which he highly distinguished himself by the cutting- out of the Dutch brig-corvette Atalante in VI ie Roads, Texel, 31 March 1804. For this gallant action, details of which will be found in James's < Naval History,' iii. 264-6, Har- dinge received post rank, and was presented by the committee of Lloyd's with a sword of :hree hundred guineas value. In August he Hardinge 342 Hardinge was posted to the Proselyte, 20 guns, an old collier, and ordered to the West Indies with convoy; but his friends, ' deprecating the effects of a West Indian climate on his very- sanguine habit' (NICHOLS, Lit. Jllustr. iii. 70), obtained his transfer to the Valorous, which proved unfit for sea. Hardinge next accepted the offer of the Salsette frigate, said to be just off the stocks at Bombay. On his wav out he served on shore at the capture of the" Cape of Good Hope (where he did not command the marines, as stated by his bio- grapher), and on arrival at Bombay found the Salsette only just laid down. He was promised command of the Pitt frigate (late Salsette), and in the meantime was appointed to the San Fiorenzo frigate, in which he made several short but uneventful cruises. The San Fiorenzo left Colombo to return to Bom- bay, and on her way on 6 March 1808, when off the south of Ceylon, sighted the famous French cruiser Piedmontaise in pursuit of somelndiamen. A three days' fight followed, in which both ships were handled with great gallantry and skill. Hardinge was killed by a grape-shot on the third day, when, after a well-contested action of 1 hour 20 minutes, the French ship hauled down her colours. Full details of the action are given in James's 'Naval History,' iv. 307-11, and a grave misrepresentation of the inferior armament of the English vessel is corrected (p. 311). The captures of the Atalante and Piedmon- taise were among the actions for which the war medal was granted to survivors some forty years later. Hardinge, who appears to have been a brave and chivalrous young officer, was buried at Colombo with full mili- tary honours, and was voted a public monu- ment in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. [Foster's Peerage, under ' Hardinge of Lahore ; ' Foster's Baronetage, under ' Hardinge ; ' Nichols's Literary Illustrations, iii. 49-147, where is a very florid biographical notice founded on articles contributed, it is said, by Mr. George Hardinge to the Naval Chronicle (October and November 1808), Grent. Mag. (1808), and European Mag. (February 1810); James's Naval History, vols. i-iv.] H. M. C. HARDINGE, SIB HENRY, first VIS- COUNT HARDINGE OF LAHORE (1785-1856), field-marshal, born at Wrotham, Kent, on 30 March 1785, was third son of Henry Har- dinge, rector of Stanhope, Durham (a living then worth 5,000£ a year), by his wife Frances, daughter of James Best of Park House, Box- ley, Kent. Nicholas Hardinge [q. v.] was his grandfather. His brothers were Charles, rector of Tunbridge, Kent, who succeeded his uncle Richard in the family baronetcy ; Richard, a major-general, K.H., who served with the royal artillery in the Peninsula, and was aide-de-camp to his brother in the Water- loo campaign ; and Captain George Nicholas [q. v.] Henry was gazetted in July 1799 to an ensigncy in the queen's rangers, a small corps in Upper Canada, his commission dating from 8 Oct. 1798. He purchased a lieutenancy in the 4th foot on 25 March 1802, and was at once placed on half-pay. He was brought on full pay in the 1st royals in 1803 ; exchanged to the 47th foot, and became captain by purchase in the 57th foot on 7 April 1804. Philippart (Royal Military Calendar, 1820, iii. 351) is in all probability in error in identi- fying him with the Henry ' Harding ' who was gazetted ensign in the 2nd West India regiment in 1795 and retired from it as lieu- tenant in 1801. Hardinge joined the senior department of the Royal Military College^ then at High Wy combe, on 7 Feb. 1806, and left, after passing his examination, on 30 Nov. 1807. He was appointed deputy assistant quartermaster-general of a force under Gene- ral Brent Spencer, which left Portsmouth in December 1807. This force visited Ceuta and Gibraltar, made a prolonged stay at Cadiz, and joined Sir Arthur Wellesley in Portugal in time to take part in the actions at Rolica and Vimeira. In the latter engagement Hardinge was wounded, but was able to take part in the retreat to and battle of Corunna the year after, and was beside Sir John Moore when that officer received his fatal wound. Har- dinge's activity during the embarkation next morning attracted the attention of General WTilliam Carr Beresford, who commanded the rear-guard, and probably led to his ap- pointment to the Portuguese staff soon after. On 13 April 1809 he was promoted to major on particular service in Portugal, and became lieutenant-colonel on 30 May 1811. As de- i puty quartermaster-general of the Portuguese j army — of which Benjamin d'Urban [q. v.] j was quartermaster-general — Hardinge was : present at the operations on the Douro, at Busaco, and at Albuera (22 May 1811). Na- i pier credited him with having changed the fortune of the day at Albuera. The victory- was finally achieved by a charge of the fusi- lier brigade under Sir Galbraith Lowry Cole [q. v.], and Napier, in the original edition of | his * History of the WTar ' (iii. 539, cf. vi. liii), I amplifying a report by D'Urban, which Har- dinge pointed out to him, asserted that Har- | dinge, on his own responsibility, had l boldly ordered ' Cole's advance, by which the day- was won. When Napier repeated the state- ment in his sixth volume (1840), letters written on behalf of Cole stated that, though Beresford, who was in chief command, gave no orders at all, Cole had made up his Hardinge 343 Hardinge mind to charge before Hardinge approached him on the subject. Hardinge adhered to the opinion that the movement was due to his urgent pressure on Cole ( United Service Journal, July and October 1840, January 1841 ; cf. Times and Globe 1856). Napier, in the later edition of his history and elsewhere, described Hardinge as having strongly urged, instead of having ordered, Cole to advance (BRUCE, ii. 406-8, ed. 1851, iii. 169). Hardinge, whose name is misspelt ' Har- ding ' in the lists of the Portuguese staff in the ' Army Lists ' of that period, also served at the first and second sieges of Badajoz, at Salamanca, and at Vittoria, where he was severely wounded. He was present at the blockade of Pampeluna and in the fighting in the Pyrenees, and commanded a Portuguese brigade at the storming of the heights of Palais, near Bayonne, in February 1814. He received the gold cross and five clasps for Douro, Albuera, Badajoz, Salamanca, Vit- toria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Orthez, and in after years the Peninsular medal, with additional clasps for Rolica, Vimeira, Corunna, Ciudad Rodrigo, and Toulouse. He was promoted from the Portuguese staff to be lieutenant-colonel, without purchase, in the 40th foot on 12 April 1814, and on 25 July following was transferred as captain and lieu- tenant-colonel to the 1st foot-guards, now Grenadier guards, in which corps he remained until 1827. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was made K.C.B. Hardinge's abilities were soon recognised by Wellington. In the early days at Torres Ve- dras AVellington's letters to Beresford contain reiterated requests to send to headquarters ' Hardinge or some other staff-officer who has intelligence, to whom I can talk about the concerns of the Portuguese army ' (GuRWOOD, iv. 744, 749, 773). On the receipt of the news of Napoleon's return from Elba, Wellington, then at Vienna, instructed Hardinge, who was on leave from his battalion in Flanders, to obtain a passport from Prince Talleyrand, and place himself as near Napoleon as pos- sible to report his movements (ib. viii. 3). A month later, on Wellington's arrival in Brussels early in April 1815, Hardinge was sent to the headquarters of General Gneise- nau, the Prussian chief of the staff, at Liege, to smooth matters there (cf. Hardinge's letters from Liege, in Wellington's Supplementary Despatches, vol. x.) Hardinge was confirmed in the appointment of British military com- missioner at Bliicher's headquarters, with the local rank of brigadierrgeneral. He appears to have been offered the separate command of the Saxon troops, who were giving the Prussians much trouble (GunwooD, viii. 126). When sketching near the Prussian position at Ligny during the battle of Quatre Bras on the afternoon of 16 June 1815, a stone, driven up by a cannon-ball, shattered his left hand so severely as to necessitate amputation at the wrist. Improper treatment of the wound, and the necessity of retiring with the Prus- sians on the 17th to avoid falling into the hands of the French, caused intense suffering, but Hardinge recovered sufficiently to resume his post with Bliicher in Paris a fortnight later. On 24 Feb. 1816 Hardinge was ap- pointed an assistant quartermaster-general on the British staff, but remained as military commissioner at the headquarters of General Ziethen, commanding the Prussian contingent of the army of occupation, until the with- drawal of the allied troops from France in November 1818. At a grand review of the Prussians, held before the Duke of Welling- ton at Sedan, Hardinge was invested with the Prussian order of Military Merit, and re- ceived a sword of honour from Wellington. Hardinge was returned to parliament for the city of Durham in the tory interest in 1820, and later in the same year was made an honorary D.C.L. at Oxford. He became colonel by brevet on 19 July 1821. Hardinge was appointed clerk of the ord- nance by the Duke of Wellington when master-general in 1823, and was again re- turned to parliament for Durham in 1826. After Wellington became prime minister, in January 1828, Hardinge, who had retired from the guards on half-pay on 27 April 1827, and who was at first proposed by the duke for Irish secretary, was appointed secretary at war, and held the post from July 1828 to July 1830. It was during this period he acted as second to the duke in his duel with Lord Winchilsea. Hardinge was Irish secretary from July to November 1830. He became a major-general on 22 July 1830. He was returned for the borough of Newport, Cornwall, at the elec- tions of 1830 and 1831, and for Launceston in 1834, which borough he continued to re- present until his departure for India. He was Irish secretary again during Sir Robert Peel's brief administration of July to Decem- ber 1834. In official life he is described as plain, straightforward, and just, and an ex- cellent man of business. He was savagely abused by Daniel O'Connell, who called him a ' one-handed miscreant.' On Sir Robert Peel returning to office in September 1841 Hardinge again became secretary at war, a post he held until early in 1844. At the war office he was popular as a just, up- right, and considerate chief. He became a lieutenant-general on 22 Nov. 1841, on the same dav as his future commander-in-chief Hardinge 344 Hardinge in India, Hugh Gough [q. v.], but far lower down the roll. In 1843 he was transferred from the colonelcy of the 97th, to which he had been appointed in 1833, to that of his old regiment, the 57th foot, of Albuera fame. In 1844 he was created a G.C.B. (civil division). Hardinge was sent to India to replace his brother-in-law, Lord Ellenborough, as go- vernor-general. The appointment was made at the suggestion of the Duke of Wellington, and was justified by the result. Few Indian rulers have left a better record. Hardinge, the first governor-general who went out by way of Egypt and the Ked Sea, arrived in India 22 July 1844, and set to work with unremitting energy. Within a fortnight of his arrival he had to deal with the question of the prevailing anarchy and misrule in Oude. Shrinking from strong measures at the out- set of his career, he confined himself to re- monstrances and friendly warnings. A few weeks later he was confronted with the ques- tion of punishments in the native army ; and, after a careful hearing of both sides, had the courage to annul the order of Lord William Cavendish Bentinck [q. v.], abolishing corpo- ral punishment in native regiments, although many experienced officers feared that its re- vival might lead to a general mutiny in the native army, then seething with discontent. He forbade Sunday labour in all government establishments throughout the country. His efforts in the cause of public education were afterwards acknowledged in an address pre- sented to him at his departure, signed by five hundred native gentlemen in Calcutta. To Hardinge belongs the credit of having re- cognised the military and commercial signi- ficance of railways in India, and of having powerfully advocated schemes for their con- struction in the face of obstacles of every kind. The sod of the first railway (at Bombay) was cut in 1850 under the rule of Dalhousie. Except some troubles in the South Mah- ratta country, peace prevailed during the first sixteen months of Hardinge's rule. In view of the disorder prevailing in the Punjaub he quietly augmented the garrisons on the north- west frontier, so that in November 1845 he had doubled the force there, having raised it to thirty thousand men and sixty-eight guns. On 11 Dec. 1845 the Sikh army crossed the Sutlej, wherewith commenced the most im- portant episode in Hardinge's administra- tion— the first Sikh war. Waiving the right to the supreme command, which had been exercised by Cornwallis and Hastings, Har- dinge offered to serve under Gough as second in command. It was a magnanimous act, and probably afforded the readiest solution of a delicate question, although it has been held that the objections to the arrangement outweighed the advantages (BROADFOOT, p. 418). On 18 Dec. Sir Hugh Gough [q. v.] de- feated the Sikhs at Mudki with the loss of several thousand men and seventeen guns. As second in command Hardinge led the centre at Ferozshah on 21 Dec. ; he bivouacked with the troops, under fire, on the field, and com- manded the left wing of the army in the long and bloody conflict of the morrow, which re- sulted in the withdrawal of the Sikhs behind the Sutlej . In the same capacity he was present when the Sikh entrenched camp at Sobraon was stormed, with heavy loss, on 10 Feb. 1846. Three months after the commencement of the war the terms of peace were dictated to the Sikh durbar in Lahore. The autonomy of the Sikh nation, such as it was, was to be preserved ; the Sikh army was to be reduced in numbers ; its guns were to remain in the hands of the victors ; certain portions of ter- ritory were to be annexed to the company's dominions; and a British resident (Henry Lawrence), with ten thousand men at his back, was established in Lahore (the text of the treaty will be found in the Ann. Reg. 1846, pp. 368-73). The arrangement was ad- mittedly an experiment, but the force at Har- dinge's disposal was not sufficient to justify annexation of the whole country. The news of the British successes created a great impression at home. Hardinge re- ceived the thanks of parliament, and was raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom under the title of Viscount Hardinge of La- hore and of Durham, with a pension of 3,000/. a year for his own and two succeeding lives. The East India Company gave him a pension of 5,000/. a year. Economy was paramount after the Sikh war, but many useful public measures were adopted, such as the works of the Ganges canal, planned under the Auckland admini- stration ; the establishment of the college at Roorkee for training civil engineers, Euro- pean and native ; the introduction of tea- culture; the preservation of native monu- ments of antique art, and others more fully developed in after years. A vigorous effort was made to suppress piracy in Malayan waters. In native states Hardinge used his influence to abolish suttee, female infanticide, and other practices already banished from the presidencies. The sepoys, whom Hardinge was wont to liken to the Portuguese soldiers, found in him a good friend. He increased the scale of native pensions for wounds received in action. Nor was he forgetful of the European troops. With him originated the practice of carrying the kits at the public expense in all movements of troops. He established the Hardinge 345 Hardinge first sanitarium in the hills at Darjeeling, and aided Lawrence in the establishment of the asylum for soldiers' children at Kussaulie. He exercised a wise discernment in the choice of officers, both civil and military. After three years in India Hardinge re- tired at his own request, and Lord Dalhousie relieved him on 12 Jan. 1848. He quitted India in a time of profound peace. He was wrong in his anticipation that ' it would not be necessary to fire a gun again there for seven years to come.' But his sterling com- mon sense and painstaking hard work un- doubtedly strengthened the position of the English in India. In August 1848 Hardinge was one of the two extra general officers selected for special service in Ireland under Sir Edward Blakeney [q. v.] His services were not put in requisi- tion. Greville, with some other apocryphal statements, asserts that the appointment was made by the queen and Lord John Russell without consulting the Duke of Wellington, who was consequently displeased (Greville Memoirs, vi. 219). In 1852 Hardinge was made master-general of the ordnance. On the death of the Duke of Wellington later in the year, Hardinge, still a lieutenant-general (he became a full general in 1854), succeeded at the Horse Guards with the local rank of general and the title of general command- ing in chief the forces. His tenure of this high office proved the least satisfactory epi- sode in his career. At the ordnance he in- creased the number of guns available for field service; at the Horse Guards he im- proved infantry small-arms, and attempted to bring troops together for purposes of in- struction. But age was telling on him, and a feeling of loyalty to his departed chief rendered him unwilling to disturb routine arrangements that had been sanctioned by Wellington. When, in 1854, the Crimean war began, the manifest want of preparation on the part of the military authorities led to disasters for which Hardinge was blamed by public opinion Avith perhaps more severity than he personally deserved (see KINGLAKE, Crimea, vols. i. vii. ; United Serv. Mag. 1856, pt. iii. pp. 272-4; cf. Hardinge's evidence before the select committee in Sessional Papers, 1855, ix. pt. iii.) Hardinge was raised to the rank of field- marshal on 2 Oct. 1855. Soon after the de- claration of peace in the following year, when attending the queen at Aldershot to present the report of the Chelsea Board of Crimean Inquiry [see under AIKEY, RICHARD, LORD AIREY], he was stricken with paralysis. He rallied a little, but was unable to retain his post, in which he was succeeded by the Duke of Cambridge on 15 July 1856. He died at his seat, South Park, near Tunbridge Wells, on 24 Sept. 1856, in his seventy-second year. He was buried in the little neighbouring church of Fordcombe, the foundation-stone of which he had laid on his return from India, and for which he had contributed the greater part of the building fund. On 10 Dec. 1821 he married Lady Emily Jane James (nee Stewart), half-siste*r of the second Marquis of Londonderry (Lord Castle- reagh) and of the third marquis, and widow of John James, who died British minister- plenipotentiary to the Netherlands in 1818 (see FOSTER, Peerage, under ' Londonderry ; ' also BURKE, Baronetage, under ' James of Langley Hall, Berks'). Lady Hardinge died 17 Oct. 1865, leaving two sons and two daughters. The elder son, Charles Stewart, the present viscount, born 12 Sept. 1822, was for some time his father's private secretary, and was under-secretary of state for war in Lord Derby's second administration, 1858-9 ; the younger, born 2 March 1828, General the Hon. Sir Arthur Edward Hardinge, K.C.B., C.S.I., a Crimean guardsman, is now governor of Gibraltar. Hardinge had the foreign decorations of the Tower and Sword in Portugal, the Red Eagle in Prussia, St. George in Russia, and William the Lion in the Netherlands. There are two portraits of him, by Sir Francis Grant, P.R.A., in the National Portrait Gallery. [For genealogy: Foster's Peerage, also Ba- ronetage, under ' Hardinge.' For Hardinge's earlier career: Army Lists and London Gazettes under dates ; Register of Officers, First Dept. Roy. Military College; Napier's Hist. Peninsular War, revised edit. 1851 ; Gur wood's Wellington Desp. vols. iii-viii. ; Wellington's Suppl. Desp. vols. vi-xv. ; letters address-ed to the Times in Bruce's Life of Sir William Napier, vol. ii. For Har- dinge's official life, see Par!. Debates under dates, and evidence before various parliamentary com- mittees in Reports of Committees; also Wel- lington Desp., Correspondence, &c., vols. iii-viii. For India, see Ann. Reg. 1845 pp. 332-44, 1846 pp. 355-73 ; Broadfoot's Life of Major George Broadfoot, London, p. 207 to end of book; J. Bosworth Smith's Life of Lord Lawrence, vol. i. ; Sir Henry Lawrence's Essays, Civil and Military, under ' Lord Hardinge's Administration,' written for the Calcutta Review in 1847 ; Marshman's Hist, of India, vol. iii. ; Trotter's India under Victoria, i. 107-67. For later years, see J. H. Stocqueler's Personal Hist, of the Horse Guards ; Kinglake's Crimea, vols. i. iii. and vii.; Reports of the Select Committee on the Army in the Crimea, in Sessional Papers, 1855 ; obituary notice in Times, September 1856 ; General Order, 2 Oct. 1856, inserted at the end of the Monthly Army List for November 1856; Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. 646-8.] H. M. C. Hardinge 346 Hardman HARDINGE, NICHOLAS (1699-1758), Latin scholar and clerk to the House of Com- mons, elder son of Gideon Hardinge (d. 1712), vicar of Kingston-on-Thames, was born at Kingston on 7 Feb. 1699, and educated at Eton, whence he removed in 1718 to King's Col- lege, Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1722, M.A. in 1726, and became a fellow of his col- lege. During Hardinge's residence at Cam- bridge a dispute arose concerning the expul- sion of a student for certain political reflec- tions directed against the tories in a college exercise. An appeal was made to the Bishop of Lincoln, a*nd on his deciding against the authorities litigation ensued. Hardinge's legal studies began with an investigation of the visitatorial power in connection with this quarrel, but his essay on the subject was never published. On leaving Cambridge he was called to the bar ; he accepted the post of chief clerk to the House of Commons in 1731, and held it till April 1752, when he was appointed joint secretary of the trea- sury. He was chosen representative for the borough of Eye, Suffolk, in 1748 and 1754. He married, 19 Dec. 1738, Jane, daughter of Sir John Pratt, the lord chief justice, by whom he had nine sons and three'daughters ; his eldest son, George, is separately noticed; of the others, Henry was father of George Nicholas Hardinge [q. v.] and Henry, vis- count Hardinge [q. v.], while Richard (1756- 1801) was created a baronet in 1801, with remainder to the heirs male of his father, and was accordingly succeeded by the Rev. Charles Hardinge, eldest son of his brother Henry. Nicholas Hardinge died on 9 April 1758. At Eton and Cambridge Hardinge acquired ! a great reputation as an elegant and finished classical scholar. It was at his advice that James Stuart went to Athens to study its an- tiquities. All his life he wrote Latin verses of merit, but no collection of his writings was published till after his death. In 1780 ap- peared 'Poemata auctore Nicolao Hardinge, Col. Reg. Socio,' London, 8vo (some copies bear the title ( Latin Verses by the late Nicolas Hardinge, esq.') This collection, be- ginning with the best of his Eton exercises, and containing everything of merit which he wrote in Latin, was edited by his eldest son. The same editor had in preparation at the time of his death a collection of his father's English verses and other writings, and began an ele- gant life in Latin to be prefixed to the volume. These materials were all incorporated in a volume seen through the press by J. Nichols, entitled ' Poems, Latin, Greek, and English: to which is added an Historical Enquiry and Essay upon the Administration of Govern- ment in England during the King's Mino- rity, by Nicolas Hardinge . . . Collected and Revised by George Hardinge,' London, 1818, 8vo : ' De Vita Nicolai Hardinge Fragmen- tum,' by George Hardinge, is included in the collection. Many of the English and Latin poems appeared during the author's life- time in different publications, among which may be noted l Musse Anglicanae,' ii. 194 ; J. Nichols's ' Select Collection of Poems,' vi. 85 ; < Poetical Calendar,' ix. 92. The ' Essay on the Regency ' was written at the instance of William, duke of Cumberland, to whom Hardinge was appointed law reader in 1732, with a salary of 1001. ; he was afterwards the duke's attorney-general. Hardinge dis- played diligence, accuracy, and skill as clerk of the House of Commons. He drew up an able report of the condition in which he found the journals of the house, and put them into their present form, incorporating his own report. His strict honesty as se- cretary to the treasury honourably distin- guished the last years of his life. [Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, v. 338-46 ; George Hardinge's Vitae Fragmentum ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage.] R. B. HARDMAN, EDWARD TOWNLEY (1845-1887), geologist, was born 6 April 1845 at Drogheda of an old family of the neighbourhood. He was educated mainly in his native town, but in 1867 won an ex- hibition at the Royal College of Science, Dublin. There he took his diploma in mining, and in 1870 joined the staff of the geological survey of Ireland. In 1874 he became a fellow of the Royal Geological So- ciety of Ireland and of the Chemical Society of London. His earlier papers were mainly devoted to the chemical analysis of minerals, to coal mining in co. Tyrone, and to bone- caves. In 1883 he was selected by the colo- nial office to report on the mineral resources of the Kimberley district in the north-east of West Australia, and, with camera and sketch-book, accompanied the expedition under the Hon. J. Forrest, crown surveyor- general. He discovered an extensive gold- field near the Napier Range, and after his return in October 1885, and the publication of his reports, it was understood that he would be appointed the first colonial geolo- gist to the West Australian government. He returned to his duties on the Irish sur- vey, but assisted in 1886 in the arrangement of the minerals from West Australia at the Colonial and Indian Exhibition in London. In March 1887 he was surveying in bad weather among the Wicklow mountains, and Hardman 347 Hardwick when weakened by exposure was attacked by typhoid fever, to which he succumbed, after a few days' ill ness, on 30 April 1887, leaving a widow and two children. His papers ap- pear in the ' Memoirs of the Geological Sur- vey of Ireland,' the ' Geological Magazine/ the ' Journal of the Royal Geological So- ciety of Ireland/ and the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Irish Academy and of the Royal Dublin Society. Hardman was an able chemist and geologist, a clever draughts- man, and a genial companion. A range of mountains in the north-east of West Aus- tralia bears his name. [Geol. Mag. 1887, p. 334, by A. B. Wynne, with full list of papers.] G. S. B. HARDMAN, FREDERICK (1814- 1874), novelist and journalist, was the son of Joseph Hardman, a London merchant of Man- chester extraction, who was intimate with Coleridge, and was a frequent contributor to * Blackwood's Magazine.' On leaving White- head's school at Ramsgate, he entered the counting-house of his maternal uncle, Rouge- mont, a London merchant, but disliking a sedentary life he in 1834 joined the British Legion in Spain as lieutenant in the second lancers. Severely wounded in one of the last engagements with the Carlists, he passed the period of his convalescence at Toulouse, and on returning to England became a re- gular contributor to ' Blackwood.' His first article (1840) was an account of an expedi- tion with the guerilla chief Zurbano, re- printed with other papers in * Peninsular Scenes and Sketches.' ' The Student of Sala- manca' was also reprinted, and ' Tales from Blackwood' contain nine of his shorter stories. In 1849 he edited Captain Thomas Hamil- ton's * Annals of the Peninsular Campaign/ in 1852 he published l Central America/ and in 1854 he translated Weiss's ' History of the French Protestant Refugees.' A critique of the Paris Salon which he forwarded to the ' Times ' led to his engagement by that journal about 1850 as a foreign correspondent. He was first stationed at Madrid, was at Con- stantinople during the Russo-Turkish war, and was occasionally in the Crimea, where his exposure of the drunkenness which was demoralising the British army after the sus- pension of hostilities led to vigorous repres- sive measures. Hardman was next in the Danubian Principalities, was the confidant of Cavour at Turin, witnessed the campaigns in Lombardy, Morocco, and Schleswig, was at Tours and Bordeaux in 1870-1, and was at Rome in 1871-3, till he succeeded Mr. Oli- phant as chief correspondent of the ' Times ' at Paris, where he died on G Nov. 1874. He was well acquainted not only with Spanish character and literature, but with continental literature and languages. [Information from Lieut. Julian Hardman and from Messrs. Blackwood; Times, 13 Nov. 1874; Blackwood's Mag. February 1879.] J. Gr. A. HARDRES, SIR THOMAS (1610-1681), serjeant-at-law, born in 1610, was descended from an old family possessed of the manor of Broad Oak at Hardres, near Canterbury, and was fourth son of Sir Thomas Hardres and Eleanor, sole surviving daughter and heiress of Henry Thoresby of Thoresby, a master in chancery. Thomas became a member of Gray's Inn, and was called to the bar. From 1649 until his death he was steward of the manor of Lambeth (ALLEN, Lambeth, p. 272) . In the vacation after Michaelmas term 1669 he be- came a serjeant-at-law, in 1675 was appointed king's Serjeant (WYNNE, Serjeants-at-Law}, and in 1679 was elected M.P. for Canterbury. He also received the honour of knighthood. In December 1681 he died, and was buried at Canterbury (LTJTTRELL, Relation, i. 153). He was twice married, first to Dorcas, daughter and heiress of George Bargrave, who died in 1643 ; and secondly to Philadelphia, daughter of one Franklyn of Maidstone, and widow of Peter Manwood. His ' Reports of Cases in the Exchequer, 1655-1670/ was published in 1693. [Woolrych's Eminent Serjeants ; Burke's Ex- tinct Baronetage, p. 242 ; Archaeologia Cantiana, iv. 56 ; Hasted's Kent ; Lysons's London, ii. 462.] J. A. H. HARDWICK, CHARLES (1821-1859), archdeacon of Ely, was born at Slingsby, near Malton, in the North Riding of York- shire, on 22 Sept. 1821, in humble circum- stances. After receiving some instruction at Slingsby, Malton", and Sheffield, he acted for a short time as usher in schools at Thorn- ton and Malton, and as assistant to the Rev. H. Barlow at Shirland rectory in Derbyshire. In October 1840 he unsuccessfully competed for a sizarship at St. John's College, Cam- bridge ; became pensioner, and afterwards minor scholar of St. Catharine's Hall ; was first senior optime in January 1844 ; became tutor in the family of Sir Joseph Radcliffe at Brussels ; and was elected fellow of his college in 1845. He was ordained deacon in 1846, and priest in 1847, in which year also he proceeded M.A. During 1846 he edited Sir Roger Twysden's ' Historical Vindication of the Church of England/ and edited as a supplement F. Full wood's 'Roma ruit' in 1847. He next edited for the Percy So- ciety (vol. xxviii.) l A Poem on the Times of Hardwick 348 Hardwick Edward II ' (1849), and an * Anglo-Saxon Pas- sion of St. George/ with a translation (1850). He was editor-in-chief of the l Catalogue of the Manuscripts preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge,' contributing descriptions of Early English literature. The first three volumes appeared in 1856, 1857, and 1858 respectively. In 1849 he read before the Cambridge Antiquarian Society ' An His- torical Inquiry touching Saint Catherine of Alexandria ' (printed with a ' Semi-Saxon Legend' in vol. xv. of the society's quarto series). In 1850 he helped to edit the * Book of Homilies' for the university press, under the supervision of George Elwes Corrie [q.v.], formerly his tutor. He was select preacher at Cambridge for that year, and in March 1851 became preacher at the Chapel Royal, White- hall. His ' History of the Articles of Rel igion ' first appeared in 1851, and a second edition, mostly rewritten, in 1859. From March to September 1853 he was professor of divinity in Queen's College, Birmingham. In the same year he printed ' Twenty Sermons for Town Congregations,' a selection from his White- hall sermons, and ( A History of the Christian Church, Middle Age,' a third edition of which by Dr. William Stubbs, now bishop of Oxford, was issued in 1872. In 1855 he was appointed lecturer in divinity at King's College, Cam- bridge, and Christian advocate in the uni- versity. In the latter capacity he published ' Christ and other Masters : an historical in- quiry into some of the chief parallelisms and contrasts between Christianity and the Reli- gious Systems of the ancient world,' 4 pts. 1855-9; 2nd edit., with a memoir of the author by F. Procter, 2 vols. 1863. In 1856 he was elected a member of the newly esta- blished council of the senate, and was re- elected in 1858. Early in 1856 he published the second volume of his ' History of the Christian Church,' embracing the Reforma- tion period. For the university press he com- pleted in 1858 an edition of the Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian versions of St. Matthew's Gospel, commenced by J. M. Kemble ; and edited for the master of the rolls the Latin 4 History of the Monastery of St. Augustine, Canterbury,' preserved in the library of Trinity Hall. For many years he was secretary of the university branch association of the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, and | zealously promoted the proposed Oxford and Cambridge mission to Central Africa. In 1859 he became archdeacon of Ely, and com- menced B.D. On 18 Aug. of that year he was killed by falling over a precipice in the Pyrenees. A monument was erected on the spot. He was buried on the 21st in the cemetery at Luchon. [Procter's Memoir; Gent. Mag. 1859, pt. ii. 419-21 ; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1858, p. 175.] G, G. HARDWICK, CHARLES (1817-1889), antiquary, son of an innkeeper at Preston, Lancashire, was born there on 10 Sept. 1817. He was apprenticed to a printer, but on the expiration of his servitude he devoted him- self to art, and practised as a portrait-painter in his native town. Having joined the Odd Fellows he took an important share in the reform of the Manchester Unity, and was elected grand-master of the order. He was a vice-president of the Manchester Literary Club, of which he was a founder. He died at Manchester on 8 July 1889. His principal works are: 1. 'History of the borough of Preston and its Environs in the county of Lancaster,' Preston, 1857, 8vo. 2. f The History, present position, and social importance of Friendly Societies,' London, 1859 and 1869, 8vo. 3. ' Traditions, Super- stitions, and Folk-Lore (chiefly Lancashire and the North of England :) their affinity to others . . . their eastern origin and mythi- cal significance,' Manchester, 1872, 8 vo. 4. ' On some antient Battlefields in Lancashire and their historical, legendary, and aesthetic as- sociations,' Manchester, 1882, 4to. He also was editor of ' Country Words : a North of England Magazine of Literature, Science, and Art,' 17 numbers, Manchester, 1866-7, 8vo. [Sutton's Lancashire Authors, p. 48; Academy, 20 July 1889, p. 39.] T. C. HARDWICK, PHILIP (1792-1870), architect, son of Thomas Hardwick [q. v.], architect, was born on 1 5 June 1792, at 9 Rath- bone Place, London, and was educated at the Rev. Dr. Barrow's school in Soho Square. In 1808 he entered the schools of the Royal Academy, and became a pupil in his father's office. Between 1807 and 1814 he exhibited seven architectural drawings in the Royal Academy. In 1815 he went to Paris to seethe Louvre, then enriched with the pictures brought from all parts of Europe by Napo- leon, and in 1818-19 he spent about twelve months in Italy. On his return to England he commenced to practise his profession inde- pendently of his father. In 1 820 he exhibited in the Royal Academy a ' View of the Hy- psethral Temple at Psestum, with a General View of the Temples,' taken in 1819. To later Academy exhibitions he sent twenty- two drawings in all. He became architect to the hospitals of Bridewell and Bethlehem in 1816 ; to the St. Katharine's Dock Com- pany in 1825 ; to St. Bartholomew's Hospital in succession to his father in 1827 ; and to the Goldsmiths' Company in 1828. He was also Hardwick 349 Hardwick architect to Greenwich Hospital and to the Duke of Wellington, and surveyor to the Portman estate, London. He held the post at Bridewell and Bethlehem Hospitals for twenty years, and resigned that at St. Bar- tholomew's to his son in 1856. Hardwick's first executed works of im- portance were the dock-house (Grecian),ware- houses, and other buildings, erected 1827-8 at St. Katharine's Docks. The docks them- selves (opened 25 Oct. 1828) were designed by Telford. Previously to their erection Hardwick had been concerned in the numer- ous compensation cases which arose during the clearances on the site. Drawings of Hard- wick's buildings were in the Academy in 1825 and 1830 ('General Plan' and 'View of Docks/ engraved by Baynes and Hullman- del). In 1829 he designed the new hall for the Goldsmiths' Company, a fine example of Italian architecture, the exterior of which was completed in 1832. The hall was opened with a banquet 15 July 1835. A north-east view was in the Academy in 1831, and draw- ings of the staircase in 1839 and 1842 (plan and elevation, engraved by J. Gladwin). In 1829 he designed the free grammar school at Stockport (Tudor Gothic), built at the expense of the Goldsmiths' Company, and opened 30 April 1832. In the same year he superintended the rebuilding of Babraham House, near Cambridge, a splendid Eliza- bethan mansion, for J. Adeane, esq. Be- tween 1834 and 1839 he was engaged in works for the London and Birmingham Rail- way Company; these included the terminus stations and the Euston and Victoria hotels. Euston station (the first erected in London with any architectural pretensions) was finished in 1839, and was the last work executed by Hardwick without the assistance of his son. The Propylseum, or architectural gateway, with its lodges, separating the sta- tion from the public street, is remarkable for its magnitude and its strictly classical charac- ter. A drawing was in the Academy in 1837 (see BOURNE and BRITTON, Drawings of the London and Birmingham Railway, p. 14, and drawing ii. engraving by C. F. Cheffins ; plate in Companion to the Almanack, 1839, p. 233 J. The great hall at Euston station was after- wards added, from designs by Hardwick's son, Mr. P. C. Hardwick. A drawing of the princi- pal entrance to the Birmingham station (clas- sical) was in the Academy in 1837 (see BOURNE and BRITTON, drawing xxxvii. ; plate in Companion to the Almanack, 1839, p. 236). The station has since been pulled down. In 1833 some alterations to the bishop's palace at Hereford were completed under his superintendence. In 1836 the Globe Insurance office in Pall Mall was rebuilt from his designs ; in 1837 he designed the City Club-house in Broad Street (plan and eleva- tion engraved by Baynes and Harris) ; and in 1842 a dwelling-house (Italian) for Lord Sefton at the south-east angle of Belgrave Square. In the same year Hardwick com- menced designs for the hall, library , and offices of Lincoln's Inn. His health seriously fail- ing him, the work had to be placed in the- hands of his son. The first stone was laid 20 April 1843, and the buildings were opened by the queen 30 Oct. 1845. A south-east view was in the Academy in 1843 (see Draw- ings of the New Hall and Library at Lincoln's- Inn, with report by P. Hardwick, 1842; plate in Companion to the Almanack, 1845r p. 241 ; view and plan in Civil Engineer, 1844, p. 31 ; view of interior of hall in Builder, 1845, p. 526). In 1851 he recased Gibbs's buildings at St. Bartholomew's Hos- pital, and exhibited to the British Archaeo- logical Institute, 7 Feb. 1851, three curious specimens of mediaeval glazed ware (about fourteenth century) found during the exca- vations (woodcut in Archceological Journal? 1851, p. 103). In 1851-4 he with John Morris restored Hawksmoor's church of St. Anne's, Limehouse, the interior of which had been burnt 29 March 1850. Designs for the rebuild- ing of Brasenose College, Oxford (Gothic), signed ' Philip Hardwick, Berners Street, 26 June 1810,' are still in the possession of the college (T. Graham Jackson in Magazine of Art, August 1889, p. 238). Hardwick was elected F.S.A. in 1824r and was a member of council in 1842. On 5 May 1831 he exhibited to the society a Roman altar discovered in December 183O when excavating for the foundations of Gold- smiths' Hall (Archceologia, xxiv. plate cv.) He was elected member of the Institution of Civil Engineers, 13 April 1824, and be- came F.R.S., 8 Dec. 1831. He was an original member of the Institute of British Architects, 1834 ; signed the first address of the institute 2 July ; was vice-president in 1839 and in 1841, and received the queen's gold medal in 1854. He became F.G.S. in 1837, A.R.A. in 1840, and R.A. in 184L From 1850 to 1861 he was treasurer and trustee to the Royal Academy, and at his own request was placed on the retired list in 1869. At the Paris exhibition of 1855 he exhibited drawings of the dining-room at Lincoln's Inn and of Goldsmiths' Hall, and was awarded a gold medal of the second class. His busi- ness capacities led to an extensive employ- ment as referee. He acted as such in 1840, in conjunction with Sir Robert Smirke [q. v.] and Joseph Gwilt [q. v.], in the competition Hardwick 350 Hardwick for the erection of the Royal Exchange. He was one of the examiners of candidates for the office of district surveyor under the Metro- politan Building Act of 1 843. Thomas Henry Wyatt (sometime president R.I.B.A.) was his pupil. He resided successively in Great Marlhorough Street (1818), Russell Square (1826), and Cavendish Square (1852). He died, after many years of failing health, at his son's residence, Westcornbe Lodge, Wimbledon Common, 28 Dec. 1870, in his seventy-ninth year, and was buried at Kensal Green. Hardwick married in 1819 a daughter of John Shaw, the architect, by whom he had two sons, Thomas (1820-1835), and Philip Charles, born 1822, who succeeded to his business, and survives. [Information from P. C. Hardwick, esq. ; au- thorities quoted in the text ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Athenaeum. 1871, p. 23; Builder, 1843 p. 39, 1845 pp. 621, 522, 526, 1852 p. 39, 1855 pp. 149, 555, 1871 p. 24; English Cyclo- psedia (biography) and Supplement ; Royal Aca- demy Catalogues, 1807-44; Graves's Diet, of Artists ; Opening Address at R.I.B.A. by T. H. Wyatt, president, 6 Nov. 1871, pp. 4, 5 ; P. Cun- ningham's Handbook for London, 1850; Cat. of Drawings, &c., in R.I.B.A.; Archseologia, 1832, xxiv. 350; Companion to the Almanack, 1829 pp. 219, 220, 1833 pp. 216, 219, 1836 p. 231, 1838 pp. 233, 242, 243, 1839 p. 233, 1840 p. 223 n., 1842 p. 205, 1843 p. 231, 1844 p. 235, 1845 p. 241, 1846 p. 238 ; Civil Engineer, 1837, pp. 28, 220, 276, 277, 401 ; Architectural Maga- zine, 1836, pp. 139, 329; Bourne and Britton's Drawings of the London and Birmingham Rail- way, pp. 13, 14, 25 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy, pp. 202, 203, 410; Thomson's List of R.A. ; List of Geological Soc. ; List of Royal Society ; List of Institution of Civil Engineers ; List of Soc. Antiq.Lond. ; ArchseologicalJournal, 1851, viii. 103 ; Clement and Hutton's Artists of the Nineteenth Century, i. 330 ; Kelly's Cam- bridgeshire, p. 21; Diet, of Architecture; Jones's Hereford, p. 79 ; Earwaker's East Cheshire, i. 416.] B. P. HAKDWICK, THOMAS (1752-1829), architect, born in 1752, was son of Thomas Hardwick of New Brentford, Middlesex, who resided on the family property, and carried on first the business of a mason and builder, and subsequently that of an architect. Hard- wick became a pupil of Sir William Cham- bers, and under him worked at the con- struction of Somerset House. In 1768 he obtained the first silver medal offered by the Royal Academy in the class of architecture. He began to exhibit architectural drawings in the Academy in 1772, and continued ex- hibiting till 1805. From 1777 to 1779 he studied for his profession abroad, chiefly in Rome. A volume of his drawings, made at this time, is in the library of the Royal In- stitute of British Architects. In 1787 he designed the church of St. Mary the Virgin at Wanstead, Essex (Grecian) ; the building was commenced 13 July 1787, and completed in 1790. The elevation was in the Academy in 1791 (plans and elevations in STIEGLITZ, Plans et Dessins, 1800, plates liii. liv.) In 1788 he superintended repairs to the church of St. Paul, Covent Garden (Tuscan), said to have been designed by Inigo Jones, and recon- structed the rustic gateways (imitated from Palladio) in stone. The church was destroyed by fire, 17 Sept. 1795. Hardwick directed the rebuilding, adhering to the original de- sign as closely as circumstances would permit (elevation, section, and plan in BEITTON and PUGIN", Edifices of London, i. 114; roof in NICHOLSON, Diet, of Architecture, art. ' Roof,' plate vi. fig. 2). About 1790 he erected St. James's Chapel, Pentonville (view engraved) ; in 1790-1 he examined and reported on the state of the old church of St. Bartholomew the Great, and by some judicious repairs was enabled to preserve the old structure. He presented three beautifully executed draw- ings of it from measurement to the Society of Antiquaries. In 1792 he designed the chapel, with cemetery attached, in the Hamp- stead Road for the parish of St. James, West- minster. A drawing was in the Academy in 1793. In 1802 he prepared plans for a new gaol for co. Galway on the model of Gloucester Gaol. The gaol was considered one of the most complete in the kingdom. A drawing was in the Academy in 1803. In 1809 he designed St. Pancras Workhouse, King's Road, Camden Town, and in 1814 St. John's Chapel (Basilican), Park Road, St. John's Wood, with cemetery attached. On 5 July 1813 the first stone was laid of a chapel of ease (Grecian) between High Street and the Marylebone Road, and the building proceeded with, after designs by Hardwick. When nearly completed it was decided to convert it into a parochial church for Marylebone ; considerable alterations had in consequence to be made in the original design, and the Corinthian portico on the north front and other architectural decora- tions were added. The church was conse- crated 4 Feb. 1817. A drawing of it by Hardwick's son Philip was in the Academy in 1818 (plan and elevation in BRITTON and PuGltf, Public Buildings of London, i. 179 ; plate in CLARKE, Architectures Ecclesiastica Londini, p. 79). In 1823 he restored the small church of St. Bartholomew the Less within the hospital precincts. In 1825 he completed Christ Church, Marylebone. A Hardwick 351 Hardy view of the interior by Philip Hardwick was in the Academy in 1826. Hardwick's professional appointments in- cluded the post of architect to St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital (1808), and that of resident architect (then called clerk of the works) at Hampton Court Palace, conferred upon him by George III under the royal sign-manual (1810). Both these posts he held till his death. His practice as a surveyor was very extensive. He was elected F.S.A. 25 Jan. 1781, and on 20 Jan. 1785 communicated ' Observations on the Remains of the Am- phitheatre of Flavius Vespasian (Colosseum) at Rome as it was in 1777.' The manuscript is in the Soane Museum. To illustrate his paper, he exhibited a model made from his 1 own actual measurement and inspection,' by Giovanni Algieri. For the preparation of the study Hardwick had received permis- sion to excavate. The model was presented to the British Museum by his son Philip in 1851. He was an original member of the Architects' Club in 1791. J. W. M. Turner, R.A., was in Hardwick's office for a time studying architecture, but was advised by him to abandon his notion of becoming an architect, and to devote himself to landscape- painting. Hardwick died 16 Jan. 1829 at 55 Berners Street, aged 77, and was buried in the family vault in St. Lawrence churchyard, Brentford. He wrote a memoir of Sir William Chambers, of which twenty-five copies were printed in 1825. It was published in Cham- bers's ( Civil Architecture,' 1825 (edited by G. Gwilt) ; again in 1860 (as supplement to the 'Building News'); and a third time in 1862 (edited by W. H. Leeds). Hardwick's younger son Philip is separately noticed. JOHN HARDWICK (1791-1875), the eldest son, was a fellow of Balliol College, Oxford, from 1808 to 1822 (B.C.L. 1815, and D.C.L. 1830) ; was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 28 June 1816 ; in 1821 became stipendiary magistrate at the Lambeth police court ; was transferred to Great Marlborough Street in 1841, and retired on a pension in March 1856. His decisions were remarkably clear. He was popular on the bench, and noted for his cour- tesy and linguistic attainments. He was elected F.R.S. on 5 April 1838. [Authorities quoted in the text; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Diet, of Architecture ; Cun- ningham's Handbook for London, 1850; God- win's Churches of London ; Wright's Essex, ii. 504 ; Grraves's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy Catalogues, 1772-1826; Britton and Pugin's Public Buildings of London, i. 113-17, 173-9 ; Hardiman's Galway, pp. 302-3 ; List of Soc. Antiq. .Lond. ; Archseologia, vii. 369-73; Cat. of Library of Sir John Soaue's Museum ; G-ent. Mag. 1829, i. 92; Cat. of Drawings, &c., in R.I.B.A. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Law Times, 12 June 1875, p. 127; Solicitors' Journal, 19 June 1875, p. 634; Illustrated London News, 9 Oct. 1847, p. 236, with portrait ; Times, 3 June 1875, p. 12.1 B.P. HARDWICKE, EARLS OF. [SeeYoRKE.] HARDY, SIR CHARLES, the elder (1680P-1744), vice-admiral, first cousin of Sir Thomas Hardy (1666-1732) [q. v.], son of Philip Le Hardy (1651-1705), commissioner of garrisons in Guernsey, and grandson of John Le Hardy (1606-1667), solicitor-general of Jersey, entered the navy on 30 Sept. 1695 as a volunteer on board the Pendennis, under the command of his cousin, Thomas Hardy. He afterwards served in the Portsmouth and Sheerness, and on 28 Feb. 1700-1 was pro- moted to be third lieutenant of the Resolu- tion, with Captain Basil Beaumont [q. v.] ; in December 1702 he was appointed to the Weymouth of 48 guns, and two years later to the Royal Ann guardship. On 27 Nov. 1705 he was promoted to the command of the Weasel sloop ; in September 1706 was moved by Sir John Leake into the Swift, and on 14 Jan. 1708-9 was appointed to the Dun- wich, in which, on 28 June 1709, he was ad- vanced to post rank. In 1711 he commanded the Nonsuch, and in 1713 the Weymouth, but without any opportunity of special dis- tinction. In 1718 he was captain of the Guernsey, employed in the Baltic under Sir John Norris [q. v.], and in 1719-20 of the Defiance, on similar service. In January 1725-6 he was appointed to the Grafton, but in May was moved into the Kent, which he commanded in the fleet under Sir Charl Wager [q. v.], in the Baltic, and after in support of Gibraltar. In November he was moved by Wager into the Stir\ Castle, and returned to England in the fol- lowing April. On 9 Feb. 1729-30 he was appointed to the command of the Carolina yacht, which he held till promoted to be rear- admiral, on 6 April 1742, and about the same time, in consideration of his long service in the royal yacht, he received the honour of knighthood. On 7 Dec. 1743 he was ad- vanced to the rank of vice-admiral, a few days later was appointed one of the lords- commissioners of the admiralty, and early in the following year to command the squadron ordered to convoy a fleet of victuallers and storeships to Lisbon. Having performed this duty he returned to England by the end of May, without misadventure, except the loss of the Northumberland, a 70-gun ship, which, having parted company from the squadron, was captured by the French on 8 May [see Hardy 352 Hardy WATSON, THOMAS]. Hardy then resumed his seat at the admiralty, but died a few months later, on 27 Nov. 1744. He married Elizabeth, only daughter of Josiah Burchett [q.v.], for many years se- cretary of the admiralty, and had issue three sons : Josiah, governor of the Jerseys, North America, and afterwards consul at Cadiz (d. 1790) ; Sir Charles the younger [q. v.], ad- miral and governor of Greenwich Hospital ; and John, rear-admiral, known as the com- piler of a ' List of the Captains of his Ma- jesty's Navy from 1673 to 1783' (4to, 1784), who died in 1796. He had also three daugh- ters. Charles was a common name in the family, and since many of its members entered the navy confusion must be guarded against. An uncle of the subj ect of this memoir, Charles Hardy, had a son Charles, a captain in the navy, taking post from 1707 until 1714, when his name was removed from the list ; he died on 11 June 1748, leaving a son Charles (1723- 1783), who also served for a few years as a lieutenant in the navy. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. iv. 9 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vol. i. ; official documents in the Public Record Office ; Jersey Armorial [cf. HARDY, SIR THCMAS].] J. K. L. HARDY, SIR CHARLES, the younger (1716 P-1780), admiral, son of Vice-admiral Sir Charles Hardy [q. v.], entered the navy as a volunteer on board the Salisbury, com- manded by Captain George Clinton, on 4 Feb. 1730-1. On 26 March 1737 he was promoted by Sir John Norris to be third lieutenant of the Swallow ; on 16 May 1738 was appointed to the Augusta ; on 14 Sept, 1739 to the Kent ; on 9 June 1741 was promoted to command the Rupert's Prize ; and on 10 Aug. 1741 was posted to the Rye of 24 guns, in which during the next two years he was stationed on the coast of Carolina and Georgia, for the pro- tection of trade against the Spanish priva- teers. On 30 April 1744 he was appointed to the Jersey, in which he went out to New- foundland in charge of convoy ; some of the ships having been captured on the homeward voyage he wras tried by court-martial in the following February, but was acquitted of all blame. During the summer of 1745 he com- manded the Jersey on the coast of Portugal, and in July fought a severe action with the Saint Esprit, a French ship of 74 guns, with- out any definite result, both ships being dis- abled. In January 1755 he was appointed governor of New York, and before leaving England received the honour of knighthood. In the following year, a commission as rear- admiral of the blue having been sent out to him, he hoisted his flag on board the Nightin- gale, and afterwards in the Sunderland, in order to convoy the transports intended for the siege of Louisbourg. At Halifax he was joined by Rear-admiral Francis Holburne [q. v.], and hoisted his flag on board the In- vincible as second in command. The expe- dition, however, failed for that year, and at the close of the season Hardy, having re- signed his government, returned to England. In 1758 he was again sent out, with his flag in the Captain of 70 guns, to arrange the transport of the colonial forces to Louisbourg, where he joined Boscawen [see BOSCAWEN, EDWARD] on 14 June, and having shifted his flag into the Royal William took an active part in the blockade of the harbour during the siege and reduction of the town. In 1759, with his flag in the Union, he was second in command of the grand fleet under Sir Edward Hawke [q. v.] during the long blockade of Brest and in the decisive battle of Quiberon Bay. He continued in the same post under Hawke or Boscawen during the following years, till his promotion to be vice- admiral in October 1762. On 28 Oct. 1770 he was advanced to be admiral of the blue ; and on the death of Admiral Holburne in July 1771 was appointed (16 Aug.) governor of Greenwich Hospital. In 1774 he was elected member of parliament for the borough of Ports- mouth ; and in 1779, onKeppel's resigning the command of the Channel fleet [see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VISCOUNT], no officer on the active list being willing to undertake it [cf. HAR- LAND, SIR ROBERT], Hardy was drawn from his retirement to fill the vacant post. It was the first time he had held an indepen- dent command, and, though trained under Hawke and Boscawen, he had not been to sea for twenty years, and had lost much of his old energy and professional aptitude. And the circumstances under which he was called to the command were of extreme diffi- culty. It was known that both French and Spaniards were fitting out every available ship ; on 9 July it was announced by royal proclamation that an invasion of the king- dom was intended, and orders were given that on the first approach of the enemy all horses, cattle, and provisions should be re- moved inland. Every ship fit for sea was put in commission ; but those that could be mustered under Hardy's command did not then number more than thirty-five, nor, after every effort, did they reach a higher total than forty-six. Meantime the combined fleet, numbering sixty-six sail of the line, besides fourteen frigates, came into the Channel, and forty thousand troops were asseu/Jed at Havre and St. Malo ready to embark as soon Hardy 353 Hardy as a landing-place had been secured. On 16 Aug. the enemy were off Plymouth, while Hardy, ignorant of their presence or of their numbers, was looking out for them beyond the Scilly Islands. While they were delibe- rating an easterly gale blew them out of the Channel, and on 29 Aug. they were in presence of the English fleet. It was Hardy's first certain knowledge of the danger; he had with him only thirty-nine ships of the line, and thinking that the larger fleet would be at a disadvantage in narrower waters he retreated up the Channel, and anchored at Spithead on 3 Sept. The French and Spanish admirals declined to follow, or to attempt a territorial attack, while Hardy's fleet, still formidable, was free to operate on their flank. Their ships became very sickly, and after cruising for a fortnight in the chops of the Channel, but never again coming higher than the Lizard, they returned to Brest. The gi- gantic scheme of invasion had failed mainly from the difficulty of the two allied admirals working in concert, and from the filthy and sickly condition of the allied ships. The Eng- lish admiralty had done but little towards warding off the danger ; and, with the great apparent disparity of force, Hardy's cautious policy was doubtless the most correct, though, in the disabled state to which the French and Spanish ships were actually reduced, more dashing tactics might have led to a brilliant success. At the close of the season Hardy struck his flag and returned to Green- wich, but the following spring was about to resume the command of the fleet when he died of an apoplectic fit at Portsmouth on 18 May 1780. He was twice married: first, in 1749, to Mary, daughter of Bartholomew Tate of Delapre in Northamptonshire ; and secondly to Catherine, only daughter of Temple Stanyan, by whom he left issue three sons and two daughters. His portrait, a half- length by Romney, has been engraved ; the original is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was presented by his daughter Catherine, the wife of Mr. Arthur Annesley of Bletchingdon, Oxfordshire. [Charnock's Biog.Nav. v. 99; Naval Chronicle, xix. 89 (with portrait); Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs; Chevalier's Histoire de la Marine Fran9aise pendant la Guerre de 1'Independance Americaine, p. 156; official documents in the Public Eecord Office ; Armorial of Jersey [see HARDY, SIR THOMAS].] J. K. L. HARDY, ELIZABETH (1794-1854), novelist, born in Ireland in 1794, was a zealous protestant. She wrote ' Michael Cassidy, or the Cottage Gardener/ 1845 ; ' Owen Glen- dower, or the Prince in Wales,' 2 vols., 1849 VOL. XXIV. ' The Confessor, a Jesuit Tale of the Times,* 1854, and possibly some other works. All were published anonymously. Mrs. Hardy died on 9 May 1854, in the Queen's Bench Prison, where she had been imprisoned ' for about eighteen months for a small debt.' [G-ent. Mag. 1854, i. 670 ; Cat. of Advocates' abrary ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anonymous nd Pseudonymous Lit.] F. W-T. HARDY, FRANCIS (1751-1812), bio- grapher, a native of Ireland, graduated as B.A. in the university of Dublin in 1771, and was called to the bar in 1777. He ac- quired an intimate knowledge of Latin and Greek authors, as well as of continental lite- rature. In politics he was an associate of Henry Grattan. In 1782, through the in- terest of the Earl of Granard, Hardy was returned as member for Mullingar in the par- liament of Ireland. He co-operated with Lord Charlemont in the establishment of the Royal Irish Academy at Dublin in 1786, and in 1788 contributed to its publications a dis- sertation on some passages in the ' Agamem- non ' of ^Eschylus. Hardy sat as representa- tive for Mullingar from his first entrance into parliament till 1800. He was an effective speaker, but only took part in the House of Commons in important debates. In person he was short, with penetrating eyes, and a strong voice of much compass. Although in straitened circumstances, Hardy declined governmental overtures, by which it was sought to induce him to vote for the legis- lative union. After that measure had been carried Hardy retired to the country, and passed much of his time with Grattan and his family. The publication of some of the writings of Lord Charlemont, who had died in 1799, was projected by Hardy, and he sub- sequently undertook a biography of that peer, at the suggestion of Richard Lovell Edge- worth. For this work he received assistance from the Charlemont family, as well as from Grattan and others. It appeared at London in 1810, in a quarto volume entitled ' Memoirs of the Political and Private Life of James Caulfield, Earl of Charlemont, Knight of St. Patrick, &c.' An edition,with little alteration, was issued at London in 1812, in two volumes 8vo. The -memoirs contain much interesting matter, but are rather diffuse, and not free from inaccuracies. Hardy was appointed a commissioner of appeals at Dublin in 1806. He died on 26 July 1812, and was interred at Kilcommon, co. Wicklow. An engraved portrait of Hardy was published in 1833. [Private information ; Records of Hon. Soc. King's Inns, Dublin; Archives of Eoyal Irish Acad., Dublin ; Review of Principal Characters A A Hardy 354 Hardy of Irish House of Commons, 1789; Irish Par- liamentary Debates, 1800; Memoirs of E. L. Edgeworth, 1820 : Memoirs of Ireland, by Bar- rington, 1833; Memoirs of H. Grrattan, by his Son, 1846.] J. T. G. HARDY, JOHN STOCKDALE (1793- 1849), antiquary, born at Leicester 7 Oct. 1793, was the only child of William Hardy, a manufacturer of that town. After receiv- ing a good education in a private school at Leicester, he was admitted a proctor and notary public, i.e. a practitioner in the eccle- siastical courts of England. On the death of his maternal uncle, William Harrison, he succeeded him as registrar of the archdeaconry court of Leicester, of the court of the commis- sary of the Bishop of Lincoln, and of the court of the peculiar and exempt jurisdiction of the manor and soke of Rothley. In 1826 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He retained all his legal appointments till his death at Leicester on 19 July 1849. In pursuance of his will his ' Literary Remains ' were collected by John Gough Nichols, F.S.A., and published at Westmin- ster in 1852, 8vo, pp. 487, with a portrait of the author prefixed, engraved by J. Brown, from a drawing by J. T. Mitchell. They in- clude essays relative to ecclesiastical law, essays and speeches on political questions, and biographical, literary, and miscellaneous essays. [Memoir by Nichols ; (rent. Mag. new ser. xxxii. 433, xxxvii. 385.] T. C. HARDY, NATHANIEL, D.D. (1618- 1670), dean of Rochester, son of Anthony Hardy of London, was born in the Old Bai- ley, 14 Sept. 1618, and was baptised in the church of St. Martin's, Ludgate. After being educated in London, he became a commoner of Magdalen Hall, Oxford (1632); graduated B. A. 20 Oct. 1635, and soon after migrated to Hart Hall, where he graduated M. A. 27 June 1638. Returning to London after being or- dained at an exceptionally early age, he be- came a popular preacher with presbyterian leanings. In 1643 he was appointed preacher to the church of St. Dionis, Backchurch, in Fenchurch Street, where he drew together a congregation chiefly of presbyterians. In 1645 he Mras present at Uxbridge during the ne- gotiations between the royal and the parlia- mentary commissioners, and was led by the arguments of Dr. Hammond (the chief cham- pion on the episcopalian side) to alter his views. On his return to London he preached a sermon of recantation, and was thenceforth a strenuous episcopalian. At the same time he attended meetings of a presbyterian classis (of which Calamy was moderator in 1648) as late as 1651. Wood unfairly attributes his conduct to self-interest. He continued to officiate at St. Dionis, his many presbyterian friends remaining with him, through those ' perilous times when it was a crime to own a prelatical clergyman ' (HARDY, sermon on the fire of London, Lamentation, Mourning, and Woe). Under the Commonwealth he maintained, without molestation from the authorities, a ' Loyal Lecture,' at which monthly collections were made for the suffer- ing clergy, and he usually preached a funeral sermon on the ' Royal Martyrdom.' In 1660, being one of the ministers deputed to attend the commissioners for the city of London, he went over to the Hague to meet Charles II, and there preached a sermon which gave the king great satisfaction. On the king's return to England, he was made one of the royal chaplains in ordinary, and frequently preached in the Chapel Royal. On 2 Aug. 1660 he was created D.D. of Hart Hall, Oxford ; on 10 Aug. was made rector of St. Dionis, Backchurch, where he had long been preacher ; and on 10 Dec. 1660 became dean of Rochester. In March 1661 he petitioned for the next vacant prebend at Westminster, but does not seem to have ob- tained it. On 6 April 1661 the king pre- sented him to the vicarage of St. Martin's-in- the-Fields. He was appointed to the living- of Henley-on-Thames, 14 Nov. 1661, but re- signed it after two months. In December 1661 he was among the clergy of the diocese of Canterbury who testified their conformity in convocation with the new Book of Com- mon Prayer. He was installed archdeacon of Lewes, 6 April 1667. He also held the rectory of Leybourne in Kent for a short time. Hardy' died at his house at Croydon, Surrey, after a brief illness, on 1 June 1670, and was buried on the 9th in the chancel of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. Dr. Meggot, dean of Winchester, preached his funeral sermon. Wood speaks of a published funeral sermon by Dr. Symon Patrick (Athence, iii. 899), but no copy seems now known. Hardy's widow erected a marble tablet to his memory, now in the crypt of St. Martin's. She afterwards married (license dated 6 Dec. 1670) Sir Francis Clarke, knight, of Ulcombe, Kent (Reg. Vicar-general, Canterbury, Harl. Soc., p. 186). In 1670 Hardy gave 50/. towards the re- building of St. Dionis, Backchurch, after its destruction by fire in 1666, and his widow, 'Dame Elizabeth Clark,' afterwards added SOI. for the pulpit, reading-desk, clerk's pew, &c. The new church— the first erected bj Wren after the fire — was taken down in 1877, and the tablet commemorating his and other Hardy 355 Hardy benefactions was removed to the porch of All Hallows, Lombard Street. Hardy be- queathed over two hundred books to the library of Magdalen Hall, Oxford. Dr. Meg- got in his funeral sermon comments on his activity in restoring churches. He greatly embellished St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. He collected money, and subscribed largely from his own parse for the repair of Rochester Cathedral ; he also spent large sums on Leybourne Church. His published sermons and lectures, to which he owed his high reputation, are : I. ' Arraignement of Licentious Libertie,' 1646, 1647, 1657. 2. ' Justice Triumphing, 1646, 1647, 1648, 1656. 3. < Faith's Victory' over Nature,' 1648, 1658. 4. 'A Divine Pro- spective/ 1649, 1654, 1660. 5. ' The Safest Convoy,' 1649, 1653. 6. 'Two Mites, or a Grateful Acknowledgement of God's singular Goodness (on recovery from sickness): a, " Mercy in her Beauty," 1653 ; b, " Thank- fulness in Grain," ' 1653, 1654. 7. ' Divinity in Mortality,' 1653, 1659. 8. 'Love and Fear,' 1653, 1658. 9. ' Death's Alarm,' 1654. 10. ' Epitaph of a Godly Man,' 1655. II. ' Safety in the Midst of Danger,' 1656. 12. ' Wisdom's Character,' 1656. 13. 'Wis- dom's Counterfeit,' 1656. 14. 'The first General Epistle of St. John the Apostle, un- folded and applied ' (a somewhat famous ex- position), pt. i. twenty-two lectures, 1656 ; pt. ii. thirty-seven lectures, 1659 ; republished in Nichol's ' Series of Commentaries,' Edin- burgh, 1865. 15. 'The Olive Branch,' 1658. 16. ' The Pious Votary,' 1658, 1659. 17. ' A Sad Prognostic of Approaching Judgment,' 1658, 1660. 18. ' Man's Last Journey to his Long Home,' 1659. 19. 'The Pilgrim's Wish,' 1659, 1666. 20. ' Carduus Benedic- tus,' 1659. 21. 'A Looking Glasse of Human Frailtie,' 1659. 22. ' The Hierarchy Exalted,' 1660, 1661. 23. 'The Choicest Fruit of Peace,' 1660. 24. ' The Apostolical Liturgie Revised,' 1661. 25. ' A Loud Call to Great Mourning,' 1662. 26. 'Lamentation, Mourn- ing, and Woe ' (on the fire of London), 1666. 27. ' The Royal Common- Wealth's Man,' 1668. ' Several Sermons, preached upon solemn Occasions,' were collected together, 1658. Another series appeared in 1666. A funeral sermon preached at Cranford on Thomas Fuller was not apparently printed. Hardy frequently complained of the publication of pirated and unauthorised versions of his ser- mons and prayers. Among the Tenison manuscripts at Lambeth Palace are thirty- nine lines of florid, laudatory verse in Latin entitled ' In auspicatissimum Diem Restaurationis Carolina,' probably by Na- thaniel Hardy, though signed only ' Hardy, A. B. [Wood's Athense (Bliss), iii. 896-9 ; Wood's Historia et Antiquitates Universitatis Oxon. ed. 1674, ii. 375, 379 ; Dr. Meggot's Sermon preached at the funeral of Dr. Hardy, pp. 22, 24, 26, 27, 29 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), pt. i. pp. 478, 501, pt. ii. p. 236 ; Biographical Notice in Ni- chol's Series of Commentaries; MS. Register- Book of the Fourth Classis (1645-1659) in Dr. Williams's Library; Hardy's Lamentation, Mourn- ing, and Woe, 1666, dedication ; J. Stoughton's Religion in England, 1881, ii. 287; Calendar of State Papers (Dom. Ser.), 1660 p. 232, 1661 p. 552 ; Newcourt's Bepertorium, i. 331, 692 ; Hist, and Antiq. of the Cathedral Church of Roches- ter, 1717, pt. ii. p. 103 ; J. S. Burn's Henley-on- Thames, p. 138 : Kennett's Register, pp. 480, 481, 584; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy, i. 264; Hasted's Kent,ii. 30, 211 ; Registers of St. Dionis, Backchurch (Harl. Soc.), pp.108, 110, 115, 226 (baptisms of Hardy's children) ; Stow's Survey (Strype), bk. ii. p. 152 ; Godwin's Churches of London, vol. ii. ; Life of Dr. Thomas Fuller, 1661, p. 63 ; Bailey's Life of Fuller, pp. 690, 691 ; Hardy's Sad Prognostic, preface ; Dar- ling's Cyclopaedia Bibliographica ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Cat. of Dr. Williams's Library; Cat-, of Bodleian Library; Cat. of Li- brary of Trinity Coll., Dublin ; Cat. of Advocates' Library; Todd's Cat. of Manuscripts, at Lam- beth ; Lambeth MS. (Codices Tenisoniani) 684, fol. 14.] B. P. HARDY, SAMUEL (1636-1691), non- conformist minister, was born at Frampton, Dorsetshire, in 1636. He matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford, 1 April 1656, and graduated B.A. on 14 Oct. 1659 (GAKDINEK, Wadham Registers, pt. i. p. 215). At the Restoration he was dismissed from his col- lege for not taking the requisite oaths. Re- turning to his native county, he became chaplain in the family of the Trenchards, preaching at Charminster, Dorsetshire, a peculiar belonging to that family, exempt from episcopal jurisdiction and requiring no institution. Here he remained after the Uniformity Act of 1662, refusing institution, and supported in his refusal by his patron, Thomas Trenchard, who vowed to turn him out if he complied. He did, however, use ' a little conformity,' namely, ' reading the scripture sentences, the creed, command- ments, lessons, prayer for the king, and some few other things.' In 1667 he moved to Poole, Dorsetshire, also a peculiar, on the invitation of the parishioners, and conducted the service as at Charminster. He acquired great influence at Poole, and seems to have been a man of tact and strength of purpose. As an instance of his philanthropy, it is mentioned that he collected while at Poole AA2 Hardy 356 Hardy nearly 5001. for ransoming captives from slavery. He remained at Poole till 1682, when a royal commission was appointed to deal with his case. Three bishops were placed on the commission, but they declined to act lest it should prejudice the authority of their own courts. On 23 Aug. 1682 Hardy was ejected for not wearing the surplice and omitting the cross in baptism. He removed to Baddesley, Hampshire, and there remained more than two years ; but his nonconformity led him into trouble, and he ceased to offici- ate in public. In 1685-7 he was chaplain in the Heal family at Abury Hatch, Essex. He retired to Newbury, Berkshire, in 1688, and died there on 6 March 1691, in his fifty- fourth year, according to Calamy, but 1636 is given as the date of his birth by Palmer, on the authority of Hutchins. He published, with his initials : 1. ' The Guide to Heaven ; ' second part, with title < The Second Guide to Heaven,' 1687, 8vo. Calamy speaks of it as ' suppos'd to be his,' and says it originally bore the title ' News from the Dead,' meaning ' the civilly dead nonconformists ; ' he questions * whether any one book has been oftner printed or done more good than that little homely book.' 2. 'Advice to Scattered Flocks,' 8vo (CA- [Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 264-5 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp 281 sq. ; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 436 sq.; Palmer's Noncon- formist's Memorial. 1802, ii. 145 sq.] A. G-. HARDY, SIR THOMAS (1666-1732), vice-admiral, grandson of John Le Hardy (1606-1667), solicitor-general of Jersey, son of John Le Hardy (d. 1682), also solicitor- •general of Jersey, and thus first cousin of Sir Charles Hardy the elder [q. v.], was born in Jersey on 13 Sept. 1666. He is said to have Centered the navy under the patronage of Cap- tain George Churchill [q. v.], and he certainly -served with him as first lieutenant of the St. Andrew in the battle of Barfleur. Early in 1693 he was promoted to the command of the Charles fireship, from which he was speedily transferred to the Swallow Prize, stationed among the Channel islands for the protection of trade. In September 1695 he was appointed to the Pendennis of 48 guns, which he commanded till the peace. In May 1698 he was appointed to the Deal Castle, in April 1701 to the Coventry, and in January 1701-2 to the Pembroke, which formed part of the fleet on the coast of Spain under the command of Sir George Rooke [q. v.] After the failure of the attempt on Cadiz the Pem- broke was one of a small squadron under Captain James Wishart [q. v.] in the Eagle, which put into Lagos for water, and there the chaplain of the Pembroke, also a native of Jersey, and apparently passing on shore as a Frenchman, learned that the combined French-Spanish fleet from the West Indies had put into Vigo. The news was taken off to Hardy, who at once communicated it to Wishart, and was sent on by him to carry it to Sir George Rooke. Acting on this intel- ligence, Rooke proceeded to Vigo, and there, on 12 Oct. 1702, captured or destroyed the whole of the enemy's fleet. Hardy was sent home with the news, and, l in consideration of his good services,' was knighted by the queen and presented with 1,000/. In the following January he was appointed to the Bedford of 70 guns, in which he served under Sir Clowdisley Shovell in the Mediterranean during the season of 1703, and with Sir George Rooke in 1704, taking part in the battle of Malaga, where the Bedford had a loss of seventy-four men, killed or wounded. On his return to England Hardy was appointed, 13 Dec. 1704, to the Kent, and during the following sum- mer was again in the Mediterranean with Sir John Leake [q. v.] and Sir Clowdisley Shovell. In the summer of 1706 he was attached to the squadron under Sir Stafford Fairborne [q. v.] in the Bay of Biscay and at the reduc- tion of Ostend; and in November was ap- pointed to command a small squadron cruis- ing in the Soundings for the protection of trade, a service which extended well into the summer of 1707. In July he was ordered to escort the outward-bound trade for Lisbon, about two hundred sail, clear of the Channel. Meeting with contrary winds they were only ninety-three leagues from the Lizard on 27 Aug. when they saw right in the wind's eye a squadron of six French ships. Finding it use- less to chase these, Hardy contented himself with keeping his convoy well together, and escorting it to the prescribed distance of 120 leagues, after which the merchantmen pro- ceeded on their way, and arrived safely at Lis- bon. On his return to England Hardy was charged with neglect of duty in not having chased the French squadron ; he was tried by court-martial at Portsmouth on 10 Oct., and fully acquitted, the court finding that he had * complied with the lord high admiral's orders, both with regard to chasing the enemy and also the protecting the trade.' Sir John Leake, who was president of this court-martial, further showed his entire ap- proval of Hardy's conduct by selecting him as first captain of the Albemarle, going out to the Mediterranean as his flagship. He returned to England in October 1708, and in December was appointed to the Royal Sove- reign, from which in the following May he Hardy 357 Hardy was transferred to the Russell, apparently on the home station. On 27 Jan. 1710-11 he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue, and during the following summer, with his flag in the Canterbury of 60 guns, com- manded the small squadron off Dunkirk and in the North. Sea. In April 1711 he was returned to parliament as member for Wey- mouth, and on 6 Oct. he was appointed to the command-in-chief at the Nore and in the Thames and Medway, which he held through- out the winter. In the following summer he again commanded in the North Sea, and afterwards off Ushant, where in August he captured a convoy of five ships, which, how- ever, the government thought it advisable to release, an almost nominal sum being paid as their ransom. In the summer of 1715, with his flag in the Norfolk, Hardy was second in command of the fleet sent to the Baltic under Sir John Norris [q. v.] It was the last of his active service. It is said that on his return he was dismissed from the navy, and though this was certainly not for any naval offence nor by sentence of court-martial, it is quite possible that he may, like other naval officers, and notably Captain Francis Hosier [q. v.], have been dismissed on suspicion of Jacobitism. Some of these were afterwards reinstated, as, it is said, was Hardy, and promoted to be vice-admiral of the red. If so, it was on a reserved list, for his name does not appear in a list of flag-officers in 1727. He died on 16 Aug. 1732, and was buried in Westmin- ster Abbey, where there is an ornate monu- ment to his memory. He married Constance, daughter of Henry Hook, lieutenant-governor of Plymouth, who died 28 April 1720, and was buried in Westminster Abbey, in the grave in which her husband's body was after- wards laid. He left issue one son, Thomas (b. 1710), and two daughters. A portrait, attributed to Hogarth, is in the possession of Mr. W. J. Hardy ; another, by Dahl, painted in 1714, was engraved by Faber ; a third is spoken of as in the possession of Mr. J. Jervoise Le V. Collas. [Charnock'sBiog.Nav.iii. 17; Naval Chronicle, xix. 89 ; Lediard's Naval History ; Calendar of Treasury Papers ; official documents in the Public Eecord Office; Jersey Armorial, with manuscript notes by Sir T. Duffus Hardy, contributed by Mr. W. J. Hardy.] J. K. L. HARDY or HARDIE, THOMAS (1748- 1798), Scottish divine, son of the Rev. Henry Hardy, minister of Culross, Fifeshire, and Ann Halkerston, was educated at the university of Edinburgh. Licensed as a preacher in 1772 he soon obtained the parish of Ballingry, Fife- shire. In 1782, at a time when the chronic controversy in the church of Scotland con- cerning patronage was running high, Hardy published a pamphlet entitled • Principles of Moderation, addressed to the Clergy of the popular interest in the Church of Scotland/ with a view to uniting the two parties in the church. Admitting the unpopularity of patronage, and confessing that l either the Act of Queen Anne (1712) or the church of Scotland must go/ he urged that in the mean- while patronage was the law, and must be maintained by the church till it was altered by act of parliament, and advised that both parties should unite in demanding from par- liament the repeal of Queen Anne's Act, and the substitution for the single patron of a committee of each parish, the patron, a delegate from the heritors (landowners), and a delegate from the kirk session. In 1842, on the eve of ' the disruption,' the pamphlet was reprinted. In 1783 Hardy was called to be a colleague of Dr. Hugh Blair [q. v.] in the High Church, Edinburgh, whence in 1786 he was translated to the New North Church (now West St. Giles'). In conjunction with this living he held the chair of church history in the university of Edinburgh. Gumming, his predecessor in the chair, had never lec- tured, but Hardy, besides being an elegant preacher, was a good lecturer, and his class was one of the best attended in the univer- sity. He was moderator of the general as- sembly of 1793, chaplain to the king, and dean of the Chapel Royal 1794. He died 21 Nov. 1798. Hardy was twice married, and left children by both wives. A portrait of him. is given in Kay's * Portraits.' Besides his ' Principles of Moderation ' Hardy published ' A Plan for the Augmentation of Stipends,' 1793, 'The Patriot,' 1793, and six single sermons. [Scott's Fasti, i. 68; Cunningham's Church Hist, of Scotland ; Bower and Grant's Histories of Edinburgh University ; Kay's Edinburgh Por- traits, &c.] J. C. HARDY, THOMAS (1752-1832), radical politician, was born in the parish of Larbert, Stirlingshire, on 3 March 1752. His father, a sailor in the merchant service, died in 1760, and Thomas, the eldest son, was taken charge of by his maternal grandfather, Thomas Walker, a shoemaker, who, after sending him to school, brought him up to his own trade. In 1774 Hardy went up to London, where he arrived with 18<£. in his pocket. He, how- ever, soon found employment, and in 1781 married the youngest daughter of Mr. Priest, a carpenter and builder at Chesham, Buck- inghamshire. In 1791 he set up a boot- maker's shop at No. 9 Piccadilly, and soon Hardy 358 Hardy afterwards began to take an active interest in politics. In January 1792 Hardy with a few friends founded ' The London Corre- sponding Society, 'with the object of promoting parliamentary reform. The first meeting was held at the Bell, Exeter Street, Strand, when only nine persons were present, and Hardy was appointed secretary and treasurer. The first address of the society, signed by Hardy as secretary, and dated 2 April 1792, was distributed throughout the country in the form of handbills. On 27 Sept. a con- gratulatory address to the National Conven- tion of France was agreed to by the society, and before the end of the year it was in cor- respondence with ' every Society in Great Britain which had been instituted for the pur- pose of obtaining by legal and constitutional means a Reform in the Commons' House of Parliament' (HARDY, Memoir, p. 24). In December 1793 the Edinburgh convention was dispersed, and Margaret and Gerrald, the delegates from the London Corresponding Society, were arrested. It was accordingly settled that another convention should be held in England, to which the Scottish societies should send delegates. This the government determined to prevent, and on 12 May 1794 Hardy was arrested on a charge of high treason, and his papers seized. After being examined several times before the privy council he was committed to the Tower on 29 May 1794. While he was a prisoner his wife died in child-bed on 27 Aug. On 2 Oct. a special commission of six common law judges, presided over by Sir James Eyre, the lord chief justice of the common pleas, was opened at the Clerkenwell session- house. On the 6th the grand jury returned a true bill against Hardy, John Home Tooke, John Augustus Bonney, Stewart Kyd, Jere- miah Joyce, Thomas Holcroft, John Thel- wall, and five others. On the 28th Hardy's trial for high treason commenced. It lasted eight days. Sir John Scott, the attorney- general (afterwards Lord Eldon), was the leading counsel for the prosecution, while Erskine, Gibbs assisted by Dampier, and two other barristers defended the prisoners. The evidence for the prosecution broke down, and the attorney-general's attempt to esta- blish ' constructive treason ' failed . Sheridan was called as a witness for the defence, and deposed that Hardy had offered him permis- sion to peruse the whole of the books and papers in his possession. Philip Francis bore witness to the 'quietness, moderation, and simplicity of the man as well as his good sense/while one Florimond Goddard, a mem- ber of the same division of the London Cor- responding Society as Hardy, testified to Hardy's peaceable disposition, and asserted that when the society was dispersed from the public-houses, Hardy ' desired particularly, when we got to a private house, that no member would even bring a stick with him.' On 5 Nov. the jury returned a verdict of 'not guilty,' and Hardy was drawn in his coach by the crowd in triumph through the principal streets of London. A dinner was held at the Crown and Anchor on 4 Feb. 1795 ' to cele- brate the happy event of the late trials for supposed high treason,' at which Charles, third earl Stanhope, presided, and Hardy's health was drunk. Owing to his imprisonment Hardy had lost his trade, and had spent all his money in his defence at the trial. In No- vember 1794 he was, however, enabled by the assistance of some friends to recommence business at 36 Tavistock Street, Covent Gar- den. At first he was overwhelmed with orders, and his shop crowded with people anxious to get a sight of him. The business eventually fell off, and in September 1797 he removed to Fleet Street, where he kept a shop until his retirement from business in the summer of 1815. While in the city he became a freeman of the Cordwainers' Com- pany, and a liveryman of the Needlemakers' Company. During the last nine years of his life he was supported by an annuity contri- buted by Sir Francis Burdett and a few other friends. He died in Pimlico on 11 Oct.~1832 in the eighty-first year of his age, and was buried at Bunhill Fields, where Thelwall, after the funeral service, delivered an ad- dress. A number of his letters are preserved at the British Museum (Addit. MS. 27818). The Place Collection of Papers of the London Corresponding Society will also be found among the Additional MSS. (27811-17). One of these volumes (27814) contains a sketch of the history of the London Corre- sponding Society by Thomas Hardy. His own 'Memoir . . . written by himself (Lon- don, 1832, 8vo) was published shortly after his death, with a preface signed ' D. Mac- pherson, October 16, 1832.' A portrait of Hardy will be found in the third volume of Kay's ' Original Portraits ' (No. 360). [Memoir of Thomas Hardy, 1832 ; Edward Smith's Story of the English Jacobins, 1881 ; Howell's State Trials, 1818, xxiv. 199-1408; Annual Eegister, 1832, pp. 220-1 ; Gent, Mag. 1832, vol. cii. pt. ii. pp. 480-1 ; Kay's Original Portraits, 1877, ii. 482-3.] Gr. F. K. B. HARDY, SIE THOMAS DUFFUS, D.C.L., LL.D. (1804-1878), archivist, de- scended from the family to which belong Admirals Sir Thomas (1666-1732) [q. v.], Sir Charles (1680P-1744) [q. v.], and Sir Charles (1716-1780) [q. v.], was the third son of Major Hardy 359 Hardy Thomas Bartholomew Price Hardy. He was born on 22 May 1804 at Port Royal in Jamaica, where his father was stationed. He came to England at the age of seven, and entered the government service on 1 Jan. 1819, obtaining on that date, through the influence of his uncle, Samuel Lysons, a junior clerkship in the branch Record Office at the Tower of London ; it was, however, from Henry Petrie (who soon after this suc- ceeded Lysons at the Tower) that he received his education as an archivist. On Petrie's retirement, the compilation of the ' Monu- menta Historica/ published in 1848, was en- trusted to him, and to this work he wrote the ' General Introduction.' While at the Tower he also edited several publications of the old Record Commission ; ' The Close Rolls' from A.D. 1204-27 (1833- 1844) ; 'The Patent Rolls ' for the reign of King John, with an historical preface and itinerary of the king, A.D. 1201-16 (1835) ; 4 The Norman Rolls,' A.D. 1200-5 and 1417- 1418 (1835) ; ' The Fine Rolls ' of the reign of King John (1835) ; * The Charter Rolls' of the reign of King John, to which is pre- fixed a valuable descriptive introduction (1837); 'The Liberate Rolls 'for the same king's reign (1844) ; and the 'Modus tenendi Parliamentum ' (1846). His proficiency in palaeographic knowledge induced Lord Langdale,who was master of the rolls in 1838 (the date of the Public Record Office Act), to offer him the deputy-keepership at the new Record Office; force of ministerial pressure, however, compelled Lord Langdale ultimately to appoint Sir Francis Palgrave to the post. Hardy succeeded Palgrave as de- puty-keeper on 15 July 1861, and held the appointment to the day of his death. At the head of his department he did much to render the records already in the custody of the master of the rolls accessible to the public, and muniments of three palatinates — Dur- ham, Lancaster, and Cheshire — were brought up to London and thrown open to inspection during his tenure of office. The appointment of that very useful body, the Historical MSS. Commission, in 1869 was also largely due to his influence, and he was one of the first commissioners. After his appointment as deputy-keeper in 1861 he edited for the Rolls Series of chro- nicles and memorials ' A Descriptive Cata- logue of MSS. relating to the History of Great Britain and Ireland' (1862-71), the * Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense' (1873- 1878), and a ' Syllabus in English of Rymer's Foadera ' (1869) ; he also commenced for the same series ' Lestorie des Engles solum Geffrei Gaiinar.' Besides these works he made re- ports on the documents preserved at Venice relating to the English history, and on the arte collection of papers at the Bodleian. Besides Hardy's work in connection with the public records, he contributed to the controversy concerning the probable date of the Athanasian Creed. He argued in favour of the antiquity and authenticity of the manuscript of the creed formerly among the Cotton. MSS. and now in the university at Utrecht. In 1843 he prepared, under the title of l A Catalogue of the Lords Chancel- lors, Keepers of the Great Seal, &c.,' a useful List of various legal officials in successive periods of history, and in 1852 published the life of his friend and patron, Henry Bicker- steth, lord Langdale [q. v.] Hardy was knighted in 1873. He was twice married, first to Frances, daughter of Captain Charles Andrews, and secondly to Mary Anne, daughter of Charles McDowell. He died on 15 June 1878. [Family correspondence ; Eeports of the De- puty-keeper of Public Eecords ; personal know- ledge.] W. J. H-Y. HARDY, SIR THOMAS MASTERMAN^, (1769-1839), vice-admiral, second son of Joseph Hardy of Portishain in Dorsetshire, and his wife, Nanny, the daughter of Thomas Masterman of Kingston in Dorsetshire, was born on 5 April 1769. In 1781 he entered the navy on board the Helena brig with Cap- tain Francis Roberts, but left her in April 1782, and for the next three years was at school, though borne on the books of the Sea- ford and Carnatic guardships. He was after- wards for some few years in the merchant service, but in February 1790 was appointed to the Hebe with Captain Alexander Hood. From her he was moved to the Tisiphone sloop with Captain Anthony Hunt, whom he followed to the Amphitrite frigate in May 1793, and in her went out to the Mediterra- nean. On 10 Nov. 1793 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Meleager frigate with Captain Charles Tyler [q. v.], attached during the following years to the squadron off Genoa under the immediate orders of Captain Nel- son, whose acquaintance, it has been sug- gested, Hardy then first made. In June 1794 Captain Cockburn succeeded to the command of the Meleager, and in August 1796, on being transferred to the Minerve, took Hardy with him [see COCKBTJRN, SIR GEORGE, 1772-1853]. Hardy was still in the Minerve in December 1796, when Nelson hoisted his broad pennant on board her, and in her en- counter with the Sabina. When the Sabina struck her colours, Lieutenants Culverhouse and Hardy were sent to her with the prize Hardy 360 Hardy crew ; and the gallant way in which they afterwards drew the Spanish squadron away from the Minerve, defending the prize till her masts went by the board, elicited from Nelson a warm eulogium (NICOLAS, ii. 315). Culverhouse and Hardy became prisoners of war, but were at once exchanged for Don Jacobo Stuart, the captain of the Sabina, and rejoined the Minerve at Gibraltar on her return from Elba. On 10 Feb. 1797, as the frigate was passing through the Straits with the Spanish fleet in chase, Hardy jumped into the jolly-boat to save a drowning man. The boat was carried by the current towards the leading Spanish ship. ' By God/ said Nelson, ' I'll not lose Hardy ! Back the mizen top- sail ! ' The bold measure caused the Spaniard to hesitate and to shorten sail, and enabled the boat to reach the frigate in safety (DRINK- WATER-BETHTJNE, Narrative of the Battle of St. Vincent, p. 14). The Minerve rejoined the fleet three days afterwards, and had a frigate's share in the battle of St. Vincent on the 14th. In the folio wing May the Lively and Minerve, looking into the bay of Santa Cruz, discovered there a French brig of war, the Mutine, which it was determined to cut out. This was done on the 29th by the boats of the frigates under the command of Hardy, who was at once promoted by Lord St. Vincent to the com- mand of the prize (JAMES, ii. 62). In 1798 Hardy, in the Mutine, joined Nelson near Elba on 5 June, announcing the near ap- proach of the reinforcement under Captain Troubridge [see TROTJBRIDGE, SIR THOMAS], and continuing with the squadron was present at the battle of the Nile ; immediately after which he was promoted to the Vanguard, Nelson's flagship, in the room of Captain Berry [see BERRY, SIR EDWARD], sent home with despatches. In the Vanguard, and after- wards in the Foudroyant, Hardy continued with Nelson at Naples and Palermo till Oc- tober 1799, when he was relieved by Berry and appointed to the Princess Charlotte fri- gate, in which he returned to England. In 1801 he was again with Nelson as flag-cap- tain in the San Josef, and afterwards up the Baltic in the St. George ; and though the ship's size and draught of water prevented her taking part in the battle of Copenhagen, Hardy was personally employed the night before the battle in sounding close up to and round the enemy's ships. It is said that the soundings as he reported them to Nelson proved to be correct, and that it was in con- sequence of deviating from the channel traced by him, in deference to the advice of the pilots, that some of the ships took the ground. On Nelson being relieved by Vice-admiral Pole [see POLE, SIR CHARLES MORICE], Hardy remained in the St. George, and returned in her to England. He was then appointed to the Isis, and in the following spring to the Amphion, in which, in May 1803, he took Nel- son out to the Mediterranean, t urned over with him to the Victory in July, and continued as flag-captain during the long blockade of Toulon and the pursuit of the combined fleet to the West Indies. He was still in com- mand of the Victory when Nelson again em- barked on board her on 14 Sept. 1805, and in the absence of a captain of the fleet acted virtually in that capacity during the remain- ing weeks of Nelson's command and in the battle of Trafalgar. With Captain Black- wood [see BLACKWOOD, SIR HENRY] he was a witness to Nelson's last will, was walking with Nelson on the Victory's quarter-deck when the admiral received his mortal wound, and was frequently in attendance on him during his dying hours till within a few minutes of his death. The body was sent home in the Victory, and at the funeral on 9 Jan. 1806 Hardy bore the ' banner of em- blems.' On 4 Feb. he was created a baronet, and in the spring was appointed to the Tri- umph, which he commanded for three years- on the North American station under the command of Sir George Cranfield Berkeley [q.v.], whose daughter, Anne Louisa Emilyr he married at Halifax in December 1807. In May 1809 he was appointed to the Barfleur, in which Berkeley hoisted his flag as com- mander-in-chief at Lisbon, and, continuing in that post till September 1812, in 1811 the rank of commodore in the Portuguese navy was conferred on him. In August 1812 he was appointed to the Ramillies, in which he was again sent to the North American station. On 25 June 1813, while in command of a squadron off New London, he captured a schooner, reported by the boarding officer to be laden with provisions. Her crew had es- caped in their boat, expecting the vessel to- be taken alongside the Ramillies. Hardy, possibly in recollection of an attempt made thirty-seven years before [see VANDEPTTT, GEORGE], ordered her to be secured alongside another prize, and while this was being done she blew up, killing the lieutenant in charge and ten seamen. It was known afterward* that she was really laden with powder, and fitted with a clockwork mechanism to ignite it. In January 1815 Hardy was nominated a K.C.B. ; he returned to England in June, and in July 1816 was appointed to the com- mand of the Princess Augusta yacht, which he held for three years. On 12 Aug. 1819 he was appointed commodore and commander- in-chief on the South American station, with his broad pennant in the Superb. The war Hardy 361 Hardy of independence then raging and the different interests at stake made the command one of considerable difficulty and delicacy, and the tact which Hardy displayed won him the approval not only of the admiralty, but of the public. He did not return to England till the beginning of 1824. On 27 May 1825 he became a rear-admiral, and in December 1826, with his flag in the Wellesley, escorted the expeditionary force to Lisbon. On his return he took command of an experimental squadron, with his flag on board the Sibylle, and afterwards on board the Pyramus. By a curious coincidence, on 21 Oct. 1827 he struck his flag, nor was he employed again at sea. In November 1830 he joined the board of admiralty as first sea lord under Sir James Graham, and on 13 Sept. 1831 was nominated to the dignity of a G.C.B. In April 1834 he was appointed governor of Greenwich Hospital, the king sanctioning the appoint- ment on the express understanding that in the event of a war he should return to active service. The rest of his life, spent in this peaceful retirement, was devoted to the in- terests of the pensioners under his care, and many improvements were made in the regu- lations respecting them, one of the most cha- racteristic of which was the abolishing the yellow coat with red sleeves, which was worn as a punishment for being drunk on a Sun- day, and which Hardy considered degrading to an old sailor, and out of all proportion to the offence. He became a vice-admiral on 10 Jan. 1837, and died 20 Sept. 1839. His remains were buried in the mausoleum of the hospital old cemetery, where, notwithstand- ing recent alterations, they still remain. His widow, with three daughters, survived him ; but having no male issue the baronetcy be- came extinct. His portrait, the gift of Lady Hardy, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, and there is also a monument to his memory in the hospital chapel. A memorial pillar has been erected on the crest of the Black Down, above Portisham, visible from the sea. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. iii. (vol. ii. pt. i.) 153; Gent. Mag. 1839, pt.ii. p. 650; United Ser- vice Journal, 1839, pt. iii. p. 383 ; James's Naval History ; Nicolas's Despatches of Lord Nelson (see index at end of vol. vii.)] J. K. L. HARDY, SIR WILLIAM (1807-1887), archivist, younger brother of Sir Thomas Duft'us Hardy [q. v.], was born in the island of Jamaica on 6 July 1807, and came to Eng- land at the same time as his brother. He was educated at Fotheringhay and afterwards at Boulogne. In February 1823 he obtained an appointment at the Tower of London, under Lysons, similar to that which his brother had obtained in 1819. Seven years- later he was offered and accepted the post of keeper of the records of the duchy of Lancaster. In 1839 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. His salary at the duchy was small, but he was permitted to accept private work connected with anti- quarian, legal, and genealogical inquiries, and it was in performing such work that he chiefly made his name. Though consulted in a great number of disputes as to foreshore fishery or common rights, he was perhaps best known in connection with applications made to the House of Lords for the restoration of peer- ages in abeyance. While at the duchy of Lancaster he was. also busily engaged in bringing the valuable muniments of that department into some- thing like con suitable order. In this work he had made considerable progress, when in 1868 the queen decided to present the duchy records to the nation, and incorporate them with the public archives. He was then trans- ferred to the Record Office and appointed an assistant-keeper in that department. In this, capacity he continued the work of arranging and calendaring the duchy muniments, and the result of his labours appeared in the suc- cessive reports issued by the deputy-keeper. In 1878, on the death of his brother, the master of the rolls, Sir George Jessel, offered him the post of deputy-keeper, which he ac- cepted and held for eight years, resigning, on account of failing health, on 27 Jan. 1886. He was placed on the Historical MSS. Com- mission on 12 July 1878, and knighted at Osborne on 31 Dec. 1883. During his tenure of office as deputy- keeper he drew up, for the approval of the master of the rolls, a scheme for reorganising the department under his charge. This re- ceived the sanction of the treasury and was carried into effect. He was also instrumental in starting on its labours the commission for the destruction of valueless documents, which has already done good work by disposing of a mass of useless parchment, thus affording better and safer accommodation for what is really worthy of preservation. Besides the calendars to the duchy of Lancaster records, he compiled, in 1845, a volume entitled * Charters of Duchy of Lan- caster,' in which he published the most im- portant documents relative to the formation of that duchy, and prefixed to it an historical introduction. He edited for the Rolls Series of chronicles and memorials the first volumes of the ' Recueil des Croniqueset Anchiennes Istories de la Grant Bretaigne a present nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de Waurin/ In 1840 he married at Lewisham Church, Hardyman 362 Hardyng Kent, Eliza Caroline Seymour, daughter of Captain J. E. Lee, by whom he left two sons. He died on 17 March 1887. [Family correspondence ; Eeports of the De- puty-keeper of Public Eecords ; personal know- ledge.] W. J. H-Y. HARDYMAN, LUCIUS FERDINAND (1771-1834), rear-admiral, was son of Tho- mas Hardyman, a captain in the army (1736- 1814 ). His six brothers were all in the army, and three attained the rank of general. He entered the navy in 1781 on board the Repulse, with Captain Dumaresque, and in her was present in the battle of Dominica, 12 April 1782. In June he followed Dumaresque to the Alfred, and returned to England in 1783. From 1791 to 1794 he was serving on board the Siren, with Captains Manley and Graham Moore. On 5 March 1795 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and appointed to the Sibylle under the command of Captain Edward Cooke [q. v.] He was first lieute- nant of the Sibylle when, on the night of 28 Feb.-l March 1799, she engaged the French frigate Forte, and succeeded to the command when Cooke was carried below mortally wounded. He conducted the action to a vic- torious issue, and was immediately afterwards promoted by Vice-admiral Rainier to com- mand the prize. From the East India Com- pany, and from the insurance companies of Calcutta and Madras, he received three swords of honour. On 27 Jan. 1800 he was advanced to post rank, and continued to command the Forte on the East India station till, on 29 Jan. 1801, she struck on an un- known rock as she was going into the har- bour of Jeddah, and became a total wreck. Hardyman was acquitted of all blame, but the master of the flagship, who was piloting her in, was sentenced to lose twelve months' seniority. In 1803 Hardyman commissioned the Unicorn frigate, which he commanded in 1805 on the West India station ; in 1807 in the expedition against Monte Video under Sir Charles Stirling (JAMES, Naval Hist. ed. 1860, iv. 279) ; and in 1809 in the Bay of Biscay under Lord Gambier, and was present at the destruction of the French ships in Basque Roads on 11 April, when the L^nicorn was one of the few ships actively engaged [see COCHEANE, THOMAS, tenth EARL OP DUNDONALD]. He was afterwards transferred to the Armide frigate, which he commanded on the coast of France till the peace. In 1815 he was made a C.B. ; commanded the Ocean from 1823 to 1825 as flag-captain to Lord Amelius Beauclerk [q. v.] ; became a rear-admiral on 22 July 1830, and died in Lon- don on 17 April 1834. He married, in 1810, Charlotte, daughter of Mr. JohnTravers, a di- rector of the East India Company [cf. BEOWN, WILLIAM, d. 1814], by whom he had one son, Lucius Heywood Hardyman, lieutenant 5th Bengal cavalry, killed in the retreat from Cabul in January 1842 ; he had also three daughters, of whom two are still living. Mrs. Hardyman died, in her ninety-third year, in [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. iii. (vol. ii.) 245 : United Service Journal, 1834, pt. ii. p. 218; Gent. Mag. 1834, pt. ii. 211; information from the family.] J. K L. HARDYNG, JOHN (1378-1465 ?), chronicler, born, according to his own ac- count, in 1378, belonged to a northern family. He was admitted at the age of twelve into the household of Sir Henry Percy (Hotspur), eldest son of Henry Percy, earl of North- umberland. With his master he was present at the battle of Shrewsbury in July 1403, and witnessed Hotspur's death there. Very soon afterwards he entered the service of Sir Ro- bert Urnfreville ; fought with him at the battle of Homildon in September 1402, and was made constable of Warkworth Castle in 1405, when Henry IV presented the castle to Umfreville. In 1415 he attended Umfre- ville to Harfleur ; took part in the battle of Agincourt (25 Oct. 1415), and was with the Duke of Bedford at the sea-fight at the mouth of the Seine in 1416. According to a rubric in the Lansdowne MS. of his ' Chronicle,' he was in Rome in 1424, and, at * the instance and writing ' of Cardinal Beaufort, consulted ' the great chronicle ' of Trogus Pompeius by favour of ' lulyus Ceesaryne, auditor of Pope Martin's chamber.' Subsequently his master Umfreville, who died on 27 Jan. 1436, made him constable of his castle in Kyme, Lincoln- shire. There Hardyng lived for many years. His ' Chronicle ' occupied him as late as 1464, when he had reached the age of eighty-six. He probably did not long survive that year. From an early period Hardyng busied him- self in investigations into the feudal relations of the English and Scottish crowns, and during the reign of Henry V visited Scotland with a view to procuring official documents to prove the subservience from the earliest times of Scotland to England. The itinerary and map of Scotland which he appended to his ' Chronicle ' show that he was well acquainted with that country. According to his own account he purchased the chief documents for 450 marks At bidding and commandement of the fifte King Henry, and, in his zealous endeavours to secure them, expended large sums of his own money ; ex- Hardy ng 363 Hardy ng posed himself to great personal hardship, and received an incurable wound. He tells us that he presented the results of his search to Henry Y at Bois de Vincennes, and received as a reward a grant of the manor of Gedding- ton, Northamptonshire. Very soon after his interview with Henry, the king died, and the grant was never executed. But in 1439, after Hardy ng had apparently renewed his search in Scotland, Henry VI, in accordance with Henry V's promise, granted him for life 10£. per annum from the manor of Willoughton, Lincolnshire, and this gift was confirmed in 1440. On 18 Nov. 1457 an agreement was made between Hardyng and John Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, binding Hardyng to deliver into the treasury six specified documents in his possession relating to the homage due from the kings of Scotland. Three days later Hardyng received a grant of 20Z. a year from the county of Lincoln in consideration of his services. Distinct reference is made in the deed of gift to the incurable injury he received in Scotland, and to a bribe of a thousand marks which James I of Scotland offered him in vain if he would surrender the documents or (as Hardyng himself puts it) embezzle some already in the English treasury (cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 446 ; HARDYNG, Chron. ed. Ellis, p. 240). Hardyng's action throughout this matter is highly discreditable. There are still in the Eecord Office the six documents specified in the agreement with Shrewsbury of 1457, with several others of a like character, doubtless from Hardyng's repertory. The earliest docu- ment purports to be an admission on the part of Malcolm Canmore of the homage due by him to Edward the Confessor. All have been proved by Sir Francis Palgrave to be forgeries. Many documents on the same subject ascribed to more recent periods described by Hardyng in his ' Chronicle' are not known to be extant ; but there can be little doubt that all the re- cords which he pretended to bring from Scot- land were forged. It has been urged that he was the dupe of others, and bought the docu- ments in the belief that they were genuine. But his antiquarian knowledge, as his ' Chro- nicle ' proves, was considerable, and another forged document still extant in the Record Office (cf. PALGRAVE) leaves little doubt that he himself manufactured the papers. This last document takes the form of letters patent purporting to be under the great seal of James I of Scotland, and dated 10 March 1434, which grant to Hardyng, with six ser- vants and horses, safe-conduct to come and go to the king's presence wheresoever he may be in Scotland for forty days, on condition that he bring with him ' the things whereof we spoke to you at Coldyngham, for which we bind ourselves by these our letters to pay you one thousand marks of English nobles.' This document Hardyng exhibited at the English court without arousing suspicion, but Palgrave's conclusion that it is a forgery admits of no dispute. Hardyng's ' Chronicle ' occupied his leisure for very many years. His relations with the Percy family and with persons of influence in the first half of the fifteenth century give much value to his later chapters, although his in- formation is usually meagre. The earlier chap- ters which begin with Brute are useless. The ' Chronicle ' is in English verse which is hardly better than doggerel ; each stanza consists of seven lines rhyming ababbcc. Although his name is often mentioned in early lists of Eng- lish poets, his work has no literary merit. The extant manuscripts of the ' Chronicle ' differ in important respects, and show that Har- dyng was constantly rewriting it to adapt it to new patrons. The Brit. Mus. Lansd. MS. 204, once the property of Sir Robert Cotton, seems to represent it, in spite of some obviously later interpolations, in its original shape, and is apparently in Hardyng's autograph. Here the work concludes with the death of Sir Robert Umfreville on 27 Jan. 1436, and a dedication to Henry VI seems to show that this version was prepared in the Lancastrian interest. At the close is an illuminated map of Scotland and an itinerary in verse. A dif- ferent version was subsequently prepared for Richard, duke of York (d. 1460). Finally, Hardyng presented his latest recension to Ed- ward IV, and a reference to Queen Elizabeth shows that in this form the 'Chronicle' could not have been completed before 1464, the date of the king's marriage, although events are not brought laterthan Henry VI's escape to Scotland in 1461. The Harl. MS. 661, which supplies many prose interpolations, is the most valuable of the later versions. It includes a poor drawing of the map of Scot- land, with the itinerary in prose. Copies (re- sembling the Harleian MS. in main points, although differing in many details, largely by way of omissions) are in the Brit. Mus. Eger- ton MS. 1992 (imperfect) and the Bodleian (Selden MS. B. 26 and Ashmol. MS. 34). A sixth manuscript resembling that in the Ashmolean collection belonged to Francis Douce. From some manuscripts no longer extant, but obviously differing in many points from any of those noticed above, Richard Grafton . v.] printed two editions of Hardyng's 'hronicle ' in January 1543. Curiously enough Grafton's editions themselves differ considerably the one from the other. The Ifi Hare 364 Hare printer added a dedication to the Duke of Norfolk and a prose continuation by himself bringing the history down to his own time. Stow objected that Grafton's version of Har- dyng's ' Chronicle ' was unlike a manuscript of the work which he had read. Grafton rightly replied that Hardynghad written more chronicles than one, and mentioned that he owned a Latin prose chronicle by a John Hard- ing which had little relation to Hardy ng's work in English verse. Of this Latin manu- script nothing else seems known. Sir Henry Ellis reprinted one of Grafton's editions in 1812, and added a few collations (chiefly prose interpolations) from the Harl. MS. 661. He afterwards printed from the same manu- script in l Archseologia ' (xvi. 139) two pas- sages which do not appear in Grafton's edition — the one a letter of defiance sent by the rebel lords to Henry IV before the battle of Shrewsbury, and the other an account of the spurious chronicle said to have been pro- duced by John of Gaunt to prove that Ed- mund Crouchback was Henry Ill's third son. A final edition of Hardyng's * Chronicle' is yet to be prepared. [Ellis's preface to his edition of Hardyng's Chronicle (1812); Corser's Collectanea Anglo- Poetica; "Warton's History of English Poetry ; Kitson's Bibliotheca Poetica. For a full account of Hardyng's collections of forged documents dealing with the feudal relations of the Scottish crown, see Sir F. Palgrave's Documents and Re- cords illustrating the History of Scotland (1837), •where most of the papers are printed; and An- derson's Independence of Scotland. For an ac- count of the manuscripts see, besides Ellis, Douce's note in Catalogue of Lansdowne MSS.; Black's Cat. of Ashmolean MSS. and Hearne's note in the index, s.v. 'Hardyng,'to his edition of Spelman's Life of Alfred '(Oxford, 1709).] S. L. L. HARE, AUGUSTUS WILLIAM (1792- 1834), divine, second son of Francis Hare- Naylor [q. v.] of Hurstmonceaux, Sussex, by his first wife, was born at Rome 17 Nov. 1792. He received his names from his godfathers, Prince Augustus Frederick and Sir William Jones. At five years old he was adopted by Sir William's widow, his mother's eldest sister, and his parents took him to England to place him in her care. Henceforward his home was entirely with his aunt at Worting House, near Basingstoke, whence he only paid occasional visits to his parents. Lady Jones sent Hare to Winchester as a commoner in 1804, and he went into college at election 1806. WTeak health prevented his especially distinguishing himself, but in 1810 he was elected to a vacancy at New College. With his school-friends he esta- blished one of the first Oxford debating clubs, * The Attic Society,' which supplied his chief interest at college. Lady Jones wished him to qualify himself for the rich family living of Hurstmonceaux by taking orders, and he incurred her extreme displeasure by the repugnance he felt to such a step. In the last years of his undergraduate life he offended the college authorities by an at- tempt to extinguish the privileges of foun- der's kin at Winchester and New College, and he printed an attack, in the form of a letter to his friend George Martin, on the exceptional privilege which permitted New College men to graduate without public examinations. After a long absence in Italy Hare re- turned to New College as a tutor in 1818. In June 1824 he published a defence of the Gospel narrative of the Resurrection, en- titled ' A Layman's Letters to the Authors of the "Trial of the Witnesses."' In 1825 he was ordained in Winchester College Chapel. In 1827 with his brother Julius [q. v.] he pub- lished ' Guesses at Truth, by two Brothers/ On 2 June 1829, having been recently ap- pointed to the small college living of Al- ton-Barnes, Hare married Maria Leycester, daughter of the rector of Stoke-upon-Terne. In his tiny parish, isolated in the corn-plains at the foot of the Wiltshire downs, he spent the next four years as the loving father and friend of his people. He was absolutely un- selfish and devoted to his duties. It seemed part of his nature to consider others before himself. To his people he spoke in the fa- miliar language of ordinary life, making use of apt illustrations drawn from their simple surroundings. Since his death many of his sermons have been widely read, through the two volumes known as ' The Alton Sermons, or Sermons to a Country Congregation,' Lon- don, 1837, 8vo. On the death of an uncle in 1831 the family living of Hurstmonceaux fell vacant, and was offered to him by his eldest brother, but he could not bear to leave his quiet home at Alton. He continued to lead with his devoted wife an ideally happy ex- istence till his failing health obliged them to go for the winter to Italy, where he died at Rome, 18 Feb. 1834. He was buried at the foot of the pyramid of Caius Cestius, in the old protestant cemetery. His widow, who survived till 13 Nov. 1870, went to live in the parish of her brother-in-law Julius, and is buried in Hurstmonceaux churchyard. [Augustus J. C. Hare's Memorials of a Quiet Life, 1872 ; manuscript letters of Mrs. Hare- Nay lor to Lady Jones ; letters of Lady Jones to Augustus Hare ; letters of Augustus Hare to Lady Jones.] A. J. C. H. Hare 365 Hare HARE, FRANCIS (1671-1740), bishop of Chichester, born on 1 Nov. 1671, was son of Richard Hare, the descendant of a family which had long been settled at Leigh in Essex. His mother, his father's second wife, was Sarah, daughter of Thomas Naylor. He was educated at Eton, and admitted in 1688 to King's College, Cambridge. He graduated B.A. in 1692, MA. in 1696, and D.D. in 1708. At Cambridge he was tutor of (Sir) Robert Walpole and of Marlborough's son, the Mar- quis of Blandford, who died in his college on 20 Feb. 1702-3. In 1704 Hare was appointed chaplain-gene- ral to the army in Flanders. He described the campaign of 1704 in a series of letters to his cousin, George Naylor of Hurstmon- ceaux Castle, and in a journal preserved among Archdeacon Coxe's papers in the Bri- tish Museum. In the autumn of 1709 he married his first cousin, Bethaia Naylor, who became the heiress of Hurstmonceaux upon the death of her brother's only daugh- ter, Grace. In 1710 he again joined the camp at Douai. Hare received a royal chaplaincy under Queen Anne, and he was elected fellow of Eton in October 1712. He was rector of Barnes, Surrey, 1713 to 1723, and held a prebend in St. Paul's from 1707 till his death. In 1715 he was appointed dean of Worcester, and in 1722 Henry Pel- ham (the younger brother of his sister-in-law, Lady Grace Naylor) made him usher to the exchequer. In October 1726 he exchanged Worcester for the richer deanery of St. Paul's, which he held till his death, and on 19 Dec. 1727 was consecrated bishop of St. Asaph. He had been dismissed from his chaplaincy about 1718, in consequence of his share in the Bangorian controversy, when he joined the assailants of Bishop H.oadly . On the accession of George II, he was in favour with Queen Caroline. She had intended him for the see of Bath and Wells, but the ministry remon- strated against giving the best preferments to newly consecrated bishops (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 97). Hare's fame as a preacher at this time is shown by a complimentary allusion in the 'Dunciad' (bk. iii. 1. 204). When the estates of Hurstmonceaux came to his son, who took the name of Hare-Nay lor, Hare consented to pass as much time as he could at the castle, and there brought up his son with great strictness, ' obliging him to speak Greek as his ordinary language in the family' (Cole MS.) While visiting his paternal estates near Faversham,Hare became acquainted with Jo- seph Alston of Edwardstone, Suffolk, whose eldest daughter, Mary Margaret, became his second wife in April 1728, and brought him a large fortune in the estates of Newhouse in Suffolk, the ancient manor of Hos-Tendis, near Skulthorpe in Norfolk, and the Vatche, near Chalfont St. Giles in Buckinghamshire. At the Vatche they always resided during the latter years of his life, and there the seven children of his second marriage were born. In 1721 Hare was translated from the see of St. Asaph to that of Chichester. In 1736 Sir Robert Walpole, his old pupil and the godfather of his son Robert, proposed him as successor to Archbishop Wake, then rapidly failing. But Hare had recently opposed the government in some measures for the relief of dissenters ; and Lord Hervey, who had en- countered him on that occasion, successfully remonstrated against the appointment, saying that he was ' haughty, hotheaded, injudi- cious, and unpopular ' (HEIIVEY, Memoirs, ii. 101-10). Certainly Hare's character was not con- ciliatory, and is thus summed up by Cole : 1 That the bishop was of a sharp and piercing wit, of great judgment and understanding in worldly matters, and of no less sagacity and penetration in matters of learning, and espe- cially of criticism, is sufficiently clear from the works he has left behind him, but that he was of a sour and crabbed disposition is equally manifest ' (see also the Critical Re- view for February 1763, p. 82). The few friends whom he retained in later life were chiefly the Pelhams and Walpoles, and other friends of the old Naylor connection. On 26 April 1740 Hare died at the Vatche, and was buried in a mausoleum which he had built for his family adjoining the church of Chalfont St. Giles. Warburton showed his gratitude by a warm eulogy in the preface to the second volume of the 'Divine Legation' ( Works, iv. 33). His eldest son Francis gave the bishop much trouble by a wild life, and then by engaging himself to his stepmother's sister, Carlotta Alston. The bishop prevented this marriage in his lifetime, but it took place after his death. Another son, Robert, was father of Francis Hare-Naylor [q. v.], and a third, Richard, was father of James Hare [q. v.] Hare was a prolific author. He had been an old friend of Bentley, to whom he addressed in 1713 < the clergyman's thanks to Phileleu- therus ' (Bentley's pseudonym in the contro- versy with Anthony Collins [q. v.]). They were estranged perhaps by Hare's support of John Colbatch [q. v.] In 1724 Hare published an edition of ' Terence,' founded upon that of Faernius, and with notes founded partly on previous communications from Bentley, who had intended to publish an edition himself. Bentley, vexed at this anticipation, published Hare 366 Hare his own edition with notes, bitterly attack- ing Hare, and soon after issued an edition of ' Phredrus,' in order to anticipate a proposed edition by Hare. Hare retaliated with great bitterness in an 'Epistola Critica' in 1727, addressed to Bland, head-master of Eton, ex- posing many errors in his rival's hasty edi- tion (see MONK'S Bentley, i. 348, ii. 219-32, 234, 235 ; Gent. Mag. 1779, pp. 547-548). Hare's Latin scholarship has been praised by Parr and by Bishop Monk, Bentley's bio- grapher. The praise of Warburton, who owed great obligations to him, and was no scholar, is of less value. Some of the proof-sheets of the ' Divine Legation' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 544) were seen by Hare, who tried to serve Warburton, and was only prevented from introducing him at court by Queen Caro- line's death ( WATSON, Warburton, p. 181, &c.) In 1736 Hare published an edition of the Psalms in Hebrew. Dr. Richard Grey, in the preface to his f Hebrew Grammar,' de- clares that it restores the text in several places to its original beauty. But Hare's theory of Hebrew versification was ably con- futed by Lowth in 1766, and feebly defended by Thomas Edwards (1729-1785) [q. v.] Among other learned men, Hare was the patron of Jeremiah Markland, who dedicated his edition of ' Statius' to him. Hare was in- volved in various controversies. He defended Marlborough and the war in pamphlets, pub- lishing 'The Allies and the Late Ministry defended against France,' 4 parts, 1711 (a re- joinder to Swift's l Conduct of the Allies'); 'Management of the War,' 1711 ; ' Conduct of the Duke of Marlborough during the present War,' 1712 ; and other tracts in defence of the negotiations of 1719 and the Barrier treaty. A thanksgiving sermon on the taking of Bou- chain (preached by Hare 9 Sept. 1711) was bitterly ridiculed by Swift in 'A Learned Com- ment,'&c.(SwiFT, Works, 1814, vi. 111). Aser- mon on King Charles's martyrdom (preached 1731) produced six pamphlets in its defence (Cole MS. vol. xvi.) A tract published by the bishop in 1714, entitled 'Difficulties and Discouragements which attend the Study of the Scriptures in the way of Private Judge- ment,' was censured by convocation. It was taken to be ironical ; but it is not very clear whether he meant to defend Samuel Clarke and Whiston (to whom he refers) against authority, or to imply that their vagaries made an appeal to authority necessary. It has been often reprinted down to 1866 (see HUNT, Religious Thought, iii. 82-4). Besides the works above mentioned Hare contributed to the Bangorian controversy 1 Church Authority Vindicated,' 1719 (a ser- mon which went through five editions), and was answered by Hoadly. Hare retorted in 'Scripture vindicated from the misrepresenta- tions of the Bishop of Bangor,' 1721, and an ironical ' new defence ' of the bishop's sermon. These are all collected in his works in four volumes (1746 and 1755), where the compli- mentary letter of 1713 to Bentley is omitted as inconsistent with the later attack upon his 'Ph£edrus.' [Harwood's Alumni Etonenses; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 78, 253, ii. 316, 425, iii. 72; Cole MSS. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 57, v. 98, and elsewhere; Winston's Memoirs, i. 110-14; Biog. Brit, Suppl. (1776), pp. 102, 133; Burke's Landed Gentry, s. v. ' Hare of Court Grange ; ' manuscript letters of Francis Hare to his cousin, George Naylor, and his son, Francis Hare-Nay- lor.] A. J. C. H. HARE, HENRY, second LOED COLE- EAINE (1636-1708), antiquary, baptised at Totteridge, Hertfordshire, 21 April 1636, was the eldest surviving son of Hugh Hare [q. v.], first lord Coleraine, by his wife Lucy, second daughter of the first marriage of Henry Montagu, first Earl of Manchester. He re- sided at Tottenham, Middlesex, and became much attached to the place. In 1696 he built ' with great expence and difficulty ' a vestry at the east end of the north aisle of the parish church, and underneath a vault for his family. He also left in manuscript an account of Tottenham, which treats chiefly of the parochial charities. Richard Rawlinson purchased it from Thomas Osborne, the book- seller, and showed it to the Society of Anti- quaries in 1755. It is now in the Bodleian Library. Richard Gough had a transcript taken for insertion in the appendix to Old- field and Dyson's ' History and Antiquities of the Parish of Tottenham High-Cross/ 12mo, London, 1790. Its authorship is there attributed to Coleraine's grandson Henry, the third lord [q. v.], but without good reason. Coleraine corresponded with Dr. John Woodward on antiquarian subjects (see his two letters in NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 762). He was buried at Tottenham on 15 July 1708. He was married three times, first to Constantia (d. 1680), daughter of Sir Richard Lucy, bart., of Broxbourne, Hert- fordshire, by* whom he had Hugh (1668- 1707) [q. v.], and other children ; secondly to Sarah, duchess dowager of Somerset (d. 1692) (CHESTEE, Westminster Abbey Regis- ters, p. 230) ; and thirdly, in 1696, to Eliza- beth Portman (d. 1732), widow of Robert Reade of Cheshunt, Hertfordshire (CHESTEE, London Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster). His portrait, a half-length, representing him standing at a table holding a coronet, was jointly engraved by Faithorne and Hare 367 Hare Vertue ; there is also a print by Collins of his first wife, Constantia, taken after his own design. [Oldfield and Dyson's Tottenham; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 348, 699 ; Lysons's Environs, iii. 531-2, 550, 551, 554,556; Granger's Biog. Hist. •2nd ed. iii. 229-30, iv. 195 ; Gough's Brit. Topo- graphy, i. 542, 567* ; Gent. Mag. ii. 586 ; Lut- trell's Hist. Eel. of State Affairs, 1857, ii. 602, vi. 325 ; will of Henry, Lord Coleraine, P. C. C. 184, Barrett; will of Elizabeth, Lady Coleraine, P. C. C. 34, Bedford; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits,!. 75, 158.] G. G. HARE, HENRY, third LORD COLERAINE (1693-1749), antiquary, bom at East Betch- worth, Surrey, 10 May 1693, was the eldest son of the Hon. Hugh Hare (1668-1707) [q. v.], by his wife Ly dia, daughter of Matthew Carlton of Edmonton, Middlesex. He was educated at Enfield under Dr. U vedale. Upon the death of his grandfather, Henry, second lord Coleraine [q.v.], in 1708, he succeeded to the title, and was admitted a gentleman-com- moner of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, under the tuition of Dr. John Rogers, who married in 1716 his sister Lydia. He be- came a good classic, and was well versed in both civil and ecclesiastical history. A copy of Latin alcaics from his pen was printed in the 'Academiae Oxoniensis Comitia Philo- logica in honorem Annse Pacificee,' 1713, and in the 'Musae Anglicanee,' iii. 303, under the title of ' Musarum Oblatio.' Basil Ken- nett, who in 1714 succeeded Thomas Tur- ner in the presidency of Corpus, inscribed to Coleraine an epistolary poem on his prede- cessor's death. Coleraine visited Italy three times; the second time, about 1723, in company with Conyers Middleton, when he made a collec- tion of prints and drawings of the antiquities, buildings, and pictures in Italy, given after his death to Corpus Christi College. He was a member of the Republica Letteraria di Ar- cadia, and a friend of the Marquis Scipio Maft'ei, who renewed the intimacy at Cole- raine's country seat, Bruce Castle, Totten- ham. He was elected F.S.A. 8 Dec. 1725, and frequently acted as vice-president. On 18 May 1727 he became a member of the Gentleman's Society at Spalding, Lincoln- shire, and was also a member of the Brase- nose Society. In the following year he was grand master of freemasons. He was chosen F.R.S. 8 Jan. 1729-30, and during the same month was elected M.P. for Boston, Lin- colnshire, in the place of Henry Pacey, de- ceased, but retired at the general election of 1734 (SMITH, Parliaments of England, i 196). He died in August 1749, and was buried at Tottenham. He married, 20 Jan 1717-18, Anne, eldest daughter of John Hanger, sometime governor of the Bank of England, who brought him a dowry of nearly 100,000/. The pair lived together until Octo- ber 1720, when Lady Coleraine left her hus- d for ever. Coleraine, finding a recon- ciliation impossible, formed on 29 April 1740 solemn engagement ' with Rose Duplessis (1710-1790), daughter of Fra^ois Duplessis, a French clergyman, by whom he had a daugh- ,er, Henrietta Rosa Peregrina, born at Crema n Italy 12 Sept. 1745. Having had no issue by his wife, Coleraine bequeathed his Tot- tenham estates to this illegitimate daughter ; but she being an alien they escheated to the crown. A grant of them was afterwards obtained for James To wnsend (d. 1787), alder- man, of London, to whom she was married on 2 May 1763 (LYSOSTS, Environs, iii. 527). Coleraine bequeathed with certain reser- vations his drawings and prints of antiquities and buildings in Great Britain to the Society of Antiquaries, but the codicil being declared void, and the society not caring to commence a chancery suit for their recovery, Rose Du- plessis, at the persuasion of Coleraine's friend Henry Baker (1698-1774) [q. v.], presented them to the society, and afterwards a por- trait of Coleraine when young by Richardson, with other minor bequests. His library was purchased in 1754 by Thomas Osborne, the bookseller, who appropriated many private papers and deeds lodged in presses behind the bookcases. Among them was the second Lord Coleraine's manuscript history of Tot- tenham, ' curiously written and neatly bound/ with the family arms on the cover. The pictures and antiques were sold by auction on 13 and 14 March 1754 for 904/. 13s. 6d. The coins, it is supposed, were disposed of pri- vately. Coleraine was a great patron of George Vertue, took him on various antiquarian tours in England for the purpose of making drawings, and left him 201. for mourning. Lady Coleraine survived until 10 Jan. 1754 (Gent. Mag. 1754, p. 47), and desired to be buried at Bray in Berkshire (will registered in P. C. C. 6, Pinfold). Gabriel, third son of her uncle Sir George Hanger, was, in 1762, created Baron Coleraine. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, vii. 79 ; William Robinson's Hist, of Tottenham, 1840, vol. i. Appendix No. ii. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. ; Thomson's Hist, of Royal Society, Appendix, iv. xxxviii ; [Gough's] Chronolog. List of Soc. Antiq. p. *4; Chester's London Marriage Licenses (Foster), col. 625; Gent. Mag. 1749, p. 380; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors (Park), v. 257-9 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet, under 'Hare;' Oldfield and Dyson's Tottenham.] G. G. Hare 368 Hare HARE, HUGH, first LOUD COLERAINE (1606 P-1667), royalist, born about 1606, was the son of John Hare, by his second wife, Mar- garet (d. 1653), widow of Allan Elvine of London, and fifth daughter of John Crowch of Corney-Bury in Buntingford, Hertford- shire (CooKE, Members of Inner Temple, 1547-1660, p. 69). John Hare (154&-1613) was eighth son of John Hare of Stow Bar- dolph, brother of Nicholas Hare [q. v.] ; he lived in Fleet Street, London, and at Tot- teridge, Hertfordshire (will registered in P. C. C. 66, Capel). Hugh Hare's uncle, also Hugh Hare, a bencher of the Inner Temple and master of the court of wards, who died in March 1620, bequeathed to him by will dated 25 Dec. 1619 (P. C. C. 24, Soame) one half of his immense fortune. He also left him his law library in the hope that he would follow the legal profession, but Hare contented himself by becoming a stu- dent of the Inner Temple in November 1620 (CoozE, pp. 59, 230). On 26 April of that year his mother became the third wife of Sir Henry Montagu [q. v.], lord chief justice of the king's bench, afterwards Earl of Man- chester. On being introduced at court Hare became such a favourite that Charles raised him to the Irish peerage as baron of Cole- Taine, co. Londonderry, on 31 Aug. 1625 {HARDY. Syllables of Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 859). He was a good classical scholar, spoke at least three modern languages, and travelled frequently. He had a wide know- ledge of art and music, and was famous as a landscape gardener. A passionate admirer of chivalry, he strove to follow many of its usages, and became a noted coxcomb. In 1625 he purchased the manors of Tottenham, Pem- brokes, Bruces, Daubeneys, and Mockings Farm, Middlesex, of his cousins Thomas and Hugh Audley (LYSONS,-Z?mu>o/w,iii. 527). He bought, in 1641, the stately seat of Longford or Langford, Wiltshire, of Edward, second lord Gorges. At the outbreak of the civil war he attended on the king, and supplied him with several sums of money. In 1644 lie was called upon to give up Longford to erpetuity, under the designation of Landed Estate Court, was passed, and of it Hargreave was appointed one of the judges, a position which he held to his death. In 1851 he was Hargreaves 380 Hargreaves made a bencher of his inn, master of the library 1865, reader 1866, and had he lived •would have succeeded to the office of treasurer. In 1852 he was created a Q.C. He was always much interested in the subject of a registry •of indefeasible title. He approved of Torrens's registry of titles as carried out in South Australia, and when in 1844 Torrens, aided by a committee, formed a plan for establish- ing a registry of Irish titles, he wrote a lengthy criticism of the scheme in the form of a letter to H. D. Hutton, the secretary of the committee. He was then directed by the government to draw a bill for carrying out this object, and on 10 Aug. 1866, the Record of Title Act being established by 29 and 30 Viet. cap. xcix., he arranged to take charge of the judicial business arising out of this new j urisdiction, but was prevented by his last illness. His mathematical essays were numerous. One of the earliest, ( On the Solution of Linear Differential Equa- tions' ('Philosophical Transactions,' 1848, pp. 31-54), obtained the gold medal of the Royal Society, and on 18 April 1844 he was •elected a F.R.S. Other papers were: * Gene- ral Methods in Analyses for the Resolution of Linear Equations in Finite Differences' (ib. 1850, pp. 261-86) ; ' On the Problem of Three Bodies ' (' Proceedings of the Royal .Society,' 1857-9, pp. 265-73); 'Analytical Researches concerning Numbers ' (' London and Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine,' 1849, xxxv. 36-53) ; ' On the Valuation of Life Contingencies' (ib. 1853, v. 39-45) ; 'Applica- tions of the Calculus of Operations to Alge- braical Expansions and Theorems ' (ib. 1853, vi. 351-63) ; ' On the Law of Prime Numbers ' (ib. 1854, viii. 14-22) ; « Differential Equations of the First Order ' (ib. 1864, xxvii. 355-76). The honorary degree of LL.D. was conferred on him by the university of Dublin in 1852. In 1866 his attention was again drawn to a new method of solving algebraic equations, and he commenced an essay on this question. Want of rest brought on an exhaustion of the .brain, from which he died at Bray, near Dub- lin, 23 April 1866. He married, 3 Sept. 1856, Sarah Hannah, eldest daughter of Thomas Noble of Leeds. [Law Times, 5 May 1866 p. 460, 12 May p. 479, and 29 Sept. p. 814; Law Mag. and Law Eev. August 1866, pp. 220-35; Proc. of Royal Soc. 1868, xvi. pp. xvii-xviii ; Times, 24 April 1866, p. 12.] G. C. B. HARGREAVES, JAMES (d. 1778), in- ventor of the spinning-jenny, was probably a native of Blackburn. Between 1740 and 1750 he seems to have been a carpenter and hand- loom weaver at Standhill, near that town. About 1760 his skill led to his employment by Robert Peel of Blackburn (grandfather of the statesman) to construct an improved carding-machine. He is supposed to have invented the spinning-jenny about 1764, and to have first thought of it from observing an ordinary spinning-wheel overturned on the ground, when both the wheel and the spindle continued to revolve. The spindle having thus exchanged a horizontal for an upright position, it seems to have occurred to him that if a number of spindles were placed up- right and side by side several threads might be spun at once. In any case he contrived a machine on one part of wrhich he placed eight rovings in a row, and in another part a row of eight spindles. A description of the machine with a drawing of its first form is given in Baines (pp. 157-8). The spinning- jenny (so called for unknown reasons) has been described as ' the instrument by which (so far as we have any authentic and trust- worthy evidence) the human individual was first enabled, for any permanently advanta- geous and profitable purpose, to spin . . . wool, cotton, or flax, into a plurality of threads at the same time and by one operation ' (GTJEST). The spinning-jenny was invented at a time when it was urgently needed. The fly-shuttle, invented by John Kay [q. v.], and supposed to have first come into general use in the cotton manufacture about 1760, had doubled the productive power of the weaver, while that of the worker on the spinning-wheel re- mained much the same. The spinning-jenny at once multiplied eightfold the productive power of the spinner, and from its form could be worked much more easily by children than by adults. It did not, however, entirely supersede the spinning-wheel, on which, in the cotton manufacture at least, the rovings which the jenny converted into yarn had still to be spun ; but in the woollen manufacture the jenny was used for production both of warp and weft long after it had been super- seded in the cotton manufacture by Cromp- ton's mule, of which it was one of the parents [see CKOMPTON, SAMUEL]. At first the jenny was worked solely by Hargreaves and his children to make weft for his own loom. But to supply the wants of a large family he sold some of the new machines. The spinners on the old-fashioned wheel became alarmed, and in the spring of 1768 a mob from Blackburn and the neigh- bourhood gutted Hargreaves's house and de- stroyed his jenny and his loom (see ABEAM, pp. 205-6). Hargreaves migrated to Not- tingham and formed a partnership with a Mr. James, who built a small cotton-mill in which the jenny was utilised. It was doubt- Hargreaves 381 Hargreaves less with the aid of his partner that Har- greaves was enabled to take out a patent for the spinning-jenny (dated 12 July 1770 ; Abridgments of Specifications for Spinning, No. 962). Learning that the jenny was being extensively used by Lancashire manu- facturers, Hargreaves brought actions for infringement of patent. They offered him 3,000/. for permission to use it, but he stood out for 4,000/. The actions were being pro- ceeded with, when his attorney abandoned them on learning of the sale of jennies at Blackburn. Hargreaves continued in part- nership with James until his death in April 1778, six years after which there were at work in England 20,000 hand-jennies of 80 spindles each, against 550 mules of 90 spindles each. Hargreaves is described as having been 1 a stout, broad- set man, about five feet ten inches high.' He is said to have left property valued at 7,000/. (ABEAM, p. 209), and his widow received 400/. for her share in the business. After her death some of their chil- dren were extremely poor. Joseph Brother- ton [q. v.] endeavoured to raise a fund for them, and found great difficulty in procuring from the wealthy manufacturers of Lanca- shire subscriptions sufficient to preserve them from destitution. For many years after his death Hargreaves was supposed to have effected in the carding- machine an admirable improvement which Arkwright claimed and in 1775 patented. Arkwright was engaged at Nottingham in the cotton manufacture for a year or two during Hargreaves's stay in that town [see ARKWRIGHT, SIR RICHARD], and at the action brought by Arkwright to secure his patents in 1785 the widow and a son of Hargreaves, with a workman who had been employed by him, swore that Hargreaves had contrived the im- provement referred to. About fifty years after the trial, however, a statement from personal knowledge of the facts was made by Mr James, a son of Hargreaves's partner, which showed conclusively that Hargreaves or his own father, either or both, had appropriated the invention from Arkwright through infor- mation given by one of Arkwright's workmen. Hargreaves himself has been represented by Mr. Guest (Compendious History , pp. 13-14) as merely the improver, and not the inventor, of the spinning-jenny. That writer attri- butes the invention to the same Thomas Highs from whom, he maintains, Arkwright un- scrupulously appropriated the famous rollers. But the evidence adduced to prove that Highs invented the spinning-jenny is very incon- clusive. One item of it is that Highs had, and that Hargreaves undeniably had not, a daughter named Jane, and after her, Mr. oruest affirms, the machine was called a spin- ning-jenny. [Baines's Hist, of the Cotton Manufacture, .835 ; Guest's Compendious Hist, of the Cottons Manufacture, 1823 ; and his British Cotton Manufactures ; Abram's Hist, of Blackburn,. 1877 ; F. Epinasse's Lancashire Worthies, Istser. 1874.] F. E. HARGREAVES, JAMES (1768-1845),. Daptist minister, was born near Bacup, Lan- cashire, on 13 Nov. 1768. He was set to work when only seven years old. At thirteen tiis uncle, a publican, sent him to school for a few months, so that he might be useful in- keeping his accounts. At eighteen he left his uncle's public-house. Before that time he had become interested in theological dis- cussions, and was led to study the Bible. In 1791 he married, and soon after was induced by a clergyman named Ogden to begin preach- ing. He left the church of England in 1794r and joined the baptist society at Bacup, be- coming a minister of that body, and exer- cising his calling at Bolton, Lancashire, from 1795 to 1798. In the latter year he removed to Ogden in the same county, where he re- mained until 1822. While at Ogden he suc- cessfully conducted a school, in addition to attending to his pastoral duties. He removed to Wild Street Chapel, London, in 1822, and to the baptist chapel at Waltham Abbey Cross, Essex, in 1828. He joined the Peace Society soon after its formation, and eventually be- came its secretary. His first publication seems to be * The Great Physician and his- Method of Cure,' &c., 1797. He afterwards- wrote a great number of tracts, addresses, and sermons, and many contributions to baptist periodicals. His more important works were : 1. 'The Life and Memoir of the Rev. John Hirst of Bacup/ &c., Rochdale, 1816, 12mo. This is a valuable record of religious life in East Lancashire. 2. 'The Doctrine of Eternal Reprobation Disproved,' 1821, 12mo. 3. 'Es- says and Letters on important Theological Subjects,' 1833, 8vo. He died at Waltham Abbey Cross on 16 Sept. 1845, aged 77. ' [Newbigging's Forest of Eossendale, 1868,. p. 178.] C. W. S. HARGREAVES, THOMAS (1775- 1846), miniature-painter, born at Liverpool in 1775, was son of Henry Hargreaves, a woollen-draper. He began painting minia- tures at an early age, and on the advice of Sir Thomas Lawrence [q. v.], who had seen some of his work, he came to London in 1793. Hargreaves bound himself by indenture to- serve as apprentice to Lawrence at a salary of fifty guineas per annum for two years from March 1793, and remained with him some Hargrove 382 Hargrove time longer. Ill-health compelled his return to Liverpool, where he devoted himself en- tirely to miniature-painting. In 1798 he sent to the Royal Academy a portrait of Richard Suett, the comedian, and two miniatures. He exhibited there again in 1808 and 1809. In 1811 he became a member of the Liverpool Academy, and was a frequent contributor to its exhibitions. On the foundation of the Society of British Artists in Suffolk Street in 1824,Hargreaves became an original member, and contributed to its exhibitions. He died at Liverpool on 23 Dec. 1846. Among those whose portraits he painted in miniature were Mrs. Gladstone, the Right Hon. W. E. Glad- stone and his sister together as children, Sir Thomas Lawrence, Lord Edward Fitzgerald, James Bartleman, the musician (now in the South Kensington Museum), and others. Some of his miniatures have been engraved. He left three sons, all miniature-painters. One of them, George Hargreaves, born in 1797, was also a member of the Society of British Artists, and died in 1870. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters, ed. R. E. Graves ; Wil- liams's Life of Sir Thomas Lawrence, i. 329 ; Catalogues of the Royal Academy and South Ken- sington Museum.] L. C. HARGROVE, ELY (1741-1818), his- torian of Knaresborough, born at Halifax, Yorkshire, on 19 March (O.S.) 1741, was the son of James Hargrove of Halifax, by his wife Mary, daughter of George Gudgeon of Skipton-in-Craven in the same county. In February 1762 he settled at Knaresborough, Yorkshire, as a bookseller and publisher. A few years later he was able to open a branch business at Harrogate. In 1 769, according to Boyne (Yorkshire Library, p. 141), ap- peared anonymously the first edition of Har- grove's 'History of the Castle, Town, and Forest of Knaresborough, with Harrogate and its Medicinal Waters/ &c., which was fre- quently republished, latterly with the com- piler's name on the title-page. The York edition of 1789 contains plates and woodcuts by Thomas Bewick. To the sixth edition, 12mo, Knaresborough, 1809, is appended an ' Ode on Time,' reprinted in William Har- grove's ' York Poetical Miscellany,' 1835 (pp. 60-1). Hargrove also compiled : 1. ' Anec- dotes of Archery from the earliest ages to the year 1791 . . . with some curious particulars in the Life of Robert Fitz-Ooth, Earl of Hunt- ingdon, vulgarly called. Robin Hood,' &c., 12mo, York, 1792 (another edition, ' revised, brought down to the present time, and inter- spersed with much new . . . matter, includ- ing an account of the principal existing so- cieties of archers, a life of Robin Hood, and a glossary of terms used in archery, by Alfred E. Hargrove,' 8vo, York, 1845). 2. 'The Yorkshire Gazetteer, or a Dictionary of the Towns, Villages, and Hamlets, Monasteries and Castles, principal Mountains, Rivers, &c., in the county of York and Ainsty/ &c., 12mo, Knaresborough, 1806 ; second edition, 1812. Under the signature of ( E. H. K.' he con- tributed papers to the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine ' on Yorkshire topography and antiquities (cf. Gent. Mag. for May 1789), and furnished an account of Boroughbridge to the fifth vo- lume of Rees's ' New Cyclopaedia.' His manu- script collections on Yorkshire history filled sixteen folio and quarto volumes. Hargrove died at Knaresborough on 5 Dec. 1818, and was buried in the churchyard there. He mar- ried, first, Christiana (d. 1780), daughter of Thomas Clapham of Firby, near Bedale, York- shire, by whom he had issue twelve children ; and secondly, Mary, daughter of John Bower of Grenoside Hall, near Sheffield ; she died at York in April 1825, and was buried at Knaresborough, leaving a son, William Har- grove [q. v.] [Information from W. W. Hargrove, esq. ; Gent. Mag. 1818, pt. ii. p. 645; David Eivers's Literary Memoirs of Living Authors.] G. G. HA.RGROVE, WILLIAM (1788-1862), historian of York, born at Knaresborough, Yorkshire, on 16 Oct. 1788, was the youngest of the four children of Ely Hargrove [q. v.], by his second wife. Being intended for the church he was placed under the care of his godfather, Robert Wyrell, at that time curate of Knaresborough, who recommended that his pupil should be trained as a journalist. He was accordingly apprenticed to Mr. Smart of Huddersfield. After the expiration of his articles he returned to Knaresborough, but in 1813 he purchased, in conjunction with two partners, the l York Herald,' then a weekly newspaper. He removed to York on 1 July in that year, and the first number of the ' York Herald ' under his management was published on the following 13 July. For the next thirty-five years he edited the paper with great energy. He added to the staff a verbatim and descriptive reporter, and en- gaged a special correspondent in nearly every town in the shire. Hargrove subsequently bought the shares in the business possessed by his two sleeping partners. In 1818 he pub- lished a ' History and Description of the an- cient City of York ; comprising all the most interesting information already published in Drake's " Eboracum," with much new matter and illustrations/ 2 vols. 8vo, York. He first proposed to reprint Drake's ' Eboracum ' in Harington 383 Harington its entirety, but did not receive sufficient pa- tronage. In October 1818 Hargrove entered the corporation as a common councilman for Bootham ward. He defended Queen Caro- line in the t York Herald,' and announced her acquittal in 1820 by torchlight from the steps of the Mansion House. In 1827 he success- fully promoted, along with Charles Wellbe- loved [q. v.], a scheme for the erection of a Mechanics' Institute, of which he became the first secretary and treasurer. In 1831 he was elected a sheriff of York. Much of his leisure was devoted to collecting the Roman and mediaeval remains excavated in and around York. Some ten years before his death he transferred the entire collection to the mu- seum of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society. He died at YTork on 29 Aug. 1862. By his marriage on 2 Sept. 1823 to Mary Sarah, daughter of William Frobisher, banker, of Halifax, he had a numerous family. During the latter years of his life he resigned the management of his newspaper to his eldest sons, Alfred Ely and William Wallace Har- grove. The 'York Herald' made its first appearance as a daily paper 1 Jan. 1874. Hargrove also published the ' York Poetical Miscellany; being selections from the best Authors,' 8vo, York, 1835. He was himself a frequent contributor to the poets' corner of the 'York Herald' and the 'York Courant,' and to the magazines. He also issued ' A New Guide for Strangers and Residents in the City of York. . . . Hargrove's pocket edition, illustrated,' 12mo, York, 1842. [Information from "W. "W. Hargrove, esq. ; Gent. Mag. 1862, pt. ii. p. 784; Boyne's York- shire Library, p. 49.] Gr. Gr. HARINGTON, SIR EDWARD (1753?- 1807), traveller and essayist, born about 1753, was the only son of Henry Harington, M.D. (1727-1816) [q. v.] On 27 May 1795, when mayor of Bath, he presented to the king a congratulatory address from the corporation on his escape from the attempt of Margaret Nicholson, and was knighted. Harington, who is described as clever, but eccentric, died in London on 18 March 1807, aged 54 ( Gent. Mag. 1807, pt. i. p. 486). He was twice married, and left issue by his first wife; one of his sons, Edward (1776-1811), was father of Edward Charles Harington [q. v.] He was author of: 1. 'Excursion from Paris to Fon- tainebleau, by a Gentleman, late of Bath.' 1786. 2. « Desultory Thoughts on the French Nation.' 3. 'A Schizzo on the Genius of Man, in which, among various subjects, the merit of Thomas Barker, the celebrated young painter of Bath, is particularly considered,' 1793. 4. ' Remarks on a Letter relative to the late Petitions to Parliament for the safety and preservation of his Majesty's person, and for the more effectually preventing seditious meetings and assemblies : with compleat ab- stracts of the several clauses contained in each bill,' 1796. [Reuss's Alphabetical Register, pt. i. p. 451 ; [Rivers's] Lit. Memoirs of Authors, i. 238 ; Towns- end's Cal. of Knights, 1828, p. 30; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, ii. 608.] G. G-. HARINGTON, EDWARD CHARLES (1804-1881), chancellor and subdean of Exeter Cathedral, born, probably at Clifton, in 1804, was only son of the Rev. Edward Har- ington (who is described in Foster's 'Alumni Oxonienses ' as of Isle of Mona, and having died at Clifton in 1811), by his wife, Frances, daughter of John Boote of Fifield House, Ox- fordshire. Sir Edward Harington [q. v.] was his grandfather. He traced an unbroken de- scent from John Harington of Kelston, near Bath, father of Sir John Harington [q. v.] He appears to have been educated privately, and entered Worcester College, Oxford, on 6 July 1824, aged 19, where he graduated B.A. in 1828, and M.A. in 1833. Entering orders, he became incumbent of St. David's, Exeter, and having attracted the notice of Bishop Phill- potts of Exeter, was made a prebendary of Exeter in 1845, and in 1847 chancellor of the church. He resigned his incumbency, and gave all his attention to diocesan work, especially that of education. He induced contending parties to co-operate in establishing the Dio- cesan Training College, for many years taught within its walls, and contributed largely to its endowments. In 1856 he became a canon resi- dentiary of Exeter, and devoted himself hence- forth to the cathedral. He spent no less than 15,000/. upon the repairs of the fabric, and 1,000/. in providing seats in the nave, and turning it by his own efforts into a f house of prayer.' Possessed of ample means he was munificent in private charity, sending poor clergymen with their wives and families to the seaside for weeks, and paying all ex- penses. He was shy, retiring, and somewhat eccentric in manner, residing at first with his sisters and afterwards alone. He always attended the turning of the first sod of every new railway in England. Though not a great scholar he was a man of considerable learning, and collected a fine library. On 4 July 1881 he was attacked by apoplexy while attending a meeting at the Guildhall of Exeter of the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, and died on the 14th of the same month. He was buried with his ancestors at Kelston, near Bath, to the poor of which parish he left 300/. By his will he Harington 384 Harington bequeathed his library to the dean and chap- ter of Exeter, with 2,OOOZ. for a librarian. He left many legacies to church institutions and to poor dependents. His portrait was presented to the dean and chapter of Exeter by his executor, Captain Harington, R.N., of Bath. The following is a list of his works : 1. 'Brief Notes on the Church of Scotland from 1555 to 1842,' Exeter, 1843. 2. ' The Importance and Antiquity of the Rite of Consecration of Churches, with copious Notes and Forms,' London, 1844. 3. ' Two Ser- mons on Apostolical Succession, and Neces- sity of Episcopal Ordination,' Exeter, 1845. 4. ' The Succession of Bishops unbroken, and the Nag's Head Fable refuted. In reply to Rev. J. Spencer Northcote,' London, 1846. 5. ' The Reformers of the Anglican Church and Mr. Macaulay,' London, 1849. 6. ' The Re- consecration and Reconciliation of Churches,' &c., London, 1850. 7. ' The Bull of Pius IX and the Ancient British Church,' London, 1850. 8. ' A Letter, &c., on the LV Canon and the Kirk of Scotland,' London, 1851. 9. ' A Reply to W. Goode's Reply to Arch- deacon Churton and Chancellor Harington on LV Canon,' London, 1852. 10. ' A Ser- mon on the Purity of the Church of Eng- land and the Corruptions of the Church of Rome (Acts xxiv. 14), with copious Notes,' London, 1852. 11. 'Rome's Pretensions tested. A Sermon on Jerem. vi. 16, with copious Notes,' Exeter, 1855. 12. 'Pope Pius IV and the Book of Common Prayer/ Exeter, 1856. 13. ' Bradford the Martyr and Sir John Harington, reprinted from " Notes and Queries," ' Exeter, 1856. [Personal knowledge and family communica- tions, especially from Captain Kichard Haring- ton, R.N., heir and executor ; and notes from a Sermon preached on his death in Exeter Cathe- dral by Canon Sackville Lee.] E. H-R. HARINGTON, HENRY, D.D. (1755- 1791), compiler of the ' Nugse Antiquae,' younger son of Henry Harington, M.D. [q. v.], was born at Wells about l7o5, and matricu- lated at Queen's College, Oxford, 2 July 1770, aged 15, proceeding B.A. 1774, M.A. 1777, and B.D. and D.D. 1788. Entering holy orders, he became rector of North Cove with Willingham, Suffolk ; rector of Heywood, Norfolk; prebendary of Bath and Wells 1 May 1787 ; minor canon of Norwich Cathe- dral ; and assistant minister of St. Peter's, Mancroft, Norwich. He died at Norwich on 25 Dec. 1791. From the family papers belonging to his father, Harington compiled at a very early age the valuable collection of literary pieces and historical notes known as ' Nugse Antiquae/ The volumes chiefly deal with the life and writings of Sir John Harington [q. v.] and his father. A first volume appeared in 1769, without the editor's name ; a second volume, issued in 1775, bore Harington's name on the title-page, and was dedicated to Lord Francis Seymour, dean of Wells. A second enlarged edition in three volumes (the earliest copy in the British Museum) is dated 1779. Haring- ton's name is on the title-page, and there is a dedication by him to Charles, bishop of Bath and Wells. The work was re-edited by Thomas Park in 1804, 2 vols. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 205; Gent. Mag. 1791, pt. ii. p. 1237.] S. L. L. HARINGTON, HENRY, M.D. (1727- 1816), musician and author, born at Kelstonr Somersetshire, in September 1727, was the son of Henry Harington of that place. Sir John Harington [q. v.] was an ancestor. On 17 Dec. 1745 he matriculated at Queen's Col- lege, Oxford, and graduated B.A. in 1749, M.A. in 1752 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715- 1886, ii. 608). While residing at Oxford he joined an amateur musical society, established by Dr. William Hayes (1708-1777) [q. v.], to which those only were admitted who were able to play and sing at sight. Abandoning' his intention of taking orders he commenced the study of medicine, and in 1753 esta- blished himself as a physician at Wells. He accumulated his degrees in medicine in 1762. In 1771 he removed to Bath, where he de- voted his leisure to composition, and founded the Bath Harmonic Society. The Duke of York appointed him his physician. He was also an alderman and magistrate of Bath, and served the office of mayor. Harington died on 15 Jan. 1816, and was buried in Bath Abbey. Two sons by his wife, Miss Musgrave — Sir Edward Harington and Henry Haring- ton, D.D. — are separately noticed. He published: 1. ' A Favourite Collection of Songs, Glees, Elegies, and Canons.' 2. 'A second Collection of Songs, Glees, Elegies, Canons, and Catches.' 3. ' A third Collec- tion of Trios, Duetts, single Songs, Rotas/ 4. 'Songs, Duetts, and other Compositions .. . never before published,' 1800, edited by his daughter Susanna Isabella Thomas. These had been preceded by several compositions issued separately, such as ' Eloi ! Eloi ! or the Death of Christ,' a sacred dirge for Pas- sion week ; ' Old Thomas Day ; ' ' Give me the Sweet Quaker's Wedding ; ' ' The Stam- mering Song;' and 'The Alderman's Thumb ' (glee). Harington's compositions, whether sacred or humorous, are remarkably pleasing. Harington 385 Harington His round, ' How great is the pleasure,' and duet, ' How sweet in the woodlands/ were once very popular. He was also author of : 1. 'Ode to Harmony.' 2. < Ode to Discord.' 3. 'The Witch of Wokey.' 4. * A Treatise on the Use and Abuse of Musick.' 5. ' The Geometrical Analogy of the Doctrine of the Trinity consonant to Human Reason,' 1806. [Gent. Mag. 1816, pt. i. pp. 185-6, 352, 640; Public Characters, 1799-1800, pp. 494-506 ; Georgian Era ; Reuss's Alphabetical Register, pt. I. p. 451 ; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, pp. 145- 146 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 691 ; J. D. Brown's Biog. Diet, of Musicians, p. 303.] G. G. HARINGTON, SIR JOHN (1561-1612), miscellaneous writer, was descended from a good family, which traced its name to Haver- ington in Cumberland, and in the fifteenth century had lands at Exton. It suffered, however, in the Wars of the Roses, and in the reign of Henry VIII its representative, JOHN HARINGTON (jtf. 1550),livedat Stepney, and filled the post of treasurer to the king's camps and buildings. While holding that office Harington employed John Bradford the martyr [q. v.] as his clerk, and it is said by Bradford's biographers that he compelled Harington about 1549 to make a restitution to the crown of a sum of money which Har- ington had misappropriated. Strype (Me- morials, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 366), however, re- presents that Bradford was himself guilty of misappropriating public moneys, which Har- ington made good to shield his clerk from punishment (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 125-6). Harington seems to have been a confidential servant of Henry VIII, and re- vived the fortunes of his house by marrying a natural daughter of the king, Etheldreda, daughter of Joanna Dyngley or Dobson, who was brought up by the king's tailor, John Malte, as a natural daughter of his own. Henry granted her the monastic forfeitures of Kelston, Batheaston, and Katharine in So- merset, and on his marriage in 1546 Harington settled at Kelston, near Bath, on his wife's estate (COLLINSON, History of Somersetshire, i. 128). Etheldreda soon died without issue, leaving her lands to her husband, who showed his gratitude to his benefactor by devoting himself to the service of the Princess Elizabeth. Harington was a cul- tivated man and a poet, who in his visits to Elizabeth at Hatfield turned his muse to the praises of her six gentlewomen, but soon singled out among them Isabella Markham, daughter of Sir John Markham of Gotham (Nuga Antigua, ed. 1804, ii. 324-7, 390). He married her early in 1554, for in that year he and his wife were imprisoned in the Tower with the Princess Elizabeth. In 1561 VOL. XXIV. their son John was born, and Elizabeth, who had now ascended the throne, repaid their loyalty by acting as his godmother. Harington was educated at Eton, and the queen showed her interest in her godson by sending him a copy of her speech to parlia- ment in 1575, with a note bidding him to 'ponder these poor words in thy hours of leisure, and play with them till they enter thine understanding.' From Eton Harington went in 1578 to Christ's College, Cambridge, where he had for his tutor John Still, after- wards bishop of Bath and Wells, 'to whom,' he says, ' I never came but I grew more re- ligious, from whom I never went but I parted better instructed.' He was already well known to Burghley, who wrote him a letter of good advice about his undergraduate career (ib. i. 131). In spite of these exhortations he ran into debt, and had to ask an old family friend to intercede for him with his father (Tanner MS. 169, f. 62). After leaving Cambridge Harington studied law at Lin- coln's Inn, but not to much purpose, for his reputation as a wit and a man of the world was soon established, and he looked to court favour rather than the exercise of a profes- sion. About 1584 he married Mary, daughter of Sir George Rogers of Cannington in Somer- set, but marriage does not seem to have sobered his exuberant spirits. His epigrams began to pass current, and he enlivened the court by his sallies, which were not always adapted to a fastidious taste. Among other things, he translated for the amusement of the ladies of the court the story of Giocondo, from the twenty-eighth book of Ariosto's ' Or- lando Furioso,' and his translation was handed about in manuscript till it fell into the hands of the queen. She reprimanded Harington for corrupting the morals of her ladies by translating the least seemly part of Ariosto's work, and ordered him as a punishment to leave the court for his country house till he had made a translation of the whole. To this we owe the translation of the ' Orlando Furioso ' which was first published in folio in 1591, and reissued in 1607 and 1634. It is written in the same stanza as the original, and is easy and flowing, but without much distinction. It is rather a paraphrase than a translation, and bears signs of being hastily produced. As a preface to it Harington wrote ' An Apologie of Poetrie,' an essay in criticism which resembles Sir Philip Sidney's treatise of the same name. The most remark- able part of it is that concerned with his use of metre, especially his defence of two-syl- labled and three-syllabled rhymes. In 1592 Elizabeth, on her visit to Bath, was the guest of Harington at Kelston, which C c Harington 386 Harington he spent a good deal of money in restoring and decorating in honour of the queen (NICHOLS, Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, ed. 1823, iii. 250). In the same year he was high sheriff of Somerset, and the rules for the manage- ment of his household may be read in ' Nugse Antiquae,' i. 105, &c. In 1596 he was again at court, where he published (under the pseu- donym of Misacmos) a Rabelaisian satire en- titled ' A New Discourse of a Stale subject, called the Metamorphosis of Aj ax,' which was rapidly succeeded by three similar tracts, * Ulysses upon Ajax ' (under the pseudonym of Misodiaboles) ; ( An Anatomie of the Me- tamorphosed Ajax ' (under the pseudonym of ' T. C. Traveller '), and ' An Apologie : 1. Or rather a Retractation ; 2. Or rather a Re- cantation; 3. Or rather a Recapitulation ...; 12. Or rather none of them '(anon.) It is enough to say that ' Ajax' is a euphemism for 'a jakes,' and that Harington throughout the series resembles Sterne at his worst no less in his curious and varied learning than in his indecency. It was not the indecency of the books but a suspected innuendo about the Earl of Leicester which drew on Harington the queen's anger (Nuyce, i. 240). He was ordered to leave the court ' till he had grown sober,' and there was even a talk of summoning him before the Star-chamber. Ultimately a li- cense was refused for printing the books, but not till the earliest volume had run through three editions in the year (STEEVENS, Shake- speare, ed. 1793, v. 354). In 1598 Harington was forgiven by Elizabeth, and was one of those who were chosen to accompany Robert Devereux, earl of Essex (1567-1601) [q.v.], on his ill-fated expedition to Ireland, where he served as commander of horse under the Earl of Southampton. A letter of his cousin, Robert Markham, giving him good advice before his departure, throws a lurid light upon the intrigues of Elizabeth's co art. Harington is told ' that damnable uncovered honesty of yours will mar your fortunes,' and is advised to ' obey the Lord Deputy in all things, but give not your opinion : it may be heard in Eng- land ' (Nugce, i. 240-3). In Ireland Harington was knighted by Essex, a stretch of authority which greatly angered the queen. He took part in the expedition to Connaught, where he accompanied his cousin, Sir Griffin Mark- ham. He afterwards, went with Essex on his expedition against Tyrone, and was chosen by Essex to go with him to London on his rapid journey, whereby he hoped to appease the queen's anger. When Harington entered the queen's chamber she said, ' What, did the fool bring you too ? Go back to your busi- ness.' When he knelt before her she caught his girdle and swore ' By God's Son I am no queen : this man is above me.' Then she sternly bade Harington go home, and he- went, he tells us, as if all the Irish rebels had been at his heels (ib. p. 356). Harington wrote a journal of Essex's proceedings in Ire- land, perhaps a precautionary measure re- commended by his friends. At all events he seems to have made his peace with the queen by putting it into her hands, with the result of inflaming her rage against Essex. ' She swore we were all idle knaves, and the Lord Deputy worse for wasting our time and her commands in such wise as my journal doth write of.' This Irish journal is printed in 'Nugae Antiquse,' i. 247-301. After thus- saving himself he thought it wise to avoid any risk of ' shipwreck on the Essex coast/ 'Thank heaven,' he says, 'I am safe at home? and if I go into such troubles again I deserve the gallows for a meddling fool.' In his retirement at Kelston Harington found an occupation in legacy-hunting. His wife's mother, Lady Rogers of Carrington, was old and infirm, and he was very anxious that she should disinherit her son in favour of her daughter. He had long pestered her with letters and epigrams for that purpose, and when she lay dying in January 1602, he went to the house at Carrington, broke open her chests, and endeavoured to take possession. After her death he refused pos- session to her son, Edward Rogers, and his outrageous conduct gave rise to a Star- chamber suit (Talbot Papers in Heralds' Col- lege, vol. M. 249), and Harington ran a risk of imprisonment. However, in December 1602 he was again at court, where he wrote an interesting account of the last days of Eliza- beth. In preparation for this event he set himself to gain the favour of her probable successor, by sending the Scottish king a new- year's gift of a lantern, curiously constructed as a symbol of the waning light of Elizabeth and the full splendour that was to come. It bore a representation of the crucifixion, for the sake of the motto of the penitent thief, ' Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.' At the same time he employed his pen in writing a ' Tract on the Succession to the Crown,' with the object of advocating James's claim. It argues in turn with protestants, puritans, and papists, and makes good the writer's case by appeals to authorities whom each class will recognise as above suspicion. Then it turns to a refu- tation of the plea advanced by Dolman (a pseudonym of Parsons) in fayour of the In- fanta Isabella. But its interest lies not so much in its main argument as in the survey which it takes of the religious question in England from the point of view of a shrewd Harington 387 Harington man of the world, and it also contains many curious particulars about Elizabeth, which show that it was not intended for publication during her lifetime. Probably Harington wrote it to be in readiness in case of emer- gency, but the ease of James's accession ren- dered its publication unnecessary. The manu- script found its way into the hands of Toby Matthew, archbishop of York, and lay un- noticed in the chapter library of York till it was edited by Mr. Clements Markham for the Roxburghe Club in 1880. In spite of his efforts and good intentions Harington obtained nothing from James I, and he returned disconsolately to Kelston, whence he wrote imploring letters to his friends at court to bespeak their kind offices with the king. He was a man of extrava- gant habits, and had probably spent a good deal of money in Ireland. In 1604 he was involved in a lawsuit with Sir John Skinner, which led him to part with one of his estates, and even brought him for a time into prison (Nuffce Antiques, i. 346). The state of his fortunes and his ill-success at court seem to have suggested to him the idea that he might begin a new career in Ireland. By the death of Archbishop Loftus in 1605 the office of chancellor of Ireland was vacant, and Har- ington wrote to Cecil not only asking for that post, but also offering himself as a suc- cessor to Loftus in the archbishopric. This amazing proposal was defended by historical examples, by arguments about the desira- bility of combining the spiritual and tem- poral power, and also by a statement of his own views about the condition of Irish af- fairs. Of course no heed was paid to the application, and Harington's memoir lay ne- glected till it was published from a Bodleian manuscript by the Rev. W. D. Macray, under the title of ' A View of the State of Ireland in 1605 ' (Oxford, 1879). Here, as in his other notices of Ireland, Harington shows that he took a more generous and larger- minded view of the Irish people than did most of his contemporaries. He says with some truth : ' I think my very genius doth in a sort lead me to that country,' and he sketches with a good deal of shrewdness the outlines of a conciliatory policy. He still stayed on at court, dissatisfied with the new order of things, and mourning over the lack of order since the death of Elizabeth. A letter of his is the stock quotation for the intemperance of the court of James I (ib. i. 348-52). He managed, however, at last to commend himself to the king as a man of learning, and undertook some part of the education of Prince Henry. By way of in- structing the young prince in his future du- ties, and counteracting the influence of the puritans on his mind, Harington recom- mended to him the work of Bishop Godwin, ' De Prsesulibus Anglise,' which had been published in 1601 ; and to make it more in- teresting he appended to it some remarks of his own upon the characters of the Eliza- bethan bishops. This document is full of gossip, and contains many good stories and much shrewd observation. It was written for the private use of the prince, but was published by a grandson of Harington, John Chetwind, in the interest of the puritans in 1653, under the title l A briefe View of the Church of England as it stood in Q. Eliza- beth's and King James his Reigne.' For the remainder of his life Harington seems to have been on friendly terms with Prince Henry, and to have been a person of some conside- ration at court. His health, however, began to give way, and he died at Kelston on 20 Nov. 1612, aged 51. His wife survived him till 1634. He had nine children, two of whom died in infancy. The estate of Kelston remained in the hands of his descendants till 1776; Henry Harington [q. v.] and Edward Charles Harington [q. v.] were descendants. A portrait of Sir John Harington, from a miniature in the possession of the Duke of Buccleuch, is engraved in Markham's ' Tract on the Succession.' An engraved portrait is prefixed to the 1591 edition of Harington's ' Orlando Furioso.' Besides the works mentioned above Har- ington published in 1609 ' The Englishman's Doctor, or the Schoole of Salerne,' a treatise upon health, chiefly founded upon the pre- cepts of Cardan. After his death a few of his ' Epigrams ' were appended to ' Alcilia/ a poem by J. C. issued in 1613. A volume containing 116 of them appeared in 1615. This collection formed the fourth book of the complete edition of Harington's ' Epigrams r issued in 1618 and reprinted in 1625, 1633, and again with his ' Orlando Furioso,' 1634. But the writings which Harington himself committed to the press and the epigrams on which his reputation as a wit was founded were soon forgotten, and copies of them are now very rare. The ' Apologie for Poetrie ' has been reprinted in Haslewood's ' Ancient Critical Essays,' ii. 119, &c. It is by his letters and his miscellaneous writings that Harington is remembered. These were first published in 1769 by a descendant, the Rev. Henry Harington, D.D. [q. v.], under the title of ' Nugae Antiquae, being a Miscellane- ous Collection of Original Papers in Prose and Verse, by Sir John Harington, Knight, and others who lived in those times.' This passed through three editions, 1779, 1792, and C C 2 Harington 388 Harington was re-edited by Thomas Park with additions and notes in 1804. Harington's letters owe their value to the character of their author, which strongly resembles that of an Italian humorist attached to a court. Harington considered himself a privileged person who might jest at will. He had a quick power of observation, and was entirely destitute of restraint. Though desirous of pushing his fortunes, he had nono of the qualities neces- sary for success ; Elizabeth spoke of him as * that saucy poet, my godson/ and he was generally regarded as an amusing gossip. He wrote easily, and certainly was not a hero to himself. The most intimate facts of his domestic life afforded him materials for an epigram, and his frankness was entire. Hence he gives a living picture of life and society in his times, and abounds in incidental stories which throw great light upon many promi- nent persons. A detailed life of Harington would present an interesting sketch of Eliza- bethan times. As a poet he has received scanty justice from posterity. His translation of the ' Orlando Furioso ' has been superseded, and his epigrams, disfigured by coarseness, are forgotten. [The writings of Harington are the sources of information about his life. In addition to those mentioned above there is in the Cambridge Uni- versity Library (Addit. MS. 337) a copy of the first edition of the Orlando Furioso presented by Harington to Lady Kogers, at the end of which is a collection in his own handwriting of all his poems on domestic occasions. In Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 382, there are printed some extracts from Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 27632, a col- lection of notes, &c. made by Sir John Harington. The extracts give a long list of plays apparently belonging to Harington, besides some informa- tion collected by him on literary topics. There are brief accounts of him in Fuller's Worthies of Somerset, ed. 1840, iii. 103; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 497 ; Johnson's Lives of the Poets, ed. 1854, i. 25.27. A fuller memoir by Mr. Markham is in the preface to the Tract on the Succession {Koxb. Club), 1880.] M. C. HAEINGTON, JOHN, first LORD HAR- TNGTON OF EXTON (d. 1613), was the eldest •eon of Sir James Harington, kt., of Exton Hall, Eutlandshire, by Lucy, daughter of Sir "William Sidney, and a cousin of Sir John Harington, the writer (1561-1612) [q. v.] His younger brother, Sir James Harington, was grandfather of James Harrington or Harington [q. v.], the author of ' Oceana.' His •descent, in the female line, from the Bruces first brought him under the notice of James I. He entertained the king at Burley-on-the- Hill, Rutlandshire, on the royal progress from 'Scotland (April 1603) ; and (in June) received Princess Elizabeth for a few days at Combe Abbey, near Coventry, Warwickshire, Lady Harington's inheritance. At the coronation (21 July 1603) Harington was created baron Harington of Exton, an honour which gave great offence to the catholics. By privy seal order, dated 19 Oct. 1603, he received the charge of the Princess Elizabeth, with an an- nual pension of 1,500 A (afterwards increased to 2,500/.) for her diet, a sum which proved inadequate. Harington established Elizabeth with his wife and family at Combe Abbey, and retired from parliament and public life in order to devote himself wholly to her. He was present at the creation of Henry as prince of Wales, and in 1605 attended the king at Ox- ford. The conspirators of the gunpowder plot planned to abduct Elizabeth and proclaim her queen, but Harington escaped with his charge to Coventry (7 Nov. 1605) two hours before the rebels arrived. Here he left her to be guarded by the citizens, while he and Sir Fulke Greville besieged Catesby at Hoi- beach. On 6 Jan. 1 606 he writes from Combe to his cousin, Sir John, that he has not yet recovered from the fever caused by these dis- turbances, when he was ' out five days in peril of death and fear for the great charge I left at home' (Nugce Antiques, i. 370). In 1608 Elizabeth was given an establishment of her own at Kew, the Haringtons receiving the first places in her household. Her guardian continued to control her movements and ex- penditure, and had to buy her bridal trous- seau and arrange the expenses of her wedding. On 13 Feb. 1613 he preceded the princess in the wedding procession to Whitehall, and re- ceived a gift of plate, valued at 2,OOOZ.,from the prince palatine in recognition of his ser- vices. By the princess's extravagance her current expenses for one year alone (1612- 1613) had involved Harington 3,500/. in debt, and he was reduced to beg a royal patent (granted May 1613) for the sole privi- lege of coining brass farthings for three years, 1 a thing that brought with it some discredit though lawful ' (Somers Tracts, ii. 294). The coins were called Haringtons (see NAKES, Glossary). Lord and Lady Harington escorted the royal couple abroad (April 1613), he being deputed to settle the princess's jointure. Though Harington was made a royal com- missioner and given the title of ambassador, none of the expenses of this journey were paid, and his money difficulties increased. At Heidelberg the Haringtons remained four months in Elizabeth's household, Harington having to arrange her money affairs and to arbitrate in quarrels among her attendants. Worn out by these cares he died of fever at Worms (23 Aug. 1613), on the journey home. Harington 389 Harington He was buried at Exton, where his daughter Lucy afterwards raised a tomb, by Nicholas Stone, costing 1,020/., over the family vault. Harington was of firm and independent cha- racter, ' thoughtful and devout,' and ' showed his appreciation of education ' by the care he bestowed on his son, as well as on the princess. His wife, Anne, daughter and heiress of Sir Robert Kelway, surveyor of the courts of wards and liveries to Queen Elizabeth, was distinguished by her gentle- ness and refinement ; she lived in great poverty after her husband's and son's deaths, and went back for a time as lady-in-waiting to Princess Elizabeth. Their elder son, Kel- way, died in infancy; the second, John [q.v.], succeeded his father. Of the two daughters, Lucy, ' the favourite of the muses,' married Ed- ward Russell, third earl of Bedford, and was renowned as a patroness of arts and learning. She died without issue in 1628. Frances married Sir Robert Chichester, and her daugh- ter Anne, the sole survivor of the Haring- tons of Exton, married Thomas, lord Bruce. A portrait of Harington is engraved in Hol- land's ' Herwologia Anglica/ ed. 1620. [Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 416; Harington's Nugse Antiquse, ed. 1804, i. 353, 371, ii. 411; Stow's Chronicle, p. 918; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 93, 174, 429, 587, ii. 68, 1089; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1603-11, 1611-18; Fuller's Worthies, Warwickshire, p. 130 ; Wright's History of Rutland, p. 48 ; Laird's Rutland, p. 86 ; Mrs. Green's Lives of the Princesses, Life of Princess Elizabeth ; Ellis's Letters, 2nd ser. iii. 82 ; Lodge's Illustrations, iii. 204 ; Lansd. MSS. 90, art. 77 ; letter from Lord Harington to Mr. Newton.] E. T. B. HARINGTON JOHN, second LOED HARINGTON OF EXTON (1592-1614), the sur- viving son of John Harington, first lord [q. v.], was born at Combe Abbey, near Coventry, Warwickshire, in April 1592. He was reputed a great scholar at Cambridge, where he probably entered Sidney Sussex College, which had been founded by Lady Frances Sidney, his mother's relative, and to which he and his father were 'bounti- ful' benefactors. Harington early acquired four languages — Latin, Greek, French, and Italian — and was 'well read' in logic and philosophy. He was the favourite friend and companion of Henry, prince of Wales. On 5 Jan. 1604 he was created with the Duke of York and others a knight of the Bath. In September he went a foreign tour with one Tovy, an ' aged man,' late master of the free school, Guildford. Abroad he corresponded regularly in French and Latin with Henry (see the letters in Harl. MSS. v. 7007, printed in the Appendix of BIECH'S Life of Prince Henry). After seven weeks in the Low Countries, where he visited the universities and the courts of three princes, besides mili- tary fortifications, Harington went to Italy in 1608. He wrote from Venice (28 May 1609) announcing his intention of returning through France to spend the rest of his life with his royal friend. Henry's death (6 Jan. 1613) greatly grieved him (BiECn). He suc- ceeded to his father's title and a heritage of debts in August 1613, and he vainly at- tempted to retrieve the family fortunes. He died atKew on 27 Feb. 1613-4, and was buried at Exton. On 18 Feb. he had sold the lord- ship of Exton to Sir Braxton Hicks, and by his will, made at the same time, left the over- plus of the estates, after the creditors had been paid (according to his rrother the debts amounted to 40,000/.), to his two sisters, two- thirds to the Countess of Bedford, and one- third to Lady Chichester. The Countess of Bedford eventually sold the remaining family estates in Rutlandshire. Harington's contemporaries write of him in the highest terms. Two sermons were published on his death, one preached at the funeral by R. Stock, pastor of All Hallows, Bread Street, entitled ' The Church's Lament for the Loss of the Godly,' London, 1614, 4to, British Museum, with a small woodprint por- trait. The other, by T. P. of Sidney Sussex College, contains an epitaph and elegies by F. Herring and Sir Thomas Roe. At the same time a poem entitled * Sorrows Lenitive, written upon occasion of the death of that hopeful and noble young gentleman,' &c. (British Museum and Bodleian Library), was written by Abraham Jackson, and dedicated to Harington's mother and sister Lucy. John Donne [q. v.] took leave of poetry in a funeral ode on Harington (published after his death in the volume of Poems, London, 1633, 8vo), and Thomas Gataker [q. v.], in his ' Discours Apologetical,' London, 1654, p. 36, styles him a ' mirror of nobility.' A portrait is in Hol- land's ' Hercoologia.' [See under HARINGTON, JOHN, first lord; Birch's Life of Prince Henry, pp. 117-19, 122, 125, 166- 169, 176, 371, 390, Appendix; Anstie's Knight- hood of the Bath, pp. 60, 61 ; The Marrow of Ecclesiastical History, by S. Clark, minister of Benet-Fink, ed. 1675, pt. ii. p. 58 ; Cunningham's Lives of Eminent Englishmen, ii. 250 ; Har- ington's Nugae Antiquse, ii. 307.] E. T. B. HARINGTON, JOHN HERBERT (d. 1828), orientalist, entered the service of the East India Company at Calcutta as a writer on 1 Aug. 1780, was appointed as- sistant in the revenue department in 1781, revenue Persian translator in 1783, puisne judge of the Dewanny Adawlut, and magis- Harlot 39° Harkness trate of Dinajpore on 1 May 1793 ; sub-secre- tary to the secret department, and examiner and reporter to the Sudder Dewanny Adawlut on 6 Dec. 1793 ; registrar of the Sudder De- wanny and Nizamut Adawlut on 15 Feb. 1796; fourth member of the board of revenue on 3 June 1799 ; puisne judge of the Sudder Dewanny and Nizamut Adawlut on 1 April 1801 ; and chief judge of the Sudder Dewanny and Nizamut Adawlut on 17 Dec. 1811. He came home on furlough in 1819, and returned to India in 1822, when he was chosen pro- visionally member of the supreme council (21 Dec.), was appointed senior member of the board of revenue for the western pro- vinces, and agent to the governor-general at Delhi on 1 Aug. 1823 ; was senior member of the Sudda special commission in the fol- lowing October ; and was chosen a member of the supreme council and president of the board of trade on 22 April 1825. He re- turned to England in 1828, and died at Lon- don on 9 April in that year. Harington was also for some years hono- rary professor of the laws and regulations of the British government in India in the col- lege of Fort William, founded by the Mar- quis Wellesley in 1800, and was afterwards president of the council of the college. He is best known as the editor of ' The Persian and Arabic works of Sa'dee,' Calcutta, 1791- 1795, 2 vols., fol. He also published 'An Elementary Analysis of the Laws and Regu- lations enacted by the Governor-General in Council at Fort William in Bengal for the Civil Government of the British Territories under that Presidency,' Calcutta, 1805-17, 3 vols. fol. A volume of ' Extracts ' from this work appeared at Calcutta in 1866, 8vo. [Dod-well and Miles's Bengal Civil Servants ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Lincoln's Inn Library Cat.] J. M. K. HARIOT, THOMAS (1560-1621), ma- thematician. [See HAEKIOT.] HARKELEY, HENRY (jft. 1316),chan- cellor of the university of Oxford from 1313 to 1316 (Ls NEVE, Fasti, iii. 464) and doctor of divinity, taught at Oxford in the early part of the fourteenth century. As chan- cellor he took part in February 1314 in the condemnation of eight articles which had been taught in the divinity schools (WooD, Hist, and Antiq. Oxford, i. 387, ed. Gutch). Several documents relating to his chancellor- ship are given in the 'Muniment a Academica' (Rolls Ser. i. 91, 95, 101). A mass was to be said for his soul on 25 June (ib. ii. 373). He wrote: 1. ' Quodlibeta.' 2. 'Four books on the Master of the Sentences.' 3. 'De Transubstantiatione ; ' this work is quoted I by Thomas Walden [q. v.] in his treatise ' De Sacramentis.' 4. 'Qusestiones Theologise.' | 5. 'Determinationes.' 6. ' Concio in laudem ! D. Thomee Cantuariensis ; ' in Lambeth MS. i 61, where there is a note that it was preached i at Oxford in the year (1315) in which Piers ' Gaveston's remains were transferred to Lang- j ley. An extract from this sermon is printed ! in Wharton's l Anglia Sacra,' ii. 524. Harke- ley is perhaps the Henry de Harclay who received the prebend of Rotesfen, Salisbury, ! in 1316. [Bale, vi. 95; Pits, p. 562; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 379 ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. HARKNESS, ROBERT (1816-1878), geologist, born at Ormskirk, Lancashire, on I 28 July 1816, was educated at Dumfries and at Edinburgh University (1833-4). He re- sided at Ormskirk, pursuing scientific studies, until 1848, when he removed with his father to Dumfries. His first paper was read before the Manchester Geological Society in April 1843, on ' The Climate of the Coal Epoch.' His papers on the geology and fossils of south- western Scotland brought him into repute as a geologist, and in 1853 he was appointed professor of geology in Queen's College, Cork. In 1854 he was elected fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and in 1856 of the Royal Society of London. In 1876 he was required to add physical geography, zoology and botany, and mineralogy to his former curriculum, and this serious addition to his labours broke down his health ; he had just resigned his chair, and was finishing his work when he died, on 5 Oct. 1878, of heart disease. Many of his papers on physical geology and palaeontology are of much value. He clearly showed the existence of both lower and upper Silurian deposits in the south of Scotland, added considerably to the knowledge of the geology of the highlands, explored the re- markable sandstones and breccias of Dum- friesshire, most of which he identified as Permian, and elucidated the Silurian deposits of the Lake district of the north of England. In conjunction with Professor H. A. Nichol- son, he did much to unveil the structure of the grapholitic deposits of the Coniston series. He was a sound reasoner, an acute observer, an excellent teacher, and an enthusiast in his work. A list of his scientific papers, over sixty in number, is given in the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific Papers.' [Nature, 10 Oct. 1878; Geol. Mag. 1878, p. 576; president's address to Geol. Soc. London, 1879, pp. 41-4.] G-. T. B. HARLAND, JOHN (1806-1868), re- porter and antiquary, was born at Hull in 1806. He learned the trade of a letter-press Harland 391 Harley printer, but, having taught himself short- hand, effected such improvements in the art, then far from its present perfection, as to be- come the most expert shorthand writer in the kingdom. A report in 1830 of a sermon by the Rev. J. G. Robberds led to his name being mentioned to John Edward Taylor [q. v.], of the ' Manchester Guardian,' who travelled to Hull to secure his services. Harland soon placed the * Guardian ; at the head of the provincial press in the depart- ment of reporting, and exhibited remark- able endurance in the pursuit of his profes- sion, imdertaking long journeys, and writing out the notes of the day in the stage-coach. He presided over the reporting staff of the ' Guardian ' until 1860, when he retired, owing to lameness brought on by indisposi- tion. He had for many years previously taken a, leading rank among Lancashire antiquaries, and the leisure he had now obtained re- doubled his exertions. Within thirteen years he edited fourteen volumes for the Chetham Society, and published independently col- lections of ' Lancashire Lyrics ' and ' Lanca- shire Ballads,' and, in conjunction with Mr. Wilkinson of Burnley, ' Lancashire Folk- lore.' Pie also wrote the history of Sawley Abbey, near Clitheroe, Yorkshire, and was engaged upon an improved edition of Baines's 4 Lancashire ' at the time of his death, which took place at Manchester on 23 April 1868. [Manchester Guardian, 25 April 1868.] E. G. HARLAND, SIR ROBERT (1715 P- 1784), admiral, son of Captain Robert Har- land of the royal navy, entered the service on 10 Feb. 1728-9 on board the Falkland of 50 guns, with Captain Samuel Atkins ; and, after serving six years, in the Dreadnought with Captain Geddes, the Hector with Cap- tain Ogilvy, and other ships on the home, Lisbon, and Mediterranean stations, passed liis examination on 11 July 1735, when he was described as ' upwards of 20.' In Fe- bruary 1741-2 he was promoted to be lieu- tenant of the Weymouth ; from her he was appointed to the Princessa, in which he was present in the action off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4 ; and a few days afterwards was moved into the Namur. In January 1744-5 he was promoted to the command of the Scipio fire- ehip ; and on 19 March 1745-6 was posted to the Tilbury, in which he took part in Hawke's engagement with L'Etenduere on 14 Oct. 1747. He was then appointed to the Nottingham of 60 guns, in succession to Cap- tain Philip Saumarez, who was killed in the action ; and on 31 Jan. 1747-8, being in com- pany with the Portland of 50 guns, com- manded by Captain Charles Steevens [q. v.], had a prominent share in capturing the Ma- gnanime, a remarkably fine French ship of 74 guns. After the peace he commanded the Monarch guardship at Portsmouth, and in 1755-6 the Essex, cruising in the Channel and the Bay of Biscay under the orders of Sir Edward Hawke or Vice-admiral Knowles. In May 1758 he was appointed to the Con- queror, one of the ships sent into the Medi- terranean with Boscawen, but while at Gi- braltar exchanged into the Princess Louisa on 15 Aug., a few days before the defeat and destruction of the French squadron off Lagos. On 18 Oct. 1770 he was promoted to be rear- admiral of the blue, and in 1778 was vice- admiral of the red, when he hoisted his flag- on board the Queen as commander of the Channel fleet in the second post, under Ad- miral Keppel [see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VIS- COUNT], and held this command through the year, in the battle of Ushant on 27 July, and in the October cruise. Consequent on the courts-martial on Keppel and Palliser he re- signed his command on 10 May 1779, being, he wrote, * convinced it cannot be for the public service nor my own safety to serve with or to command men high in rank who differ so much in opinion with me on the great points of naval discipline, which I have been taught to look upon as unalterable and the security of all subordination.' He had no further command under Lord Sandwich's administration, but on the change of ministry was appointed on 30 March 1782 a member of the board of admiralty under Keppel. On 8 April he became admiral of the blue. He quitted the admiralty, with Keppel, on 28 Jan. 1783, and died on 21 Feb. 1784. Harland married a daughter of Colonel Rowland Reynold, by whom he had issue three daughters and one son, Robert, born in 1765, who succeeded to the baronetcy, and died in 1848, without issue, when the title became extinct. • [Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 454 ; Gent. Mag. 1 784, vol. liv. pt. i. p. 154, and new ser. viii. 531: Burke's Baronetage (previous to 1849); official letters in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. HARLEY,BRILLIANA,LADY (IGOO?- 1643), letter-writer, was second daughter of Sir Edward (afterwards Viscount) Conway [q. v.], by Dorothy, daughter of Sir John Tracy and widow of Edward Bray. She was bom about 1600 at the Brill in the Nether- lands, of which place her father was at the time lieutenant-governor. Coming to England with her family early in 1606, she was naturalised by act of parliament in April of that year. On 22 July 1623 she became the third wife of Sir Robert Harley [q. v.], and lived chiefly at his country seat, Brampton Harley 392 Harley Bryan Castle, Herefordshire. She devoted herself there to the care of her children, three sons and four daughters. Of a deeply reli- gious temperament, she gathered round her puritan preachers, and, like her husband, sided with the parliament in the civil war. In 1643 she was dwelling, according to her wont, with her youngest children at Bramp- ton while Sir Robert was in London, and her avowed sympathy with the roundheads soon led the royalists, under Sir William Vavasour and ColoneJ Lingen, to lay siege to the castle. The siege began on 25 July 1643 and lasted for six weeks, till the end of the following August, when the royalists re- tired to Gloucester. Much damage was done by the besieging force in the neighbouring village. Lady Brilliana's religious faith en- abled her to bear the trial with much fortitude, but the anxieties of her position injured her health. In October her castle was again threatened, and she died before the end of the month. The registers at Brampton are lost, and the exact date is not recoverable. Two hundred and five letters written by Lady Brilliana between 30 Sept. 1625 and 9 Oct. 1643 are extant at Brampton Bryan, and were published by the Camden Society, under the editorship of the Rev. T. T. Lewis, in 1854. The first eight (1625-33) are ad- dressed to her husband ; the rest, with three exceptions, are addressed to her eldest son, Edward (afterwards Sir Edward) Harley fq. v.], during his residence at Oxford. The letters are chiefly remarkable for their proofs of maternal affection. They abound in do- mestic gossip, religious reflections, and sound homely advice. [Letters of the Lady Brilliana Harley (Camd. Soc.), 1854 ; cf. art. HARLEY, SIR EGBERT.] S. L. L. HARLEY, SIR ED WARD (1624-1700), governor of Dunkirk,born at Brampton Bryan, Herefordshire, 21 Oct. 1624, was the eldest son of Sir Robert Harley, K.B. (1579-1656) [q. v.], by his third wife, Brilliana (1600 ?- 1643) [q. v.], second daughter of Edward, first viscount Conway. He inherited his mother's delicacy of constitution. After some schooling in Shrewsbury and at Gloucester, he was sent in October 1638 to Magdalen Hall, Oxford, at that time a famous puritani- cal seminary. He left it in the October term 1640, on account of its unhealthy state, and joined his father in London. He became interested in the exciting politics of the time, and his mother endeavoured unsuccessfully to secure his election for Hereford in 1642. He had a lodging in Lincoln's Inn, of which he was probably a member, but in 1642 he became a captain of a troop of horse in the parliamentary army under Sir William Waller, and in a few weeks had himself the command of a regiment of foot. He had; some narrow escapes and distinguished him- self particularly in the conflict at Red Mar- ley, near Ledbury, 27 July 1644, where, ac- cording to John Corbet, he routed the enemy's cavalry and captured nearly all the foot (An Historical Relation of the Military Government of Gloucester, 1645, p. 103). A wound received here forced him to go to London for surgical help, but he soon re- turned, and in the conflict between Prince Rupert and Colonel Massie near Ledbury, 22 April 1645, was again wounded. He was ordered with his men to Plymouth in Novem- ber 1643 (Commons' Journals, iii. 312), made- governor of Monmouth in 1644 (Lords' Jour- nals, vii. 24, 27), and of Canon Frome, a garrison near Hereford, in August 1645 ( Commons' Journals, iv. 225, 228). In January 1646 he was recommended to the committee of both kingdoms to have some command or employment worthy of him in the county of Hereford (ib. iv. 396). He was made general of horse for the counties of Hereford and Radnor a week later (ib. iv. 401 ; Lords' Journals, viii. 93). In May 1646 he was quar- tered with Fairfax at Marston; near Oxford. On the disabling of Humphrey Conmgsby, member for Herefordshire, Harley was elected in his room, 11 Sept. 1646. He was at this- time zealously devoted to the presbyterian cause. He strongly opposed Fairfax and Cromwell, and along with Denzil Holies and others was impeached by the army of high treason for his share in passing the ordinance- for disbanding the army. He was now dis- abled by an order of the house, 29 Jan. 1647-8, an order revoked on the following 8 June. In December he joined with his father in favour of the king, for which they were both made prisoners by the army. Henceforth he was an object of suspicion to- Cromwell, and in August 1650 was sum- moned, by letter from Major S. Winthrop at Leominster, to appear at Hereford before the commissioners of the militia. His papers were searched, and he promised to appear in London. He was not permitted to reside in Herefordshire for ten years. He records ( that he was preserved from the cruelty of that power which put to death holy Mr. Love/ At the election of 1656 Harley was again returned for Herefordshire, and being again secluded with other members, he was one who signed and published the ' Remonstrance ' against the ' Protector's lawless intentions/ The restored parliament nominated him one of the council of state, 23 Feb. 1659 (Commons' Journals, vii. 849). Harley met the king alt Harley 393 Harley Dover, and was appointed governor of Dun- kirk, 14 July 1660. During the short time he held that charge he much improved and strengthened the town. Schomberg owned to Harley in 1688 'that the French had often during his time attempted to take it by surprise.' In his vindication of General Monck, Lord Lansdowne says that Harley was appointed by Monck in view of probable designs upon the place as a man whose fidelity was above suspicion (cited in COLLINS, Collections of Noble Families, 1752, p. 203). Harley strenuously opposed the sale of the port to the French and proposed an act of parliament to declare it inalienable. It being known that he would refuse to deliver it up to the French, he was honourably discharged from his post, by an order dated 22 May 1661. He told the king that the stores left in the place were worth 500,000/. more than the French were to give, and that he had left 10,000/. in an iron chest. The king told the Earl of Montague that he would not have parted with Dunkirk had he not been obliged to remove Harley, who could have kept it ' without extraordinary charge ' on account of his presbyterianism. Harley had refused a viscountcy at the Rest oration lest his motives should be suspected, and was made a knight of the Bath, 19 Nov. 1660 (TOWNS- END, Cat. of Knights, pt. i. p. 34), without his own knowledge. Harley sat in all the parliaments of Charles II, either for the town of Radnor or for the county of Hereford. He vigor- ously opposed all the acts for persecuting the nonconformists, and the act which made the Sacrament a civil test. He endeavoured un- successfully to persuade Herbert Croft, bishop of Hereford [q.v.], not to read James IPs declaration, and neither he nor any of his family ever took any oath to James. Though he was a favourer of dissenters, and a hearer of Baxter, he attended the church and was free from bigotry. At the commencement of the revolution he exerted himself with his sons on behalf of the Prince of Orange, and was at once made governor of "Worcester by the gentry there assembled. He was unanimously elected in the first parliament of King William for the county of Here- ford. He avoided party connections and ob- tained the act for abolishing the arbitrary court of the marches of Wales. To the second parliament he was opposed as an enemy to the church, but on the death of the successful candidate, Sir John Morgan, he was again unanimously elected, 8 Feb. 1692-3, and con- tinued in that and the succeeding parlia- ments to act as an honest member of the country party. He was respected as a speaker, frequently closing the debates, and his long experience made his conversation interesting.. For the two or three last years of his life- he retired from public, dying at Brampton Bryan 8 Dec. 1700. He was twice married, first, on 26 June 1654, to Mary, daughter of Sir William Button of Parkgate, Devonshire,, by whom he had issue Brilliana, wife of Alex- ander Popham of Tewkesbury, Gloucester- shire; Martha, wife of Samuel Hutchins, merchant of London, and two Marys, who died young. His second wife was Abigail, daughter of Nathaniel Stephens of Essing- ton, Gloucestershire, and by her he had four sons and one daughter : Robert, earl of Ox- ford (1661-1724) [q. v.] ; Edward (1664- 1735) [q. v.] ; Nathaniel (1665-1720), a mer- chant ; Brian, who died young ; and Abigail (1664-1726), a spinster. His son Edward speaks highly of his command of a naturally passionate temper, his humanity and gene- rosity. Sir Henry Lingen having been en- gaged in the siege of Brampton Castle, his- estate was laid under sequestration, and Harley was to receive payment from it. He made over the whole to Lady Lingen. He gave up an estate left to him by a cousin to the next of kin. He rebuilt the church at Brampton Bryan in his father's lifetime,, augmented the livings of Brampton Bryan, Leintwardine, Wigmore, Lingen, Kington,. and Stow; and gave up a lease of the im- propriate tithes of Folden in Norfolk, the property of Caius College, Cambridge, on condition of its perpetual annexation to the vicarage, by which the living was augmented by 100/. a year. Harley was the author of : 1. l An Humble Essay toward the Settlement of Peace and Truth in the Church, as a certain Founda- tion of Lasting Union' [anon.], 4to, London,. 1681. 2. 'A Scriptural and Rational Ac- count of the Christian Religion ; particularly, concerning Justification only by the Propitia- tion and Redemption of the Lord Jesus Christ,' 12mo, London, 1695. To him most of hi& mother's letters are addressed, and to his filial care their preservation is doubtless due. Many of his own letters and religious musings, which he called ' Retrospects ' of his life, are at Bramp- ton Bryan ; a selection was printed in the Ap- pendix to the ' Letters of the Lady Brilliana Harley' (Camd. Soc., 1854); but none writ- ten to his mother or during her lifetime have been found, they having probably perished in the ruin of the castle. He was elected F.R.S. 22 July 1663, but had withdrawn by 1685. His portrait by Samuel Cooper, which hangs- at Brampton, has been engraved by Vertue. [Lewis's Introduction to Letters of the Lady Brilliana Harley (Camd. Soc., 1854); Collins's- Harley 394 Harley Collections of Noble Families, 1752, pp. 200-7 ; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iv. 60-71; Gal. State Papers, Dom. Ser., 1660-7; Luttrell's Ee- lation of State Affairs, Oxford, 1857; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, ii. 189 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 122 ; A full Vindication and Answer of the XI Accused Members, &c., 4to, 1647; Official Return of Members of Parlia- ment, pt. i.; Commons' Journals, viii. 203; Thomson's Hist, of Koyal Soc., Appendix iv.; Lists of Royal Society in Brit. Mus. ; John Webb's Civil War in Herefordshire ; Townsend's Leominster, pp. 113-14.] Gr. G. HARLEY, EDWARD (1664-1735), audi- tor of the imprest, born at Brampton-Bryan, Herefordshire, on 7 June 1664, was the second son of Sir Edward Harley, K.B. [q. v.], by his second wife, Abigail, daughter of N athaniel Stephens of Essington, Gloucestershire. He was educated at Westminster School, and was called to the bar at the Middle Temple. He took an active part in the transactions which preceded and accompanied the land- ing of the Prince of Orange in England. With. Colonel John Birch he met the prince at Salisbury. At Harley's suggestion the passage over the Thames at Wallingford Bridge was secured (TOWNSEND, Leominster, pp. 172-4). In 1692 he was appointed re- corder of Leominster, an office which he re- signed in 1732 in favour of his son Robert. On 29 July 1698 he became M.P. for Leomin- ster, and continued to represent the borough until 1722, when he lost the election. In 1702 he obtained the lucrative office of auditor of the imprest, which he held during life. In parliament he vigorously defended his brother, Robert Harley, earl of Oxford [q. v.], against the attacks of Lord Ooningsby in 1715. A charge was produced and pressed against him in 1717 of having embezzled the funds of the state. Harley proved that while in that year thirty-six millions of money were paid into his hands, yet his accounts were correct within three shillings and fourpence, which had been mischarged through the inadver- tency of a clerk. During this investigation he retired into private life, and employed his time in literary pursuits, in studying social questions and the interests of the tenantry on his various estates. When Lord Coningsby during 1718-24 endeavoured to wrest from the corporation of Leominster the privileges of its charter, Harley, at much cost to himself, successfully vindicated their rights. He was chosen "chairman, of the trustees for the charity schools in London in 1725. He died on 30 Aug. 1735 at his chambers in New Square, Lincoln's Inn (Probate Act Book, P. C. C. 1735), and was buried in Titley churchyard. By his wife Sarah, third daugh- ter of Thomas Foley of Writley Court, Wor- cestershire, he had three sons and one daugh- ter. Edward, the eldest son, succeeded his cousin Edward (1689-1741) [q. v.] as third earl of Oxford, and was father of Thomas Harley [q. v.] Harley was author of: 1. l An Essay for composing a Harmony between the Psalms and other parts of the Scripture . . . ; wherein the supplicatory and prophetick part of this Sacred Book are disposed under proper heads ' (anon.), 4to, London, 1724. 2. f An Abstract of the Historical Part of the Old Testament, with References to other Parts of the Scripture/ &c. (introduction signed E. Harley), 8vo, London, 1730 (another edi- tion, with the author's ; Essay' and 'The Harmony of the Four Gospels/ 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1735-33). 3. ' The Harmony of the Four Gospels, wherein the different manner of relating the facts by each Evangelist is exemplify'd. . . . With the History of the Acts of the Apostles' (anon.), 8vo, London, 1733. Harley's portrait by J. Richardson was engraved by G. Vertue. He maintained charity schools at Brampton-Bryan, Titley, and in Monmouthshire. [Collins's Collections of Noble Families, pp. 205 - 207; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 431-4; Townsend's Leominster; Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 544 ; Chester's London Marriage Licenses (Foster), col. 626; will in P.C. C. 188, Ducie.] Gr. G. HARLEY, EDWARD, second EARL OP OXFORD (1689-1741), born on 2 June 1689, was the only son of Robert Harley, first earl of Oxford (1661-1724) [q. v.], by his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Foley of Witley Court, Worcestershire (CHESTER, Registers of Westminster Abbey ,p. 358). He was educated at Westminster School, and succeeded as second earl on 21 May 1724. Habitual indolence, rather than incapacity, prevented him from taking part in public affairs ; nor did he care for general society. He preferred to surround himself with the more distinguished poets and men of letters of the day. Pope was his especial idol, and they regularly corresponded with each other between 1721 and 1739. Swift was his fre- quent guest. Prior died in his house at Wimpole. He was always ready to lend his amanuensis for the purpose of copying the manuscripts of Pope and Swift, and Pope made the freest use of his great library. He contrived to circulate the second edition of the ' Dunciad ' in March and April 1729. In the following November, Pope having brought out another edition of the poem assigned it to Lord Burlington, Harley, and Lord Bathurst, and they assigned it to the publisher Lawton Gilliver. Pope was thus Harley 395 Harley relieved of all responsibility in connection with threatened lawsuits. During the same year Harley allowed Pope to say that the originals of Wycherley's papers were in his library, and to ascribe their publication to him. Harley was a manager of the Society for the Encouragement of Learning. He was a great benefactor to George Vertue. Zachary Grey, too, was often at Wimpole, and wrote an appreciative memoir of the earl and his father, preserved in the British Museum, Addit. MS. 5834, f. 286. Harley proved also of great service to William Oldys when the latter was engaged on the compilation of his ' Life of Sir Walter Ralegh ; ' he sent him copies of letters from Thomas Baker's collec- tions, and promised him 200/. a year as his secretary (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 141, 144). Both Joseph Ames [q. v.] and Samuel Palmer [q. v.] were allowed unlimited access to his library in furtherance of their black-letter researches. The Harleian MS. 7654 (formerly Addit. MS. 5005) contains memoranda of the births, marriages, deaths, and personal history of the nobility and gentry in the handwriting of Harley, entered on the backs of letters addressed to himself, and chiefly relating to the period between 1734 and 1741. A selection from these memo- randa, which were intended apparently as notes on some printed work on the peerage, appeared in ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. i. 325-7. His amusing ' Notes on Biographies ' (Harl. MS. 7544) were also printed in < Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. ix. 417-21. Other manuscripts by, or relating to, him are ab- stracts of Latin legends and tales (Addit. MS. 22911, f. 35) ; assignment to Lawton Gilliver of copyright in Pope's 'Dunciad,' 1729 (Egerton MS. 1951, f. 6); catalogue of his books at Wimpole, about 1730 (Addit. MSS. 19746-57) ; catalogue of his pictures, 1741 (Addit. MS. 23089, f. 176) ; letter to Lord Hatton, 1713 (Addit. MS. 29549, f. 125); letters to Dr. John Covell, 1716, 1722, with papers relating to the purchase of the latter's books (Addit. MS. 22911, ff. 198, 281, &c.); letters to Lady Sundon, 1731-5 (Addit. MS. 20104, ff. 83-9) ; let- ter to the Rev. William Cole, 1734 (Addit. MS. 6401, f. 154) ; letters to him from the Society for the Encouragement of Learning (Addit. MSS. 6185 f. 208, 6190 f. 65); letters to Dr. George Harbin, 1732-5 (Addit. MS. 32096) ; and letters to Dr. Conyers Middleton, 1726-33 (Addit. MS. 32457). He was the means of effecting a recon- ciliation between Middleton and Dr. Mead (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 267, v. 520). On 18 Feb. 1725 he was chosen a trustee of the Busby Trust (WELCH, Alumni Westmon. ed. 1852, pp. 555, 556). He had a passion for building and landscape gardening, and for col- lecting books, manuscripts, pictures, medals, and miscellaneous curiosities, which he usu- ally bought at prices much beyond their worth. He was generous to the needy, and a prey to adventurers. His embarrassments, which had long been accumulating, reached a crisis in 1738. In 1740 he sold Wimpole to Lord- chancellor llardwicke to pay off a debt of 100,000/. The sale did not remove his diffi- culties, and he sought to drown his cares in wine. He made many valuable additions to his father's collection of books and manu- scripts [see HAELEY, ROBEKT, first earl, ad Jin*\i including the library of Dr. John Covel in 1716 (Addit. MS. 22911). Thomas Baker (1656-1740) [q. v.] arranged that after his own death twenty-one volumes of his col- lections in illustration of a history of the University of Cambridge were to be pre- sented to the Harleian Library (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 662-3). Harley died in Dover Street, London, on 16 June 1741, and was buried on the 25th in the Duke of Newcastle's vault in West- minster Abbey. He married on 31 Oct. 1713 Lady Henrietta Cavendish Holies, only daughter and heiress of John, fourth earl of Clare, created duke of Newcastle, by Lady Margaret Cavendish, third daughter and co- heiress of Henry, second duke of Newcastle. Of 500,000/. which his wife brought him, 400,000/. is said to have been sacrificed to 'indolence, good-nature, and want of worldly wisdom.' A dull, worthy woman, the coun- tess disliked most of the wits who surrounded her husband, and she 'hated' Pope. She was, however, a favourite with Lady Mary Wort- ley Montagu (cf. the latter's Letters, ed. Wharncliffe and Thomas, i. 94, ii. 92, 93, 128). Her correspondence with Lady Sun- don, extending from 1731 to 1735, is in Ad- dit. MS. 20104, ff. 90-8. She passed her widowhood at Welbeck, where she spent 40,000/. in improvements, and occupied her- self in arranging the ancestral portraits and attaching inscriptions to them, and in gather- ing together all the other memorials she could discover of the various ' great families which centred in herself ' (WALPOLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, iii. 32). She employed Vertue, the proofs of whose works the earl had zealousy collected, to catalogue all the pictures and portraits left to her by her hus- band (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv.286), but she retained few of the earl's treasures. The miscellaneous curiosities, with the coins, medals, and portraits, were sold by auction in March 1742, and the books, including about 50,000 printed books, 41,000 prints, and Harley 396 Harley 350,000 pamphlets, were bought the same year by Thomas Osborne, the bookseller of Gray's Inn, for 13,000/., which was several thousand pounds less than the cost of binding. Osborne found his purchase a het,vy invest- ment. The sale catalogue of the coins was compiled by George North, F.S.A. ; that of the library partly by William Oldys, in five volumes 8vo, London, 1743-5, while John- son contributed an introduction (l Catalogus Bibliothecse Harleianae in locos communes distributus cum Indice Auctorum '). Under the title of the ' Harleian Miscellany ' a selec- tion of scarce pamphlets and tracts found in the library was made by Oldys and printed in eight volumes 8vo, London, 1744-6, with a preface by Johnson. The best edition is that by Thomas Park, in ten volumes 4to, Lon- don, 1808-13. A 'Collection of Voyages and Travels,' compiled from the same source, ap- peared in two volumes fol., London,- 1745. That the manuscripts might not be dis- persed, Lady Oxford parted with them in 1753 to the nation for the insignificant sum of 10,000/. (26 Geo. II, c. 22, sec. 3). They now form the Harleian collection in the British Museum, and consist of 7,639 volumes, besides 14,236 original rolls, charters, deeds, and other legal documents. A catalogue of the contents of the manuscript volumes (ex- clusive of the charters, &c.) was published in two volumes fol., London, 1759-63, the compilation of H. Wanley, D. Casley, and W. Hocker ; another, the work of R. Nares, Sir H. Ellis, and T. H. Home, in four volumes fol., London, 1808-12. A manuscript cata- logue of the charters, in the handwriting of Samuel Ayscough [q. v.], is now in use at the British Museum. A new index is in preparation. Lady Oxford died on 9 Dec. 1755, aged 62, and was buried with her husband on the 26th. Their only surviving child, Margaret Caven- dish (1715-1785), who married, on 11 June 1734, William Bentinck, second duke of Port- land, was the ' noble, lovely little Peggy/ celebrated by Prior. Harley's portrait by Mahl was engraved by Vertue. In 1731 Thomas Gent [q.v.] addressed to him epistles i in prose and verse respecting a proposed sup- plement to Walton's Polyglott Bible. [Pope's Works (Elwin and Courthope), vol. viii., which contains the correspondence of Pope and Harley ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ; Collins's Col- lections of Noble Families, pp. 212-13 ; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), iv. 80-1 ; Edwards's Memoirs of Libraries, vol. i. ; Walpole Letters (Cunning- ham), i. 139, 145, and elsewhere ; Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey; Welch's Alumni Westmon. 1852, pp. 544, 555; Swift's Works (Scott).] a. Q-. HARLEY,GEORGE (1791-1871),water- colour painter and drawing- master, born in 1791, appears as an exhibitor at the Royal Academy in 1817, when he sent two draw- ings of views in London. He had a large practice as a drawing-master, and drew in lithography some landscape drawings, as ' Lessons in Landscape,' for Messrs. Rowney & Forster's series of lithographic drawing- books, published in 1820-2. In 1848 he pub- lished a small ' Guide to Pencil and Chalk Drawing from Landscape/ dedicated to his past and present pupils, which reached a se- cond edition. Harley died in 1871, aged 80. There are two water-colour drawings by him in the print room at the British Museum, one being a view of Maxstoke Priory, WTar- wickshire. A view of Fulham Church and Putney Bridge is in the South Kensington Museum. [Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Cata- logues of the Royal Academy and South Ken- sington Museum.] L. C. HARLEY, GEORGE DAVIES, whose real name was DAVIES (d. 1811), actor and author, was, according to one account, a tailor ; according to a second, a banker's clerk, and afterwards a clerk in lottery offices. He received lessons from John Henderson [q. v.], and made his first appearance on the stage as Richard III on 20 April 1785 at Norwich. Becoming known as the Norwich Roscius, he was engaged by Harris for Covent Garden, where he appeared as Richard 25 Sept. 1789. In the course of this and two or three follow- ing seasons he played Shylock, Touchstone, King Lear, Macbeth, &c., and took original characters in ill-starred plays of Hayley and other writers. Finding that his salary did not increase, and that he was allowed to de- cline on a lower order of character, he with- drew into the country, but soon returned to Covent Garden, where he remained for four seasons. He then once more went into the country and played old men in comedy with success at Bristol in 1796-9, and afterwards at Birmingham, Sheffield, Wolverhampton, and elsewhere. In 1802 he supported Mrs. Siddons in her farewell visit to Dublin. Ac- cording to Wewitzer, an untrustworthy au- thority, he died at Leicester, 28 Nov. 1811. He never rose above being a useful actor. His writings consist of: 1. ' A Monody on the Death of Mr. John Henderson, late of Covent Garden Theatre/ Norwich, 4to, 1787. 2. ' Poems by George Davies Harley, of the Theatre Royal, Norwich. Printed for the author (by subscription)/ 8vo, 1796. 3. 'Bal- lad Stories, Sonnets/ &c., vol. i. Bath, 1799, 12mo. 4. ' Holyhead Sonnets/ 12mo, Bath, Harley 397 Harley 1800. 5. ' An Authentic Biographical Sketch of the Life, Education, and Personal Character of William Henry West Betty, the Celebrated Young1 Roscius,' London, 1802, 8vo. 6. ' The Fight off Trafalgar,' a descriptive poem, Sheffield and London, 4to, 1806. His poems have all the faults of the age ; the monody on Henderson imitates Gray's ' Elegy.' His sonnets are in fourteen lines, but have no other claim to the title. Among his poems the longest are ' To Night,' and l A Legacy of Love,' to his son aged 4, whom he calls George the second, his prede- cessor being dead. With the exception of No. 3, l Ballad Stories/ these works are in the British Museum. Portraits of Harley by De Wilde, as Caled in the ' Siege of Damascus' andasLusignan in t Zara,' are in the Mathews Collection at the Garrick Club. [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Thespian Diet. ; Grilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Crosby's Pocket Companion to the Playhouse, 1796; Wewitzer's Dramatic Eeminiscences ; Dramatic Chronology.] J. K. HARLEY, JOHN (d. 1558), bishop of Hereford, was probably born at Newport Pagnell, Buckinghamshire (WiLLis, Survey of Hereford Cathedral, p. 521). He was edu- cated at Magdalen College, Oxford, of which he was probationer-fellow from 1537 to 1542. He graduated B.A. on 5 July 1536, and M. A. on 4 June 1540 (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 186). He was master of Magdalen School from 1542 to August 1548, when he became chaplain to John Dudley, earl of Warwick, and tutor to his children. During Lent 1547 he preached at St. Peter's-in-the- East, Oxford, a very bold sermon against the pope, which, in the then unsettled state of religious affairs, alarmed the university au- thorities. Harley was hastily summoned to London to be examined on a charge of heresy, but when the king's views were ascertained he was speedily liberated (BLOXAM, Reg. of Magd. Coll. Oxford, ii. xlii-xliii). He became rector of Upton-upon-Severn, Wor- cestershire, on 9 May 1550 (NASH, Worcester- shire, ii. 448), being then B.D. and vicar of Kidderminster in the same county, and in- cumbent of Maiden Bradley, Wiltshire, on the following 30 Sept. (ib. ii. 56 ; HOAEE, Wilt- shire, Mere, p. 95). Edward VI made him his chaplain in 1551, and sent him, along with five other chaplains distinguished for their preaching, on an evangelising tour through- out England. On 9 March 1552 he received a prebend at Worcester (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 87). During the same year he was considered likely to succeed Owen Ogle- thorpe as president of Magdalen College, but he lost the election through his reputed lazi- ness and love of money. On 26 May 1553 he was consecrated bishop of Hereford (ib. i. 468), was deprived on 19 March 1554 for his protestantism (RrMBB,jR»d^r«,foL,xv. 370), and died in 1558. Leland (Encomia, p. 163) praises Harley for his virtues and learning. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 768-71 ; Bloxam's Reg. of Magd. Coll. Oxford, iii. 97- 106.] G. G. HARLEY, JOHN PRITT (1786-1858), actor and singer, son of John Harley, draper and silk mercer, byElizabeth his wife, was born in February 1786 and baptised in the parish church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, London, on 5 March. At the age of fifteen he was apprenticed to a linendraper in Ludgate Hill, and while there contracted an intimacy with William Oxberry, afterwards a well-known actor, and in conjunction with him appeared in 1802 in amateur theatricals at the Berwick Street private theatre. His next employ- ment was as a clerk to Windus & Holloway, attorneys, Chancery Lane. In 1806 and follow- ing years he acted at Cranbrook, Southend, Canterbury, Brighton, and Rochester. At Southend, where he remained some time, he acquired a complete knowledge of his pro- fession. His comic singing rendered him a favourite, and being extremely thin he was satirically known as * Fat Jack.' From 1812 to 1814 he was in the north of England, but obtaining an engagement from Samuel John Arnold, he came to London and made his first public appearance in the metropolis on 15 July 1815 at the English Opera House as Marcelli in the ' Devil's Bridge.' His re- ception was favourable, and in Mingle, Leatherhead, Rattle, and Pedrillo he in- creased his reputation as an actor and singer. On 16 Sept. 1815 he was first seen in Drury Lane Theatre, and acted Lissardo in the t Wonder.' As John Bannister had retired from the stage, Harley not only succeeded to his parts, but had also to take the characters which would have fallen to him in the new pieces; he consequently was continually be- fore the public and played the comic heroes of all the operas. His voice was a counter- tenor, he had a considerable knowledge of music with a correct ear, and he executed cadenzas with grace and effect. Bannister, with whom he was on the most intimate terms, when dying in 1836 gave him his Garrick mourning ring and his Shakespearean jubilee medal. At Drury Lane, with occa- sional summer excursions to the provinces and engagements at the Lyceum, where he for some time was stage-manager, Harley re- mained until Braham opened the St. James's Theatre, 14 Dec. 1835, when he joined the Harley 398 Harley company at that house. He soon returned to his old quarters at Drury Lane ; he was with W. C. Macready at Covent Garden in 1838, and afterwards with Madame Vestris and Charles Mathews when they opened the same establishment two years later. lie was with Alfred Bunn at Drury Lane from 1841 to 1848, and finally, when Charles Kean attempted to restore the fortunes of the legitimate drama at the Princess's Theatre in 1850, Harley became a permanent member of the company. He was master and treasurer of the Drury Lane Theatrical Fund after the retirement of Edmund Kean in 1833. In humour and versatility he almost equalled Bannister. In 1816, when l Every Man in his Humour' was revived in order that Edmund Kean might play Kitely, Harley sustained the part of Bobadil, and was thought the best exponent of the character that had appeared since Woodward. In the Shake- spearean clowns he had a rich natural humour peculiar to himself. Not even Munden or Listen excited more general merriment. On Friday, 20 Aug. 1858, he acted Lancelot Gobbo at the Princess's Theatre; as he reached the wings on going off the stage he •was seized with paralysis, and beingremoved to his residence, 14 Upper Gower Street, London, died there on 22 Aug. His last words were a quotation from the < Midsummer Night's Dream,' < I have an exposition of sleep come upon me.' He was buried at Kensal Green cemetery on 28 Aug. Eccentric and thrifty to all outward appearance, he died penniless. He had a passion for collecting walking-sticks, canes, &c., and after his death more than three hundred varieties were included in the sale of his personal effects. [Oxberry's Dramatic Biography, 18 25, i. 69-77, with portrait ; Theatrical Inquisitor, September 1815, pp. 163-4, with portrait; British Stage, July 1821, pp. 201-2, with portrait; Cumber- land's British Theatre, 1828, xiv. 7-8, with portrait, and xviii. 6-7, with portrait; Actors by Daylight, 5 May 1838, pp. 73-5, with portrait ; Metropolitan Mag. October 1836, pp. 126-31 ; Dramatic Mirror, 14 April 1847, p. 5, with portrait; Theatrical Times, 4 Dec. 1847, p. 377, with portrait ; Valentine's Behind the Curtain, 1848, pp. 38-42; Tallis's Drawing-Koom Table Book, part xiv. June 1852, with portrait; Illus- trated London News, 27 March 1858, p. 321, with portrait; Era, 29 Aug. 1858, pp. 9, 10; Illustrated News of the World, 4 Sept. 1858, pp. 145, 147, with portrait ; Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, 13 Sept. 1879, pp. 629-30, with portrait ; Planche's Extravaganzas, 1879, ii. 63, •with portrait; Stirling's Old Drury Lane, 1881, 11. 115; Cole's Life of Charles Kean, 1860, ii. 12, 307-12; Pollock's Macready's Keminiscences, 1876, pp. 254, 282, 376, 377.] G-. C. B. HARLEY, SIR ROBERT (1579-1656), M.P. and master of the Mint, born at Wig- more Castle, Herefordshire, and baptised on 1 March 1579, was son of Thomas Harley, esq., of Brampton Bryan Castle, Herefordshire, by his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Andrew Corbet, knt., of Morton-Corbet, Shropshire. Thomas Harley (1548P-1631) was sheriff of Herefordshire under Elizabeth and James I, and was em- ployed on the council of William, lord Comp- ton, president of the marches of Wales. Robert Harley, whose mother died when he was young, received instruction from his uncle, Richard Harley. He was for four years at Oriel College, Oxford, and took the degree of B.A. In 1641 his arms were as a com- pliment placed in a window of the new hall of his college. His tutor there was the Rev. Cadwallader Owen, reputed a great disputant, and known as ' Sic Doceo.' Harley resided in London at the Temple till the coronation of James I (25 July 1603), when he was made knight of the Bath. On 15 July 1604 he obtained a grant for life of the keepership of the forest of Boringwood (or Bringwood), Herefordshire, and also of the keepership of the forest of Prestwood (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10,p. 133). In the seventh year of James I he obtained a grant for himself and his heirs of a weekly market and an annual fair at Wigmore in Herefordshire. For some time he lived at Stanage Lodge, in the parish of Brampton Bryan, farming and acting as magistrate and deputy lieutenant of Hereford- shire. In the 1st and 12th of James I he re- presented the borough of Radnor in parlia- ment, and sat as representative of Hereford- shire in the 21st of James and the 15th and 16th of Charles I. On 6 Sept. 1626 he was appointed master and worker of the Mint, with a salary of 500/. per annum (ib. 1625-6, p. 573 ; cp. pp. 469, 577), and held the office till 3 Aug. 1635 (ib. 1636-7, p. 445). He was reappointed by an ordinance of parliament on 5 May 1643, but was discharged from the office on 16 May 1649, on his declining 'to stamp any coin with any other stamp than formerly.' He had already coined for the parliament, but now refused to strike money with the parliamentary ' types ' (ib. 1649-50, p. 142 ; RULING, Annals, \. 408, note 6). A trial of the pix was at the same time ordered to be made at his expense (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 142; RuDiNG,i.72). During the Long parliament Harley served repeat- edly on important committees of the House of Commons (see ' Journals of House of Com- mons/ cited in LEWIS'S Letters of Lady B. Harley, p. viii). He was entrusted with the preparation of the order to prohibit the Harley 399 Harley /•earing of the surplice (Journals of House f Commons, 30 Sept. 1643), and with two )thers formed a committee (ib. 24 April 1643) to receive information as to idolatrous monu- lents in Westminster Abbey and the London churches, with ' power to demolish the same.' On 23 April 1644 he was ordered to sell the mitre and crosier-staff found in St. Paul's, London, and the brass and iron in Henry VII's Chapel, Westminster. * The zealous knight took down the cross in Cheapside, Charing Cross, and other the like monuments impar- tially.' (As to the dates, see LEWIS, Letters of Lady B. Harley, p. xliv.) Harley on 15 Dec. 1643 succeeded Pym on the committee of the assembly of divines. He was active in the proceedings against Strafford, and in Scotch and Irish affairs. He lent plate and money to the parliament (ib. p. 262), and organised the militia. He was, however, one of the members imprisoned on 6 Dec. 1 648 for voting to treat with the king. Harley's castle of Brampton Bryan was besieged (during his j absence) for six weeks, from 25 July 1643, | and was successfully defended by his wife j Brilliana [see HAKLEY, LADY BRILLIANA], who died in October 1643. On 17 April 1644 ! the castle was surrendered by Harley's ser- vants, after a second siege (of three weeks), to Sir Michael Woodhouse. Three of Harley's younger children and sixty-seven men, as well as a hundred arms, two barrels of powder, and a year's provisions, were taken in the castle, which was burnt, as was also Harley's castle at Wigmore. In July 1646 Harley's losses during the wars were estimated at 12,990/. ' A study of books,' valued at 200/., and furniture, &c., valued at 2,500Z., perished in Brampton Bryan Castle. Harley's two parks and warren had been laid waste, and five hundred deer destroyed. Till May 1646 his estate was ' under the power of the king's soldiers.' Harley did not rebuild the castle, but built a new church (finished two days before he died) to replace one that had been burnt at Brampton Bryan. He was confined to his room by illness for some years before his death, which took place at Brampton Bryan from stone and gout, on 6 Nov. 1656. He was buried with his ancestors at Bramp- ton Bryan. His kinsman, Thomas Froysell, minister of the gospel at Clun in Shropshire, in the funeral sermon preached at Brampton Bryan on 10 Dec. 1656 ('The Beloved Dis- ciple,'London, 1658, 12mo), describes Harley as ' a great light' in religion to the neighbour- hood, who maintained ministers ' upon his own cost' at Brampton Bryan, Wigmore, and Leyntwardine. Harley was also a patron of Timothy Woodroffe (tutor to Hobbes of Malmesbury), who wrote for his use in old age a ' Treatise on Simeon's Song ; or In- structions advertising how to live holily and dye happily ' (afterwards published, London, 1659). Harley (FROYSELL, op. cit.) was ' ear- nest for presbytery,' a man of pure life, and devoted to religious observances. < He wept much when his servants suffered him to sleep on the Lord's day later than he used, although he had not rested all that night.' The Ember days and the monthly parliamentary fasts were strictly observed at Brampton Castle. Harley married, first, Anne, daughter of Charles Barret of Belhouse in Aveley, Essex, by whom he had a son who died young; secondly, Mary, daughter of Sir Richard New- port of High Ercall, Shropshire, by whom he had a son John, and eight children who died young; thirdly, on 22 July 1623, Brilliana, second daughter of Edward, \iscountConway [see CONWAY, EDWARD, and HARLEY, BRIL- LIANA, LADY]. By his third wife he had three sons: Sir Edward Harley (1624-1700) [q. v.], governor of Dunkirk ; Sir Robert Harley, knt.,born in 1626, died without issue in 1673; Thomas Harley, baptised on 13 Jan. 1627-8 ; and four daughters, Brilliana, Dorothy, Mar- garet, and Elizabeth (on a supposed fourth marriage of Harley, cp. Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 129). Harley's name is some- times spelt ' Harlow' or ' Harlowe.' [Cal. of State Papers, Bom., from 1603 on- wards, as above ; Collins's Peerage, iv. 55 ff. ; Ruding's Annals of the Coinage, i. 18, 35, 72, 383, 399, 400, 404, 408, 409 ; Froysell's Beloved Disciple; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 310; and especially the introduction to Mr. T. L. Lewis's Letters of Lady Brilliana Harley (Camd. Soc. 1854), where further authorities are cited."] W. W. HARLEY, ROBERT, first EARL or OX- FORD (1661-1724), the eldest son of Sir Edward Harley, K.B., by his second wife, Abigail, daughter of Nathaniel Stephens of Easington, Gloucestershire, was born in Bow Street, Covent Garden, on 5 Dec. 1661, and was educated at a private school kept by Mr. Birch at Shilton, near Burford, Oxfordshire, where Simon Harcourt, first viscount [q. v.] (afterwards lord chancellor), and Thomas Trevor (afterwards lord chief justice of the common pleas) were among his contempo- raries. It is frequently stated that Harley was also educated at Westminster School, but of this there is no satisfactory proof, as the admissions of that date are no longer in existence. Harley was admitted a member of the Inner Temple on 18 March 1682, but was never called to the bar. At the revolu- tion he assisted his father in raising a troop of horse and in taking possession of Worcester Harley 400 Harley in the name of William III. In March 1689 lie was appointed high sheriff of Hereford- shire, and at a by-election in April was re- turned to parliament, through the influence of the Boscawen family, for the borough of Tregony. At the general election in March I 1690 he was returned for New Radnor ! borough, which he continued to represent | thenceforth until his elevation to the House i of Lords. By birth and education Harley was a whig and a dissenter, but by slow degrees he gra- dually changed his politics, ultimately be- coming the leader of the tory and church ^party. Harley quickly showed his aptitude for public business in the house, and on 26 Dec. 1690 was selected one of the com- missioners for taking the public accounts. In 1693 Harley, who ' knew forms and the records of parliament so well that he was capable both of lengthening out and of per- plexing debates,' joined with Foley and the tories in opposing the court, and ( set on foot some very uneasy things that were popular ' (BuKNET, Hist, of his own Time, iv. 197). At Harley's instance, in January 1694, t a tumble representation ' was made to the king on his refusal to pass the Place Bill (Par/. Hist. v. 831), but his motion for a further answer after the king's reply had been re- ceived was defeated by a large majority (ib. v. 837). In November of this year he brought in the Triennial Bill, which was this time quickly passed into law (6 & 7 Wm. & Mary, c. 2). In 1696 he succeeded in establishing the National Land Bank (7 & 8 Will. Ill, c. 31), which the tories predicted would completely eclipse the Bank of England, a delusion that was quickly dispelled by the utter failure of the scheme. At the end of this year he opposed the bill of attainder against Sir John Fenwick (ib. v. 1104-6). In December 1697 he carried a resolution that the military establishment should be reduced to what it had been in 1680, and in December 1698 that the army in England should not exceed seven thousand men, in consequence of which William was compelled to dismiss his Dutch guards. Harley had now become a great power in the house, for, while acting almost always with the tories, he contrived by his moderation and finesse to retain the favour of many of the whigs and dissenters. At the meeting of the new parliament on 10 Feb. 1701 he was elected speaker, a posi- tion for which he was well qualified by his minute knowledge of parliamentary proce- dure, by a majority of 120 votes over Sir Richard Onslow (Journals of the House of Commons, xiii. 325), Sir Thomas Lyttelton, the speaker of the former parliament, having > withdrawn from his candidature at the re- quest of the king. Harley was again electe speaker after the general election at the en of this year, but only by the narrow majority of four, being opposed by Lyttelton, whom the king this time openly favoured (^.p. 645). On 19 June 1702 Harley was appointed cus- tos rotulorum of Radnorshire, and at the meeting of Anne's first parliament in Oc- tober was for the third time elected to the chair (Par/. Hist. vi. 46), and in November presented the thanks of the house to the tory admiral, Sir George Rooke, for his ' great and signal services ' (Journals of the House of Commons, xiv. 39). Thwarted in their plans for the active prosecution of the war by the extreme high tories, Marlborough and Godol- phin determined to obtain the dismissal of Nottingham and his followers. Harley was sworn a member of the privy council on 27 April 1704, and on 18 May was appointed secretary of state for the northern depart- ment in the place of Nottingham, while Mansel, the Earl of Kent, and St. John re- placed Sir Edward Seymour, the Earl of Jersey, and Clarke. Harley, in spite of his new appointment, continued to occupy the chair until the dissolution of parliament in April 1705. In 1704 he took part in the de- bate on the constitutional case of Ashby v. White, and maintained that the sole judg- ment of election matters was vested in the House of Commons (Par/. Hist. vi. 277-9). In consequence of the conduct of the tory majority in the lower house the ministry be- gan more and more to rely upon the whig party. A curious account of a dinner given by Harley in January 1706, with a view of cementing the alliance of the ministers with the whigs, is preserved in ' The Private Diary of William, first Earl Cowper ' (Roxburghe Club, 1833, p. 33), where it is recorded that, after the lord treasurer had gone, ' Sy Harley took a glass and drank to Love and Friend- ship and everlasting Union and wish'd he had more Tockay to drink it in (we had drank two Bottles, good, but thick). I re- plied his white Lisbon was best to drink it in, being very clear. I suppose he appre- hended it (as I observ'd most of the Company did) to relate to that humour of his, which was, never to deal clearly or openly, but always with Reserve, and if not Dissimula- tion or rather Simulation : and to love Tricks even where not necessary, but from an in- ward satisfaction he took in applauding his own Cunning. If any Man was ever born under a Necessity of being a knave, he was.' On 10 April 1706 Harley was appointed one of the commissioners for the union with Scot- land. In December Sunderland became se- Harley 401 Harley cretary of state for the southern department in the place of Sir Charles Hedges, and the final breach between the ministry and the hiq-h tories was shortly afterwards signifi- cantly marked by the expulsion of Bucking- ham, Nottingham, Rochester, and others from the privy council. The ministry as now con- stituted, consisting both of whigs and tories, was agreed on one point only, namely, the prosecution of the war, and its very existence was dependent on the royal favour. This favour had hitherto been bestowed upon the Churchills, but Harley now endeavoured to undermine their influence with the queen. While pretending to be cordially working withMarlborough and Godolphin, he secretly did his best to inflame the queen against the policy of her ministers, and, with the aid of his cousin, Abigail Hill (afterwards Lady Masham), he succeeded in convincing her that the church was in danger and that the tories alone could save it from destruction. On the appointment of Dr. Blackall and Sir AVilliam Dewes to the bishoprics of Exeter and Chester, Godolphin taxed Harley with having secretly instigated the queen to make those appointments without consulting the ministry. This Harley denied, and the queen herself in a letter to Marlborough declared that it was ' so far from being true that he [Harley] knew nothing of it till it was the talk of the town ' (STANHOPE, Anne) p. 316). Marlborough and Godolphin, however, con- tinued to have their suspicions of Harley's good faith, and the whigs resolved to oust him from office. In January 1708 William Gregg, a clerk in Harley's office, was arrested on the charge of entering into a treason- able correspondence with M. Chamillard, the French minister. At the time Harley's own fidelity to his allegiance was openly doubted by the whigs, but there is no evidence that he was guilty of any greater offence than that of culpable negligence in allowing the most confidential documents under his care to be accessible to the underlings of the office. Gregg was found guilty on his own confes- sion, but the committee of the seven whig lords who examined him while under sen- tence in Newgate failed to obtain any proofs of Harley's disloyalty, and Gregg immedi- ately before his execution delivered a state- "inent to the sheriffs in which he declared that Harley had no knowledge, either directly or indirectly, of his treasonable correspondence wit h France. Though Harley's character was •thus cleared, Godolphin and Marlborough had made up their minds that he must be dis- oiissed. The queen was reluctant to part with KM- secret and confidential adviser, and they iccordingly absented themselves from the VOL. XXIV. cabinet council on 8 Feb. 1708, having pre- viously informed her that while Harley con- tinued in office they could take no further part in the administration. When Harley, therefore, in their absence opened some busi- ness relating to foreign affairs, the Duke of Somerset observed that l he did not see how they could deliberate on such matters since the general was not with them ' (BuRKET, Hist, of his own Time, iv. 354). With this opinion the other ministers silently agreed, and, leaving their business undone, the coun- cil broke up. On the following day Harley pressed the queen to accept his resignation, to which course she reluctantly consented on the llth. Though removed from office, Har- ley still retained the confidence of the queen, with whom he kept in constant communica- tion through the medium of Mrs. Masham. His ceaseless intrigues against his former colleagues, owing to the overbearing conduct of the whigs at court, and the ill-advised prosecution of Sacheverell speedily bore fruit. In April 1710 the final interview between Mrs. Morley and Mrs. Freeman took place. A few days later Shrewsbury, who was well known to have a secret understanding with Harley, was appointed lord chamberlain, on 13 June Sunderland was dismissed, and on 8 Aug. Godolphin received a letter from Anne desiring him to break his staff' of office. On the 10th the treasury was put into commis - sion, with John, earl Poulett, as its nominal head, and Harley, one of the commissioners, was appointed chancellor of the exchequer. Harley, who was now practically in the position of prime minister, endeavoured at first to effect a combination with those whigs who still retained office. He assured them that 'there was a whig game intended at bottom,' though he failed to give them any vary intelligible explanation of what he meant by that assurance. Failing in this endeavour he fell back wholly on the tories, and, having induced the queen to dissolve parliament, formed an entirely tory ministry, consisting of Rochester, St. John, and Harcourt and others, and drew up his ' plan of administra- tion,' which is dated 30 Oct. 1710 (HARD- WICKE, Misc. State Papers, ii. 485-8). At the polling booths the tories obtained a large majority, and Harley, feeling secure in power, was not long before he opened secret negotiations for peace with the court of Versailles, employing as his agent a priest named Gaultier, who had formerly served as chaplain to Marshal Tallard during his em- bassy to England, and was an enthusiastic supporter of the Pretender's cause. Mean- while he called in the assistance of the press. He instructed Defoe to expatiate in the pages D D Harley 402 Harley of the l Review ' upon his leanings towards the policy of the whigs ; and he secured Swift to write the ' Examiner,' and to fight the battles of the ministry. While lie attempted to satisfy the tories, he endeavoured to con- ciliate the whigs, and, though he declared his resolution of carrying on the war, he did everything that he could to obtain a peace. This dubious policy of Harley's soon disgusted the high tories, who, elated with their suc- cess at the general election, were anxious for a more pronounced line of action, and at the October Club the tory Earl of Rochester became the favourite toast. An incident, however, which shortly afterwards happened, more than restored Harley's waning popu- larity. A French refugee, at one time Abb6 de la Bourlie, but then known as the Mar- quis de Guiscard, who was living in London and had made frequent proposals to Marl- borough and Godolphin for descents upon the coasts of France, becoming dissatisfied with his pay and fearing the conclusion of a peace between England and his native coun- try, turned traitor and offered his services to the French court. His letters being inter- cepted he was himself arrested, and on 8 March 1711 was examined before a committee of the privy council at the Cockpit. While under- going his examination, Guiscard, failing to get near enough to St. John, who had signed the warrant for his arrest, suddenly stabbed Harley in the breast with a penknife. Guis- card was secured after a prolonged scuffle, and died some few days afterwards in New- gate of the wounds which he had received. Harley appears to have shown great self- possession, for St. John records that 'the suddenness of the blow, the sharpness of the wound, the confusion Avhich followed, could neither change his countenance nor alter his voice ' (BOLINGBROKE, Letters and Corre- fpondence, i. 63). Though Harley's wound was a slight one, it brought on an attack of fever wrhich necessitated his confinement to his room for some weeks. On the 13th an address from both houses was presented to the queen expressing a be- lief that Harley's fidelity and zeal had ' drawn upon him the hatred of all the abettors of popery and faction,' and begging her to give directions ' for causing papists to be removed from the cities of London and Westminster' (Par/. Hist. vi. 1007-8); and a bill was also rapidly passed making an attempt on the life of a privy councillor when acting in the exe- cution of his office to be felony without bene- fit of the clergy (9 Anne, c. 16). On his re- appearance in the House of Commons on 26 April, Harley received the congratula- tions of the speaker upon his ' escape and recovery from the barbarous and villainous- attempt made upon him by theSieur de Guis- card ' (ib. vi. 1020-1). On 2 May he brought forward his financial scheme, which consisted in funding the national debt, then amounting to nearly nine and a half millions, allowing the proprietors a yearly interest of six per cent., and incorporating them to carry on the trade in the South Seas under the name of the South Sea Company. The scheme was received with much favour, and an act was passed embodying these proposals, which were afterwards adopted and extended by Sunder- land, and were destined to have disastrous results in the immediate future. On 23 May 1711 Harley was created a peer of Great Britain by the titles of Baron Harley of Wig- more, Herefordshire, Earl of Oxford, and Earl Mortimer, with remainder in default of male issue to the heirs male of his grandfather, Sir Robert Harley, K.B. (Pat. Soil, 10 Anne, pt i. No. 24). The preamble to the patent, recounting Harley's services in very glow- ing terms, is said to have been written in Latin by Freind, and to have been trans- lated into English by Swift (Harl. Miscel- lany, 1808, i. 1-2). Aubrey de Vere, twen- tieth earl of Oxford, with whose family the Harleys had been connected by marriage, had died as recently as March 1702, and the fear lest any remote descendant of the De Veres should be able to establish his right to that earldom appears to be the explana- tion of the grant of the additional earldom of Mortimer to Harley. The new peer took his seat in the House of Lords on 25 May (Journals of the House of Lords, xix. 309). On the 29th of the same month he was con- stituted lord high treasurer of England, and, having resigned the post of chancellor of the exchequer, was succeeded in that office by Robert Benson, afterwards Lord Bingley. On 1 June Harley took the oaths as lord high treasurer in the court of exchequer, and was addressed by Harcourt in a fulsome speech, in which the lord keeper declared that ' the only difficulty which even you, my lord, may find insuperable, is how to deserve better of the crown and kingdom after this advancement than you did before it ' (CoL- LINS, Peerage, iv. 78). On 15 Aug. he wras chosen governor of the South Sea Company, a post from which he retired in January 1714. Meanwhile the secret negotiations of peace had been proceeding, and on 27 Sept. 1711 Mesnager signed the preliminary articles on the part of France. WThen this became known the whigs were furious, and on 7 Dec.r aided by Nottingham, Marlborough, and Somerset, defeated the government in the House of Lords by carrying a clause to the Harley 403 Harley address declaring ' that no peace could be safe or honourable to Great Britain or Europe if Spain and the West Indies were allotted to any branch of the house of Bourbon' (Part. Hist. vi. 1035-9). 'This happened,' says Swift, ' entirely by my lord treasurer's ne- ' gleet, who did not take timely care to make up all his strength, although every one of us gave him caution enough ... it is a mighty blow, and loss of reputation to lord treasurer, and may end in his ruin ' ( Works, ii. 427). Harley retaliated by persuad- | ing the queen to dismiss the Duke of Marl- I borough from all his employments, and to ' create twelve new peers in order to secure a majority for the peace in the upper house. Early in 1712 he introduced a bill giving precedence to the whole electoral family im- mediately after the queen. The bill was passed through both houses in two days (10 Anne, c. iv.), and Thomas Harley was despatched to Hanover with the news, by his cousin the treasurer. On 25 Oct. 1712 he was elected a knight of the Garter, and was installed at Windsor on 4 Aug. 1713. At length the tedious negotiations for peace were brought to an end, and the treaty of Utrecht was signed on 31 March 1713. Though Harley was loud in his protes- tations of attachment to the electoral family, there is little doubt that on his accession to office in 1710 his intention had been to effect the restoration of the Stuarts as well as to make peace with France. His natural in- dolence, however, prevented him from mak- ing up his mind to take any active steps towards consolidating the tory party and preparing for the restoration of the Stuarts. St. John, who had been created Viscount Bolingbroke, and had long been jealous of Harley, became impatient of the delay which was threatening the success of his Jacobite schemes. Taking advantage of Lady Masham's quarrel with Harley, he obtained her as- sistance in condemning the lord treasurer's influence with the queen. In May Boling- broke brought matters to a crisis by draw- ing up the Schism Bill, which reduced Har- ley to the dilemma of either breaking with the dissenters by supporting it or with the extreme tories by opposing it. In the same month Swift made his last attempt to re- concile his two friends, who were becoming more estranged every day, but found it of 10 avail ( Works, xix. 159). When the Schism Bill came up from the commons, Bolingbroke expressed himself warmly in support of it, since it concerned the security of the church )f England, the best and firmest support of he monarchy,' while Harley characteristic- ^lly remarked that 'he had not yet con- sidered of it ; but when he had, he would vote according as it should appear to him to be either for good or detriment of his coun- try. And therefore he was for reading the bill a second time' (Parl. Hist. vi. 1351, 1354). On 9 June Harley wrote a letter to the queen enclosing a 'brief account of public affairs since 8 Aug. 1710, to this present 8 June 1714 ' (ib. vi. ccxliii-viii) and offered to resign. His resignation was not then ac- cepted, but Lady Masham continued her ap- peals to the queen's high church propensities, and on 27 July Harley was dismissed, the queen assigning the following reasons of her part- ing with him, viz., ' that he neglected all business ; that he was seldom to be under- stood ; that when he did explain himself she could not depend upon the truth of what he said ; that he never came to her at the time she appointed ; that he often came drunk ; lastly, to crown all, he behaved himself to- wards her with bad manners, indecency, and disrespect' (SwiFT, Works, xvi. 191-2). Bolingbroke's triumph was of brief duration, for Anne died on 1 Aug., and from George neither he nor Harley could hope for any favour. Though Bolingbroke took the oaths in the new parliament, which met in March 1715, he fled to France a few days afterwards, but Harley with characteristic courage refused to leave the country, and on 11 April took his seat in the House of Lords. Two days- afterwards a committee of secrecy was ap- pointed by the House of Commons to inquire into the late peace and the conduct of the ministers (Journals, xviii. 59) ; on 9 June the report was received (ib. p. 165), and on? the following day Lord Coningsby's motion that ' this house will impeach Robert, earl of Oxford and earl Mortimer, of high trea- son and other high crimes and misdemeanors/ was carried without a division (ib. p. 166). On 9 July Lord Coningsby exhibited the sixteen articles of impeachment against Har- ley, which had been carried in the commons by large majorities, at the bar of the House of Lords (Journals of the House of Lords, xx. 99-111). The greater number of these articles referred to Harley's conduct with regard to the treaty of Utrecht, while the sixteenth accused him of abusing his influence with the queen in persuading her to exer- cise her prerogative ' in the most unprece- dented and dangerous manner,' by the crea- tion of the twelve peers in December 1711. Harley asserted in his own defence that he ' had always acted by the immediate direc- tions and commands of the queen, and never offended against any known law,' adding that he was ready to lay down his life with DD 2 Harley 404 Harley pleasure in a cause favoured by his ' late dear royal mistress ' (Parl. Hist. vii. 106); the motion, however, for his committal to the custody of the Black Rod was carried by 82 to 50, and on the 16th he was sent to the Tower. On 2 Aug. six further articles ac- cusing him, among other things, of giving evil advice to the queen, and of secretly favouring the Pretender, were brought up from the commons by Lord Coningsby (Jour- nals of the House of Lords, xx. 136-42). It would appear from the notes and extracts made by Sir James Mackintosh from the Stuart papers that in September 1716, dur- ing his confinement in the Tower, Harley wrote to the Pretender ' offering his services and advice, recommending the Bishop of Rochester as the fittest person to manage the Jacobite affairs in England, he himself being in custody ; adding, that he should never have thought it safe to engage again with his majesty if Bolingbroke had been still about him' (Edinburgh Review, Ixii. 18, 19). No traces of this important document, which was seen by Sir James Mackintosh at Carlton House, can now be found, a search being made for it in vain by Lord Mahon when engaged in writing his 'History of England ' (vol. i. App. p. iii). In May 1717 Harley, being still confined in the Tower, petitioned the House of Lords that the circumstances of his case should be taken into consideration, and accordingly on 24 June the impeachment was commenced in Westminster Hall, with Lord Cowper act- ing as the high steward. After Hampden had opened the charges against the earl, Lord Harcourt moved that they should adjourn to the House of Lords, where a resolution was passed declaring that ' the commons be not ad- mitted to proceed in order to make good the articles against Robert, earl of Oxford and earl Mortimer, for high crimes and misde- meanors till judgement be first given on the articles for high treason ' (Journals of the House of Lords, xx. 512). The two houses were unable to agree upon this question of procedure, and on 1 July, after fruitless con- ferences had been held, Harley was acquitted,, and the impeachment dismissed in conse- quence of the failure of his prosecutors to appear. A motion by Sir William Strick- land in the House of Commons for leave to bring in a bill of attainder against Harley did not find a seconder, but an address to the king to except Harley out of the Act of Grace was agreed to, and his name, together with that of Lord Harcourt, Matthew Prior, Thomas Harley, and several others, appeared among those excepted from the operation of that act (3 Geo. I, c. 19). Though for- bidden the court, Harley continued to go to the House of Lords. In February 1718 he led the opposition to the Mutiny Bill (Parl. Hist. vii. 538, 543-4, 548), and in February 1719 he protested against the introduction of the Peerage Bill (ib. p. 589), but after this date he seems to have but rarely attended the house. He still kept up some correspondence with the Jacobites, but did not accede to the Pretender's suggestion that he should act as the chief of the J acobite council in England. He died at his house in Albemarle Street, London, on 21 May 1724, and was buried at Brampton Bryan, Herefordshire, where there is a monument to his memory. While Pope, in his * Epistle to Robert, Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer' (RoscoE, iii. 294), sang the praises of A soul supreme, in each hard instance try'J Above all pain, all passion, and all pride, The rage of pow'r, the blast of public breath, The lust of lucre and the dread of death, and Swift declared that he impartially thought Harley ' the most virtuous minister, < and the most able, that ever I remember to j have read of (Works, xix. 160), Boling- I broke, in his ' Letter to Sir William Wind- ham,' has painted his rival's character in the blackest of colours. In spite of an un- prepossessing appearance, an inharmonious voice, and a hesitating delivery, Harley, by his consummate tact and unrivalled skill in par- , liamentary warfare, made a great reputation for himself in the House of Commons. A , shrewd and unscrupulous politician, he made a skilful party leader, but owing to his defi- ciency in most of the higher qualifications of statesmanship he proved a weak and inca- pable minister. His intellect was narrow, and he was incapable of taking a firm and broad view of any large question. His manners were cold and formal. He was insincere, dilatory, and irresolute, and though unable to arrive at a prompt decision himself on any subject of importance, his jealousy of his colleagues pre- vented him from consulting them. His want of political honesty, his indifference to truth, and his talent for intrigue were alike remarkable. He kept up communications with Hanover and St. Germain at the same time, and with unblushing effrontery assured both parties of his unswerving attachment to their cause. Even Lord Dartmouth, who had formed a very high estimate of Harley's character, and considered that his greatest fault was vanity allowed that ' his friendship was never to be depended upon, if it interfered with his othei designs, though the sacrifice was to an enemy uEXET, History of his own Time, vi. 50??.' Though he shared with other distinguishec j Harley 405 Harley men of his day the vice of hard drinking, he had the greatest aversion to gambling, and indeed in most respects his private life was singularly free from reproach. Nor to his credit should it be forgotten, that, though constantly scheming for the aggrandisement of himself and his family, he was not to be corrupted by money. He was the first minis- ter who employed the press as a political engine. He was a lover of literature, and he liberally encouraged men of letters, though his favours to Defoe and others were certainly not honourable to their recipients. Harley made the first considerable purchase of books, which were to form the nucleus of the great library with which his name is imperishably connected, in August 1705. Within ten years from that date he had become the owner of some 2,500 manuscripts, including the collec- tions of Foxe the martyrologist, Stow the author of the ' Survey,' Sir Simonds D'Ewes the famous antiquary, and of Charles, Lan- caster herald. In 1721 the manuscript por- tion of his library consisted of six thousand volumes, besides fourteen thousand charters and five hundred rolls. In 1708 Humphrey Wanley commenced the compilation of the ' Catalogue,' and in his ' Diary ' (Lansdowne MSS. 771, 772) will be found many interest- ing details as to the growth of the library while under his charge. Very large sums were spent by Harley in the bindings of his books. The chief binders whom he employed were Christopher Chapman of Duck Lane and Thomas Elliott, and the materials used in- cluded Morocco, Turkey, and Russia leather, doeskin, and velvet (cf. Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 335 ; DIBDIN, Bibliographical Decameron, ii. 504). The library was further increased by Harley's son. [For the later history of the library see under HARLEY, EDWARD, second EARL OF OXFORD.] Harley wrote some very indifferent verses, which Macaulay describes as being ' more execrable than the bellman's ;' three of these compositions are printed in Swift's 'Works' (xvi, 128-31, 191). The authorship of seve- ral pamphlets, including Defoe's ' Essay on Public Credit,' the same writer's ' Essay upon Loans,' and Sir Humphrey Mackworth's ' Vin- dication of the Rights of the Commons of England,' have been erroneously attributed to Harley. ' The Secret History of Arlus and Odulphus, Ministers of State to the Empress of Grandinsula, in which are discover'd the labour'd artifices formerly us'd for the re- moval of Arlus,' &c. [London], 1710, 8vo, has also been ascribed to Harley, but was most probably written by some one at his instigation. Some little correspondence be- tween Harley and Pope will be found in Elwin and Courthope's ' Works of Alexander Pope,' 1872, viii. 180 et seq. The earliest letter, dated 21 Oct. 1721, is from Pope, an- nouncing in fulsome terms that he has dedi- cated to Harley an edition of Parnell's poems. Harley married twice, his first wife being Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Foley of Whit- ley Court, Worcestershire, by whom he had three children, viz. Edward, who succeeded him as the second earl and is separately no- ticed ; Elizabeth/who married Peregrine Hyde Osborne, third duke of Leeds, in December 1712, and died in November 1713; and Abi- gail, who married George Henry Hay, seventh earl of Kinnoull, and died on 15 July 1750. Harley's second wife was Sarah, daughter of Simon Middleton of Hurst Hill, Edmonton, by whom he had no issue. His second wife survived him some years, and died on 17 June 1737 (Gent. Mag. vii. 371). Upon the death of Alfred, sixth earl of Oxford, on 19 Jan. 1853, the titles became extinct, and the family estates devolved on his sister, Lady Langdale, the widow of the master of the rolls [see BICKERSTETH, HENRY]. She resumed her maiden name of Harley, and dying on 1 Sept. 1872 devised the Oxford property, including the manors of Wigmore andBrampton Bryan, to Robert William Baker Harley, the present owner. The portraits of Harley, the first earl, are numerous. There is one ' after Kneller ' in the National Portrait Gallery, and another after the same master, taken when Harley was speaker, in the possession of Colonel Edward William Harcourt at Nuneham Park. Two portraits of Harley ;were exhibited at the Loan Collection of National Portraits in 1867, by the British Museum and the late Lady Lang- dale respectively (Catalogue^ Nos. 98, 105). An engraving by Brown after the portrait of Harley by Kneller, then in the possession of the Hon. Thomas Harley Rodney, and now at Barrington Hall in the possession of Lord Rodney, appears in Drummond's ' Histories of Noble British Families '.(1842). An engrav- ing by Vertue after Kneller is contained in Collins's ' Historical Collections ' (1752), and other engravings will be found in Lodge's ' Portraits ' and Park's edition of Walpole's ' Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors.' [The following authorities among others have been consulted: Swift's Works, 1814; Burnet's History of his own Time, 1833; Luttrell's Brief Relation of State Aifairs, 1857; Boling- broke's Works, 17-54, and Correspondence, 1798; Macaulay 's History of England, 1855, iv. 463- 465, 467, 481-3, 691-3, 699-701, 746, v. 18, 150-1,169; Wyon's Keign of Queen Anne, 1876; Earl Stanhope's Reign of Queen Anne, 1870 ; Lord Mahon's History of England, 1839, vols. Harley 406 Harley i. and ii. ; Lecky's History of England, 1883, i. 129-30 ; Macpherson's Original Papers, 1775 ; Hardwicke's Miscellaneous State Papers, 1778, ii. 482-520; Wentworth Papers, 1883; Lock- hart Papers, 1817,i.369-74; Macky's Memoirs, 1733, pp. 115-16; Spence's Anecdotes, 1820, pp. 167-8 ; Memoirs of the Marquis of Torcy, 1757; Coxe's Memoirs of Marlborough, 1818; •Coxe's Memoirs of Sir Robert Walpole, 1798; Memoirs of the Harley Family and particularly of Kohert, earl of Oxford, drawn up by one of his brothers (Lansdowne MS. 885); Collins's His- torical Collections, 1752, pp. 205, 207-12; Man- ning's Speakers of the House of Commons, 1851, pp. 405-8 ; Lodge's Portraits of Illustrious Per- .sonages, 1850, vii. 97-109 ; Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 1806, ii. 20-3; Howell's State Trials, 1 81 2, xv. 1045-1 196; Walpole'sCat. of Eoyal and Noble Authors, 1806, iv. 1 18-26 ; Edwards's Lives of the Founders of the British Museum, 1 870, pt. i. pp. 203-46 ; Dib- din's Bibliomania, 1876, pp. 346-56 ; Preface to vol. i. of the Cat. of the Harl. MSS. in the Brit. Mus., 1808 ; Sims's Handbook to the Library of the British Museum, 1854, pp. 29-34, 147-9; The Genealogist, 1884, new ser. i. 114-17, 178- 182, 256-61 ; Bos well's Life of Johnson (G. B. Hill, 1887), i. 153-4, 158, 175 ; Edinburgh Re- view, Ixii. 1-36 ; Quarterly Review, cxlix. 1-47 ; Eoyer's Annals, 1703-13; Historical Register, 1 7 1 4-24 ; Boy er's Political State of Great Britain, 1724, xxvii. 534-41; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, ii. 743-4; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 181, 441, 5th ser. xi. 344, 6th ser. vii. 150, 212; Official Return of Li st s of Members of Parli ament, pt. i. pp. 558, 571, 578, 585, 592, 599, 606, pt. ii. pp. 8, 16, 27 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. ,B. HARLEY, THOMAS (1730-1804), lord mayor of London, third son of Edward Harley, third earl of Oxford, and Martha, eldest daugh- ter of John Morgan of Tredegar, Monmouth- .shire, was born on 24 Aug. 1730. Edward Harley (1664-1735) [q. v.] was his grand- father. He was educated at Westminster School, and afterwards entered the office of a London merchant. A wealthy marriage in 1752 enabled him to set up in business as a merchant at 152 Aldersgate Street, and in 1778 he joined Sir Charles Raymond in esta- blishing a banking firm at George Street, Mansion House, under the style of Raymond, Harley, Webber, & Co. With Mr. Drum- mond he obtained a contract for paying the English army in America with foreign gold, and shared the profits, which are said to have amounted to 600,0007. He was also a clothing contractor for the army. In 1 761 , at the age of thirty-one, he was elected alderman of Portsoken ward, and at the general election in the same year he became M.P. for the city of London. In March 1761 he was made free of the Goldsmiths' Company by redemption, •and on 6 May following was admitted to the livery and court of the company, serving the office of prime warden in 1762-3. On Mid- summer day 1763 he was elected sheriff of London and Middlesex. As sheriff he carried out on 3 Dec. the orders of parliament for burning No. 45 of the ' North Briton ' by the hands of the common hangman at the Royal Exchange. The mob came into collision with Harley's officers, and the window of his state carriage was broken. They afterwards carried off a portion of the paper, and burnt a boot and petticoat at Temple Bar in derision of Lord Bute and the princess-dowager. Parlia- ment voted Harley their thanks, but a similar vote from the corporation was vetoed by the lordmayor(CoRMiCK's continuation of HUME and SMOLLETT, History of England, ii. 60). Harley became lord mayor on Michaelmas day 1767. Early in the following year a severe frost and the long depression of trade caused great distress in London, and a serious riot occurred among the weavers. Harley established a system of bounties for bringing mackerel and other fish into Billingsgate Market, to be sold to the poor at cheap rates. At the general election in March Wilkes, just returned from France, offered himself as a candidate for the city of London. Wilkes was defeated, and Harley was re-elected (23 March) at the head of the poll. This produced two satirical pamphlets, f A Letter [and * Second Letter '] to the Right Hon. Thomas Harley, Esq., lord mayor . . . By an Alderman of London,' London, 1768 ; the former is known to have reached four edi- tions. Five days later Wilkes was returned for Middlesex, and in the riots which followed the mob avenged themselves on Harley for his successful opposition to Wilkes at the poll in the city by breaking the windows of the Man- sion House and doing other damage ( HUGH- SON", Hist, of London, i. 573-5). Harley dis- played much vigilance and ability through- out the Wilkeite riots, and was thanked for his services by the House of Commons at the close of his mayoralty. The popular party ridiculed him in an illustrated lampoon en- titled ' The Rape of the Petticoat,' dated 9 May. He was shortly afterwards appointed a privy councillor, an honour which had not been conferred upon a lord mayor of London since the time of Sir William Wai worth. The ' North Briton,' No. 55, of 1 July, contains a letter to Harley from William Bingley, occa- sioned, as the writer alleges, ' by some cruel reflections' of Ilarley's (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 632). At the close of his mayoralty a laudatory poetic effusion was addressed to him ('To the Right Honourable Thomas Harley, late Lord-Mayor of London ; an Ethic Epistle,' London, 1769, 4to). Harley 407 Harliston Harley, though a consistent supporter of the ministry, occasionally voted against them. He declined in 1763 to vote for the obnoxious cider tax. The popular party in London al- ways resented his adherence to unpopular •opinions, but "VVilkes is said to have recog- nised the manliness and consistency of his public conduct. In 1770, when accompany- ing a deputation from the city to address the king on the birth of Princess Elizabeth, Harley was intercepted by a mob, dragged from his •carriage, and prevented from proceeding to St. James's. On the dissolution of parliament in 1774 he resigned the representation of the city in ' An Address to the Livery of Lon- don ' (folio sheet, undated), and unsuccess- fully contested his native county of Hereford. Harley, however, held the seat from 1776 to 1802, when he retired from parliamentary life. On the death of Alderman Alsop in 1785 he removed to the ward of Bridge Without becoming father or senior alderman of the city. When public credit was shaken by the threatened invasion by France in 1797, Har- ley's bank suffered seriously. Harley there- upon retired from business, and devoted his private fortune to the discharge of his part- nership liabilities, the whole of which, both principal and interest, he paid in full. In 1798 he declined a general invitation to be- come a candidate for the lucrative office of chamberlain (vacant by Wilkes's death), on the ground that he had previously pro- mised his support to Richard Clark (1739- 1831) [q. v.] Harley bought a large estate .at Berrington, near Leominster, in Here- fordshire, and is said to have spent extrava- gant sums in building a mansion there. He died there, after a lingering illness, on 1 Dec. 1804. Harley was colonel of the Yellow regi- ment of the London militia, and president of the Honourable Artillery Company (RAIKES, History of the Company, ii. 20, 73) ; presi- dent of St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; go- vernor of the Irish Societ}' from 5 March 1793 to 17 Dec. 1797; lord-lieutenant of Radnorshire ; and, in 1786, president of the patrons of the anniversary of the charity schools at St. Paul's Cathedral. He married, on 15 March 1752, Anne, daughter of Ed- ward Bangham, deputy auditor of the im- pressed and M.P. for Leominster. His only ,son, Edward, died, when eleven years old, in 1768, the year of his father's mayoralty ( Gent. Mag. 1768, p. 350). Of his other children some died in infancy, but five of his daugh- ters survived him. Of these, Anne married George, second lord Rodney: Sarah married Robert, ninth earl of Kinnoull ; and Mar- garet married Sir John Boyd, bart. There is an engraved portrait of Harley by J. Hall (EVANS, Catalogue, ii. 190). [Gent. Mag. 1804, pt. ii. pp. 1175, 1237-40 ; Burke's Peerage ; Goldsmiths' Company's Re- cords ; Hughson's (i.e. Pugh's) Hist, of London, i. 573-33; Price's Handbook to London Bankers, p. 73; City Biography, 1800, pp. 1-15; Royal Kalendar, 1772, p 210; Kent's London Di- rectory: Baldwin's Complete Guide, 1763; Watt's Bibl. Brit, v. 3, s.v.J C. W-H. HARLISTON, SIR RICHARD (Jl. 1480), governor of Jersey, was born at Humberstone in Lincolnshire, and was brought up in the household of Richard, duke of York. On the accession of Edward IV Harliston became a yeoman of the king's chamber, and was made vice-admiral, in which latter capacity he came to Guernsey with a small fleet in 1463. Three years previously the castle of Mont-Orgeuil in Jersey had been captured by a French noble, Pierre de Breze, count de Maulevrier, who had since held half of that island against Philip de Carteret, sire de St. Ouen. Harliston crossed over to Jersey, and planned with Carteret an attack on the French, and Mont-Orgeuil was cap- tured after a six months' siege ; another ac- count dates these occurrences in 1467. After the siege the people of Jersey chose Harliston to be their captain-general, but he shortly went back to England. He was afterwards, by a patent dated 13 Jan. 1473, made captain of the islands of Jersey, Guernsey, Sark, and Alderney, being the first to bear the title of 1 captain-in-chief.' Harliston held his office for many years, and became very popular ; he added a tower to Mont-Orgeuil, which was long called ' Harliston's Tower.' After the fall of Richard III he is said to have thought to make himself lord of the islands under the protection of the French and the Duchess Margaret of Burgundy, but to have been prevented by the diligence of the in- habitants. He was one of those attainted for joining the Earl of Lincoln in Simnel's rebellion in 1486 (Rolls of Parliament, vi. 397-8), but on 4 Sept. of that year a general pardon was granted him ; in the pardon he is described as ' late of the island of Jersey, esquire' {Materials illustrative of Reign of Henry VII, ii. 30, Rolls Ser.) Harliston took refuge with Margaret of Burgundy, and in 1495 was one of Perkin Warbeck's sup- porters who were attainted for landing at Deal (Bolls of Parl. vi. 504 ; he is here de- scribed as ' late of London, knight '). Ho remained in Margaret's service, and on his death received honourable burial at her ex- pense. During the reign of Edward IV Harliston is mentioned as being excepted from several acts of resumption, and is spoken Harlow 408 Harlow of as ' yeoman of our chamber ' or ' yeoman of the corone ' (ib. v. 537, vi. 84, 87). There is no record of his being knighted. lie had a daughter Margaret, who married Philip de Carteret (d. 1500), grandson of her father's old ally, and had by him twenty-one chil- dren; Sir Philip de Carteret (1584-1643) [q. v.] was a descendant. Philip de Carteret was imprisoned in 1494 by Matthew Baker, the then governor of Jersey, but was released by the order of Henry VII at the personal intercession of his wife. [Authorities quote \ ; Chroniques des lies de Jersey, Guernesey, &c., chaps, iv.-xii., written by Samuel de Carteret in 1585 and printed at Guernsey 1832, ed. George S. Syvret; Falle's Account of the Island of Jersey, ed. Durell, 1837; C;esarea: The Island of Jersey, &c., 1840; Col- lins's Hist, of the Family of Carteret, pp. 25-9.1 C. L. K. HARLOW, GEORGE HENRY (1787- 1819), painter, born in St. James's Street, Lon- don, on 10 June 1787, was posthumous son of a China merchant, who after some years' resi- dence in the East had died about five months before his son's birth, leaving a widow with five infant daughters. Indulged and petted by his mother, Harlow was sent when quite young to Dr. Barrow's classical school in Soho Square, and subsequently to Mr. Roy's school in Burlington Street. He was for a short time at Westminster School, but having shown a predilection for painting, he was placed under Henry De Cort [q. v.], the landscape-painter. He next worked under Samuel Drummond [q. v.], A.R.A., the por- trait-painter, but after about a year entered the studio of Sir Thomas Lawrence, P.R.A. This step is said to have been taken at the suggestion of Georgiana, duchess of Devon- shire : but Harlow's natural affinity to Law- rence's style in painting would be quite suffi- cient to account for his choice. Harlow paid Lawrence handsomely for his admission and the right to copy, but according to the con- tract was not entitled to instruction. Harlow now determined to devote himself to paint- ing, and refused an oifer of a writership in the East India trade made by his father's friends. He remained for about eighteen months in Lawrence's studio, copying his pictures, and occasionally drawing preliminary portions of Lawrence's own productions. A difference about Harlow's work for one of Lawrence's pictures led to a breach with Lawrence, and Harlow rendered reconciliation impossible by painting a caricature signboard for an inn at Epsom in Lawrence's style and with Law- rence's initials affixed to it. Harlow hence- forth pursued an original system of art educa- tion. He inveighed strongly against all academical rules and principles. Young, headstrong, and impatient of restraint, with a handsome person and amiable disposition, he was generally popular in society. He affected, however, an extravagance in dress- far beyond his means, a superiority of know- ledge, and a license of conversation which gave frequent offence even to those really in- terested in the development of his genius. His foibles led his friends to nickname him ' Clarissa Harlowe.' He worked, however, with industry and enthusiasm in his art. He possessed a power of rapid observation and a retentive memory which enabled him to- perform astonishing feats, like that of paint- ing a satisfactory portrait of a gentleman named Hare, lately dead, whom Harlow had only once met in the street. Though openly opposed to the Royal Academy, he was a, candidate for the dignity of academician, but he only received the vote of Fuseli. He ex- hibited for the first time at the Academy in 1804, sending a portrait of Dr. Thornton. In later years he exhibited many other portraits. His practice in this line was extensive. His portraits are well conceived, and, though much in the manner and style of Lawrence, have a character of their own. His portraits- of ladies were always graceful and pleasing. He was less successful, owing to his defective art-education, in historical painting, in which, he aspired to excel. His first exhibited historical pictures were l Queen Elizabeth striking the Earl of Essex,' at the Royal Academy, 1807, and < The Earl of Boling- broke entering London/ at the British In- stitution, 1808. In 1815 he painted ' Hubert and Prince Arthur' for Mr. Leader, a picture subsequently exchanged for portraits of that gentleman's daughters. In 1814 he painted a group of portraits of Charles Mathews, the actor, in various characters, which attracted general attention. It was engraved by W. Greatbach for Yates's ' Life of Mathews.' Har- low received a commission from Mr. Welch, the musician, to paint a portrait of Mrs. Sid- dons as Queen Katharine in Shakespeare's- ' Henry VIII.' This was commenced from memory, but subsequently the actress, at Mr. Welch's request, gave the painter a sitting. While painting the portrait, Harlow resolved to expand the picture into the ' Trial Scene r from the same play, introducing portraits of the various members of the Kemble family and others. Mr. Welch, though not consulted by Harlow concerning this change of plan, behaved generously. The picture was ex- hibited at the Royal Academy in 1817, and excited great public interest. It was neither well composed nor well executed, and owed much to the criticism and suggestions of Harlow 409 Harlowe Fuseli, whose portrait Harlow was painting at the time. Still, the portrait of Mrs. Siddons herself as the queen will remain one of the most striking figures in English art. The fine engraving of it in mezzotint by George Clint has enhanced its reputation. The pic- ture passed eventually into the possession of Mr. Morrison at Basildon Park, Berkshire. It was exhibited at Manchester in 1857. Harlow's next picture, 'The Virtue of Faith,' at the Royal Academy, lacked originality, and had less success. It was purchased by his friend Mr. Tomkisson, who divided it into pieces for the sake of the heads. In 1818 Harlow, conscious of deficiencies in his executive powers, visited Italy for the pur- pose of studying the old masters. At Rome his personal gifts and accomplishments, and his remarkable powers of execution, made him the hero of the day. He was feted and flattered in every direction. Canova was especially at- tracted by him, and obtained for him an intro- duction to the pope. Harlow, however, worked very hard, and completed a copy of Raphael's ' Transfiguration ' in eighteen days. He was elected a member for merit of the Academy of St. Luke at Rome, a most unusual distinction for an English artist, and was invited to paint his own portrait for the Uffizi gallery of painters at Florence. He painted a picture of ' Wolsey receiving the Cardinal's Hat in West- minster Abbey,' and presented it to the Aca- demy at Rome. His artistic progress in Italy was remarkable, but on his return to England on 13 Jan. 1819 he was seized with a glandular affection of the throat, which being neglected proved fatal on 4 Feb. He was in his thirty- second year. He was buried under the altar of St. James's, Piccadilly, and his funeral was attended by the eminent artists of the day. An exhibition of his principal works was held in Pall Mall. His collections, including many sketches, were sold by auction 21 June 1819. Harlow is one of the most attractive figures in the history of English painting. His works only suggest what he might have achieved. Many of his portraits have been engraved, and those of Northcote, Fuseli, Stothard, Beechey, Flaxman, and others are highly esteemed. His own portrait, painted by himself for the gallery at Florence, was en- graved for Ranalli's ' Imperiale e Reale Gal- leria di Firenze.' A drawing from it by J. Jackson, R.A., was bequeathed to the trus- tees of the National Portrait Gallery in 1888 by the painter's nephew, G. Harlow White. Another drawing by himself was engraved by B. Holl for the < Library of the Fine Arts/ His own portrait is introduced in the back- ground in the picture of ' The Trial of Queen Katharine.' A portrait of the Prince of Wales (afterwards George IV) by Harlow was en- graved in mezzotint by W. Ward. [Cunningham's Lives of the British Painters ; Elmes's Annals of the Fine Arts, vols. ii-iv. ; Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts, ii. 245 ; Eed- grave's Diet, of Artists ; Jerdan's Autobiography, vol. iii. chap. v. ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times, vol. ii.] L. C. HARLOWE, SARAH (1765-1852), actress, was born in London in 1765. Under the name of Mrs. Harlowe she made her first appearance on the stage at Colnbrook, near Slough, in 1787, removing in the following year to Windsor, where she met Francis Godolphin Waldron, and became his wife. Waldron was prompter of the Haymarket Theatre, London, manager of the Windsor and Richmond theatres, a bookseller, an oc- casional actor at the Haymarket and Drury Lane, manager of the Drury Lane Theatrical Fund, the writer of several comedies, and a Shakespearean scholar. He died in March 1818, in his seventy-fifth year (Gent. Mag. March 1818, p. 283). Through the interest of her husband Mrs. Harlowe obtained an engagement at Sadler's Wells, where as a singer, actor, and performer in pantomimes she gained some celebrity. She made her appearance at Covent Garden on 4 Nov. 1790 in the ' Fugitive.' She was the original singer of ' Down in the country lived a lass,' the song generally introduced into ' Lady Bell.' In 1792 she was at the Haymarket, whence she went to Drury Lane, where she sustained the characters of smart chambermaids, romps, shrews, and old women, and then removed to the English Opera House. At the opening of the Royalty Theatre, London, under the direc- tion of William Macready, on 27 Nov. 1797, Mrs. Harlowe played in the musical sketch entitled ' Amurath the Fourth, or the Turk- ish Harem,' and also in the pantomime, the * Festival of Hope, or Harlequin in a Bottle/ In 1816 she was playing Lady Sneerwell at Drury Lane. She was a low comedy actress, who without any splendid talent had such a complete knowledge of stage requirements that her services were most useful in any theatre. Her figure was neat, and she often assumed male characters. Her best parts were Lucy in the ' Rivals,' the Widow Warren in the ' Road to Ruin/ Miss Mac- Tab in the 'Poor Gentleman/ and the old Lady Lambert in the ' Hypocrite.' She, how- ever, essayed the majority of Mrs. Jordan's characters, and played them with consider- able success. In 1826 she retired from the stage, having on 21 Feb. in that year played Mrs. Foresight in the farce of ' John Bull' at Drury Lane. She was one of the original Harlowe 410 Harman .subscribers to the Drury Lane Theatrical Fund, from which in 1827 she received an annuity of 140/. per annum, which in 1837 was reduced to 112/. She died suddenly of heart disease at her lodgings, 5 Albert Place, Gravesend, Kent, on 2 Jan. 1852, aged 86, And her death was registered at Somerset House as that of ' Sarah Waldron, annuitant.' [Oxberry's Dramatic Biography, 1825, iii. 235- 241, with portrait; Genest's English Stage, 1832, vii. 22 et seq. ; Era, 4 Jan. 1852, p. 15; Gent. Jttag. March 1852, p. 308 ; Mrs. C. Baron Wilson's Our Actresses, 1844, i. 91-3.] G. C. B. HARLOWE, THOMAS (d. 1741), cap- tain in the navy, was on 19 March 1689-90 .appointed to command the Smyrna Merchant, hired ship, and took post from that date. In 'the following year he commanded the Bur- ford of 70 guns, in the grand fleet under Ad- miral Russell; and again in 1692, when he took part in the battle of Barfleur, being then in the division of Sir Ralph Delavall ,[q. v.], vice-admiral of the red. In the Bur- ford, in the Humber, and afterwards in the Torbay of 80 guns, he continued serving with the grand fleet during the war ; and on 14 Aug. 1697, while in command of a small squadron •cruising in the Soundings, he fell in with and engaged a somewhat superior French squa- dron, under the command of M. de Pointis, homeward bound from the West Indies and laden with the spoils of Cartagena. The French were to windward, and after a three hours' contest, finding they gained no ad- vantage, and probably unwilling to risk their very rich cargo, they hauled their wind and made sail. The English followed as they best could, but, being to leeward, were not •able to prevent the enemy's retreat. After his return to England Harlowe was charged with having, by his misconduct of the action, permitted the French to escape. He was accordingly tried by court-martial on 29 Nov., -and, after a very full investigation, was pro- nounced to be ' not guilty of the charge laid against him,' and was therefore acquitted. The court-martial is noticeable both for the •dignity and the number of its members, Sir George Rooke, the admiral of the fleet, being president, and Shovell, Aylmer, Mitchell, and Benbow among its members, who numbered in all no less than sixty-one. It is notice- able also as being in the main an inquiry into tactical principles, the charge virtually .amounting to an assertion that Harlowe might and should have cut through the enemy's line and so forced the fighting. He had not attempted to cut through it, and he was held to have done rightly by all the senior officers of the navy. Still more is it noticeable for the furious passions which raged over it, arising probably from anger that the rich prize should have escaped; even the finding of the court-martial did not still these ; and for many months Harlowe would seem to have been subjected to a series of virulent attacks. Charnock is, however, wrong in say- ing that he had no further employment during the reign of King William. He was ap- pointed to the Graft on on 14 Feb. 1700-J . In 1702, still in the Grafton, he took part in the expedition to Cadiz, and was prominently engaged at Vigo in support of Vice-admiral Hopsonn. He returned to England with Sir Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.] in November, and the following April was appointed master- attendant at Deptford dockyard. In February 1704-5 he was appointed a commissioner of victualling, and continued in that office till November 1711. In May 1712 he was again appointed master-attendant of Deptford dock- yard. The date of his retirement is unknown. He died ' at a very advanced age' in 1741, having been for several years the senior cap- tain on the list. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 314; Minutes of the Court-martial and other official documents in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. HARMAN, alias VOYSEY, JOHN (1554). [See VOYSEY.] HARMA.N, SIB JOHN (d. 1673), ad- miral, is conjectured to have belonged to the Harmans of Suffolk (Notes arid Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 298), a county which furnished several commanders to the navy of the Common- wealth. It seems also not improbable that he was one of a family of shipowners whose ships were engaged for the service of the state (Cal State Papers, Dom. 3 Sept. 1651, 21 March 1653) ; but the first distinct men- tion of John Harman is as commanding the Welcome of 40 guns and 180 men in the battle of Portland, 18 Feb. 1652-3 (State Papers, Dom. xlvii. 56). He still commanded the Welcome in the fight off the mouth of the Thames on 2-3 June 1653, and the ship being disabled he was sent in charge of the prisoners (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 14 June 1653). In August he was transferred to the Diamond, in which, in the following year, he accompanied Blake [see BLAKE, ROBEET] to the Mediterra- nean, returning to England in October 1655 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 2 Oct. 1655). He was shortly afterwards appointed to the Wor- cester (ib. 4 Jan. 1655-6), in which he again accompanied Blake, and shared, it would seem, in the brilliant achievement at Santa Cruz. In 1664 he was captain of the Glou- cester, and in 1665 of the Royal Charles, carrying the Duke of York's flag in the battle of 3 June, when the Dutch flagship, the Harman 411 Harman Eendracht, was blown up while actually en- gaged with the Royal Charles. A total rout followed; the Dutch fled in confusion, and might, it was said, have been utterly de- stroyed had they been vigorously pursued. The Royal Charles was leading, under Har- man's command ; for Penn had retired to his cabin sick and worn out [see PENN, SIR WILLIAM]. The duke also had retired, and Henry Brouncker, the duke's gentleman-in- waiting, begged Harman to shorten sail, in consideration of the risk to the duke. Har- man refused, until Brouncker professed to bring positive orders from the duke. Har- man then yielded, the other leading ships followed the example, and the Dutch escaped. The incident gave rise to a great deal of scandal, and to a parliamentary inquiry, from which Harman came out scatheless, the whole blame being laid on Brouncker's shoulders (see PEPYS, Diary, ed. Bright, v. 63, 198, 253 n., 258). A few days after the battle Harman was knighted and promoted to be rear-admiral of the white squadron (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 13 June 1665), with his flag on board the Resolution. In November he was sent to convoy the trade from Gothen- burg, and in the following year, again as rear- admiral of the white,with his flag in theHenry, took a prominent part in the great four days' fight off the North Foreland. The brunt of this terrible battle fell on the white squadron : the admiral [see AYSCUE, SIR GEORGE] was captured, the vice-admiral [see BERKELEY, SIR WILLIAM, 1639-1666] was slain, and Har- man, the rear-admiral, was severely wounded. The Henry was twice grappled by fireships ; her sails caught fire ; some fifty of her crew jumped overboard, and it was only by the most energetic conduct that Harman com- pelled the rest to exert themselves to save the ship ; his own leg was broken by a fall- ing spar, and at the close of the day the Henry was sent into Harwich. Notwith- standing his wound, Harman had the ship re- fitted during the night, and the next day put to sea to join the fleet, which he met retreat- ing into the river. Harman was now obliged to resign his command ; but early the follow- ing year he was sent out to the West Indies as admiral and commander-in-chief, with a special order to wear the union flag at the main. He arrived at Barbadoes early in June, and on the 10th sailed for St. Christopher, which had just been captured by the French. An attempt to recapture it failed, and the council of war was considering as to their future movements when news was brought in that a French fleet of twenty-three or twenty-four men-of-war and three fireships was lying at Martinique. Harman at once resolved to go thither. He found the French ships lying close in shore, under the protec- tion of the batteries ; but after several at- tempts he succeeded, on 25 June, in setting fire to the admiral's and six or seven of the best ships, some others were sunk, and the rest sank themselves to escape the destruc- tion ; two or three alone escaped. The cost of this signal victory was not more than eighty men killed, besides the wounded ; but, wrote Harman, * there has been much damage to hulls and rigging, with very great expense of powder and shot ' (Cal. State Papers, Colo- nial, Harman to Lord Willoughby, Lyon at Martinico, 30 June 1667). From Martinique Harman passed on to the mainland, where on 15 Sept. he took possession of Cayenne, and on 8 Oct. of Surinam. He returned to Bar- badoes on 10 Nov., and, peace having been concluded, sailed for England shortly after, arriving in the Downs on 7 April 1668. In 1669 and 1670 he served in the expedition to the Straits under Sir Thomas Allin [q. v.], and in 1672 was appointed rear-admiral of the blue squadron, under the immediate com- mand of Lord Sandwich [see MOUNTAGTJ, EDWARD, first EARL OP SANDWICH], on which the brunt of the Dutch attack fell in the battle of Solebay, 28 May. In the following year he held the post of vice-admiral of the red squadron, and with his flag in the Lon- don took a distinguished part, especially in the second engagement with De Ruyter, when, being weak and sick, he is said to have had a chair up on the quarterdeck, and to have sat unmoved in the storm of shot. On the death of Sir Edward Spragge [q. v.] he was appointed to be admiral of the blue squadron, but he did not live to enjoy the command, dying on 11 Oct. 1673. His portrait, by Sir Peter Lely (PEPYS, Diary, 18 April 1666), is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was given by George IV. Harman's widow, Dame Katherine Har- inan, was still living in 1699 (Cal. State Papers, Treasury, 25 May 1698). His only son, James, a captain in the navy, was slain in fight with an Algerine cruiser on 19 Jan. 1677 (CHARNOCK, JBioa. Nav. i. 396). His only daughter married Dauntesey Brouncker, of Earl Stoke, Wiltshire, who died in 1693, leaving two daughters; they died without issue (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 298). [Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 97 ; Elegy on the Death of that Noble Knight, Sir John Harman, in Luttrell Collection of Broadsides, i. 66 (in Bri- tish Museum) ; Pepys's Diary (see Index); Cal. State Papers.] J. K. L. HARMAN, THOMAS (fi. 1567), writer on beggars, was grandson of Henry Harman, clerk of the crown under Henry VII, who Harman 412 Harmar obtained about 1480 the estates of Ellam and Maystreet in Kent. Thomas's father,William Harman, added to these estates the manor of May ton or Maxton in the same county. As his father's heir, Thomas inherited all this property, and lived at Cray ford, Kent , continu- ously from 1547. He writes that he was 'a poore gentleman,' detained in the country by ill-health. He found some recreation in ques- tioning the vagrants who begged at his door as to their modes of life, and paid frequent visits to London with the object of corrobo- rating his information. He thus acquired a unique knowledge of the habits of thieves and beggars. Occasionally his indignation was so roused by the deception practised by those whom he interrogated at his own door that he took their licenses from them and confiscated their money, distributing it among the honest poor of his neighbourhood. Before 1566 Harman had composed an elaborate treatise on vagrants, and came to London to superintend its publication. He lodged at ' the Whitefriars within the Clois- ter/ and continued his investigation even while his book was passing through the press. Of the first edition, issued in 1566 or very early in 1567, no copy is known. Its popu- larity was at once so great that Henry Bynne- man and Gerrard Dewes were both fined by the Stationers' Company in 1567 for attempt- ing to circulate pirated copies. Of the second edition two copies, differing in many par- ticulars, are extant. One is in the Bodleian Library (dated 8 Jan. 1567-8), and the other belongs to Mr. A. H. Huth (dated ' Anno Domini 1567 '). The former is doubtless the earlier of the two, neither of which seems to have been published till early in 1568. Both were issued by William Griffith. The title ran in the later copy, ' A Caueat or Warening for commen cvrsetors Yvlgarely called Vaga- bones.' A dedication by Harman to his neigh- bour, Elizabeth, countess of Shrewsbury, and ' the epistle to the reader ' is followed by ex- haustive little essays on each class of the thieves' and tramps' fraternity to the number of twenty-four, and by a list of names of the chief professors of the art ' lyuinge nowe at this present.' A vocabulary of ' their pelting speche ' or cant terms concludes the volume, which is embellished by a few woodcuts, in- cluding one of ( an upright man, Nicolas Blunt,' and another of ' a counterfeit cranke, Nicolas Genynges.' Harman borrowed something from ' The Fraternitye of Vacabondes,' by John Aw- delay [q. v.], which was probably first issued in 1561, although the earliest edition now known is dated 1575 ; but Harman's informa- tion is far fuller and fresher than Awdelay's, and was very impudently plagiarised by later writers. ' The Groundworke of conny-catch- ing' (1592), very doubtfully assigned to Ro- bert Greene, reprints the greater part of Harman's book. Thomas Dekker, in his ' Bel- man of London ' (1608), made free use of it, and Samuel Rowlands exposed Dekker' s theft in his ' Martin Mark-all, Beadle of Bridewell ' (Lond. 1610). Dekker, in the second part of his ' Belman,' called ' Lanthorne and Candle- light' (1609), conveyed to his pages Har- man's vocabulary of thieves' words, which Richard Head incorporated in his l English Rogue ' (1671-80). Harman's vocabulary is the basis of the later slang dictionaries (cf. among others, that forming the appendix to n ' TTofo Harold was victorious/ He wished to make his college a place of education, and appointed a chancellor to deliver lectures. Learned men were then scarce in England, and he therefore sent for Adelard of Liege to fill this office (De In- ventions Crucis, ed. Stubbs, c. 15). There is a late story which represents Adelard as a ^physician sent over by the emperor Henry III to cure the earl of paralysis. Being unable to effect the cure, Adelard recommended his patient to seek relief from the wonder-work- ing rood of Waltham. The earl was cured, and out of gratitude for this mercy founded the college and placed Adelard over the school (VitaHaroldi, pp. 155sq.,in MICHEL, Chro- niques Anglo-Normandes). The church was dedicated in 1060, on 3 May, the festival of the Invention of the Cross, by Cynesige, arch- bishop of York, in the presence of the king and queen and of many bishops and nobles. As Harold did not have his church dedicated by Many of these inscribed stones were standing in the reign of Henry II, and Giraldus con- sidered that the peaceful state in which Wales remained during the reigns of the first three Norman kings was due to the terrible chastisement which Harold inflicted ( Vita Eadwardi, p. 425 ; FLOR. WIG. i. 222 ; JOHN OP SALISBURY, Polycraticus, iv. 16-18; GI- RALDUS CAMBRENSIS, Descriptio Kambria, ii. 8). All hope of resistance was crushed, and the Welsh dethroned Gruffydd, gave hos- tages, and promised tribute. In August 1063 the head of Gruffydd and the beak of his ship were sent by the Welsh to Harold, who took them to the king. The year 1064 was most probably the date of Harold's visit to Normandy (Norman Con- quest, iii. 706 ; ST. JOHIST, Four Conquests of England, ii. 226). It is said that he went thither by the king's order to tell the duke that the witan had accepted the king's pro- Harold 421 Harold posal that the duke should succeed to the throne (WILLIAM or POITIEBS, pp. 129-30 WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES, vii. 31 ; ORDERIC p. 492), or, according to others, to obtain the return of his brother Wulfnoth and his nephew Hakon, who are said to have been sent to the duke as hostages by Earl Godwine in 1052 (EADMER, Hist. Nov. i. 5 ; SYMEOST ii. 183), or more probably (Norman Con- guest, iii. 219-22) that he sailed from Eng- land merely for some purpose of pleasure (WILL. MALM. ii. 228 ; the Bayeux tapestry which represents him as embarking with dogs and hawks, favours this view). He was wrecked on the coast of Ponthieu, and imprisoned by Count Guy at Beaurain. Wil- liam demanded his release, and Guy delivered him to the duke at Eu. He went with Wil- liam to Eouen, and remained with him as his guest. While there he is said to have promised the Duchess Matilda to marry one of her daughters, and also agreed that his sister, perhaps ^Elfgifu or yElfgyva, who ap- pears from the tapestry to have been with him, should marry a Norman (Norman Con- guest, iii. 227). He marched with the duke against Conan, count of Brittany, and saved several Norman soldiers from drowning near Mont-Saint-Michel. It seems likely that he also took part in a second expedition (ib. pp. 239, 711). Probably on his return he was knighted by William at Bayeux. There he took an oath to the duke that he would uphold his cause in England, that he would do his best to procure the duke's succession on the king's death, that he would deliver Dover Castle to the Normans, and that he would marry William's daughter (WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 108 ; EADMER, u.s.), the duke promising that with his daughter he would give him half the realm of England (WiL- LIAM OF JUMIEGES, vii. 31). Harold, who was of course in the duke's power, swore in these, or like terms, on a phylactery called the ' bull's-eye/ which contained the relics of saints. The story from the ' Roman de Rou,' that he did not know what the phylac- tery contained, and that he was horror-struck when, after he had sworn, he was shown the relics, is likely enough, and seems to receive some confirmation from the fact that in the tapestry one of the duke's attendants seems to be making a sign of silence while the earl is touching two chests, one of which evi- dently represents the ' bull's-eye ' (on the oath see FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, iii. 241-54, 677-707). It was probably on Harold's return to England that he married Gruffydd's widow, Ealdgyth or Aldgyth, the sister ofEadwine, who had succeeded his father ^Elfgar as earl of the Mercians. Harold's former love, and the mother of his children, Eadgyth Swan-neck, was still living. The marriage marks a change in his policy. In the earlier years of his power he did what he could to depress the rival house of Mercia; but as the prospect of the succession opened to him he became anxious to secure the support of the Mercian earl. In August 1065 he was engaged in building a house for the king at Portskewet, in the present Monmouthshire, in order that Ead- ward might there enjoy his favourite pas- time of hunting. He made great prepara- tions for this house, and while it was build- ing Caradoc ap Gruffydd, the dispossessed prince of South Wales, gathered a band, slew many of his workmen, and carried off his goods. This raid was probably connected with a revolt in England which broke out shortly afterwards. In the following Oc- tober Harold heard that the Northumbrians, weary of the misgovernment of their earl Tostig and his lieutenants, had risen in re- volt, and held an assembly at York, where they decreed the outlawry of Tostig, and elected as their earl Morkere, the brother of Eadwine of Mercia, and brother-in-law of Harold. After slaying Tostig's men, they marched southwards, and at Northampton were joined by Eadwine with a large force of Mercians and Welshmen. Harold went to Northampton with a message from the king, aidding them lay down their arms, and state ;heir grievances in a meeting of the witan. For answer they charged Harold to say that ;hey desired Morkere for their earl. In a council which Eadward held at Britford in Wiltshire, Tostig declared before the king and his lords that the revolt had been stirred up by the machinations of Harold, and chal- enged him to deny the charge on oath. This Harold promptly did. The accusation was no doubt untrue ; Harold had nothing to n by such a course. Many messages >assed, and he tried hard to bring about a Deification. Finding that no means were ,aken to crush them, the rebels became more dolent. The king was anxious to put down he revolt by force, but Harold was deter- mined to satisfy the insurgents and to have no bloodshed. He overruled the king, and met the rebel forces at Oxford, whither they lad advanced while the attempts at nego- iation were being carried on. A great as- sembly at Oxford was held, at which Harold granted all their demands ; Tostig was out- awed, and Morkere received the Northum- >rian earldom. Harold is said on this occa- ion to have thought more of the interests of lis country than of his brother (WiLL. MALM. i. 200) ; it is urged that he acted as * a Harold 422 Harold statesman and a patriot,' while taking the course most likely to forward his future can- didature for the kingship (Norman Conquest, ii. 497). On the other hand his first duty as a statesman was surely to enforce order and submission to the government, especially as the insurgents had apparently defied the king, had certainly slain many of their fel- low-subjects, and had ruthlessly harried the country in their line of march. He probably shrank from a conflict with his own country- men, though it was his obvious duty first to punish and prevent the repetition of such deeds of violence and wrong, and then to re- fectly constitutional basis ; he received it by bequest of his predecessor, by election in the national assembly, and by consecration. Nor- nian writers naturally deny or conceal one or more of these facts, asserting that he was not elected (WILLIAM or POITIERS, u.s.), that he usurped the crown (WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES), or that he wa8 consecrated by stealth and without the consent of the pre- lates and nobles (ORDERIC, u.s.) They dwell on the breach of his oath to the Norman duke, and on the sacrilege which this breach implied. He was not, however, a free agent when he took the oath, nor would he have dress grievances. He was also swayed by had any right to attempt to force a foreign selfish considerations. The revolt was evi- l king on the people, or to place Dover in his dently the work of the sons of yElfgar, his j power. When he took the oath to the duke brothers-in-law, and he was determined be- | he cannot have meant to keep it, and must fore all things to secure their support, and | have only done so to escape an immediate through them the support of the whole difficulty. Before many days had passed he northern part of the kingdom, for his candi- received messengers from the duke, who sent dature on Eadward's death. Yet even so it ; to bid him keep his oath, and apparently re- is doubtful whether he acted l wisely ' (ib.) peated his offer to give him his daughter in The sons of ^Elfgar were aiming at a re- ! marriage, and with her the rule over a large newal of the old division of the kingdom j part of the kingdom (WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES, (ib. p. 486) ; they were faithless men, their j vii. 31 ; WILLIAM OF POITIERS, pp. 145-6). alliance was not to be depended upon, and they were the hereditary enemies of his house. As the probable successor to the crown he would have acted more prudently as regard Harold refused, declaring, it is said, that he could not take a foreign queen without leave of the witan (EADMER, Hist. Nov. col. 351), and possibly defending himself by saying his own interests if he had taken the oppor- that he had sworn under compulsion and tunity to weaken or destroy their power. The king had summoned the force of his king- dom to crush the insurrection, and Harold without the knowledge of the English people and that as they had chosen him king it would be base to decline the kingdom (WiLL. ~\ yr . -^ . .- *** ooo\ o j?j_ i * .i. * could scarcely have doubted on which side | MALM. iii. 238). Soon after his coronation victory would lie in actual warfare. On 5 Jan. 1066 Harold stood by the death- bed of the king, and is said to have listened with fear to his dying prophecy. Eadward stretched out his hand towards the earl, and named him as his successor, bidding him take charge of the queen and the kingdom ( Vita he received tidings that the Northumbrians refused to recognise him as king, and taking Wulfstan, bishop of Worcester with him, he visited York, and persuaded them to acknow- ledge him (Vita Wlstani, Anglia Sacra, ii. 254). From York he returned to Westminster and there spent Easter, evidently holding a Eadwardi,ip.433; A.-S. Chron. 1065, Abing- j meeting of the witan as earlier kings had don, Worcester, Peterborough ; FLOR. WIG. 1 done. He and his people knew that the duke i. 224). On the day of Eadward's death i was taking measures to enforce his claim, and Harold was chosen king by the nobles of , men's minds were further disturbed by the the whole of England. Long afterwards it i appearance on the ninth day after Easter of was said that some wished for the setheling Eadgar, and that others were inclined to give weight to the claims of William of Nor- mandy, though all alike openly declared for Harold. The next day he was duly crowned, no doubt in Westminster Abbey, by Aldred, archbishop of York (FLOR. WIG. u.s.), though the Bayeux tapestry implies, and Norman writers assert, that the coronation was per- formed by Stigand (WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 121 ; ORDERIC, p. 492), which would have a comet of great size, which shone for seven nights. Nor was he careless of the impending danger, for he made strenuous efforts for the defence of the country, both by sea and land (FLOR. WIG. i. 224). In May he heard that his brother Tostig, who had sailed from Nor- mandy as an ally of the duke, had ravaged the south coast and put in at Sandwich. Harold's preparations were in a forward state ; he sum- moned his land and sea forces, and at once went to Sandwich to meet him. Tostig did detracted from the validity of the ceremony, not await his coming, and, after having been Although he was not a member of the royal house, Harold's kingship rested on a per- chased fromLindsey by the earls Eadwine and Morkere, took refuge in Scotland. Harold Harold 423 Harold kept his forces together, sailed to the Isle of Wight, and for four months remained fully prepared to meet an invasion from Nor- mandy. At last on 8 Sept. he was forced to allow his army to return home, for provi- sions failed (A.-S. Chron. Abingdon, 1066). He rode to London, bidding his fleet meet him there. While Harold was in London he heard that Harold Hardrada, king of Norway, had invaded the north and landed near York ; he had sailed with, it is said, half the fighting men of his kingdom, with a fleet of two hundred .ships of war (Heimskringla, iv. 35) and other vessels carrying great treasure, probably three hundred ships in all (A.-S. Chron. ; FLOR. WIG. i. 226 says more than five hundred). The invaders had landed in Orkney and anchored in the Tyne, where Harold Hardrada was joined by Tostig with a fleet from Scotland, and by a force under an Irish prince. Thence he sailed southwards, ravaging the coast as he went, and so up the Humber, landing finally at Riccall on the Ouse. The appearance of the fleet in the Tyne is said to have been un- expected ; the king had given his whole at- tention to the defence of the south, and had left the north to be defended by his brothers- in-law Eadwine and Morkere, the earls of Mercia and Northumberland (Norman Con- quest, iii. 336). The earls gathered an army and met the invaders at Gate Fulford, two miles to the south of York, on 20 Sept. ; they were defeated with great slaughter, and York was surrendered (FLOR. WIG. ; SYMBOL, ii. 180). Harold of Norway received hostages from the northern people, who agreed to march with him to invade the south. It is said that when Harold heard the tidings of the invasion he was suffering from a violent pain in the leg, and was much discouraged by the knowledge that the enemy had a larger force than he could muster. He con- cealed his sufferings, and prayed earnestly through the whole night for the aid of the holy rood of Waltham. In the night the Confessor is said to have appeared to the abbot of Ramsey, and bade him tell the king that he would be victorious, and on receiving this message Harold was miraculously cured ( Vita Haroldi, p. 188 ; Historia Ramesiensis, p. 179; AILRED, col. 404). He marched rapidly northward, pressing on by night as well as day, and reached Tadcaster on the 24th, which was probably the day of the sur- render of York. There he met his fleet, and the next day, Monday, encountered the in- vaders at Stamford Bridge. A glorious ac- count of the battle is given in the ' Saga of Harold Hardrada ; ' unfortunately it is, for the most part, unhistorical. Before the battle the English king, it is said, saw Harold of Norway fall from his horse, and on being told who it was remarked, ' He is a tall man and goodly to look upon, but I think that his luck has left him ' (Hdmskringla, iv. 43). Before the battle Harold sent to Tostig offer- ing him his old earldom of Northumbriae, or a third of the kingdom. Tostig asked what he would give to his ally, the king of Nor- way. l Seven feet of ground,' was Harold's answer, ' or as much more as he needs, as he is taller than most men ' (ib. p. 44). Harold is represented as being on horseback, and though he of course fought on foot, he may have been mounted while ordering his army. On the return of the messengers the Nor- wegian king said ' That was but a little man, yet he stands well in his stirrups' (ib. p. 45). The English made a sudden attack on a part of the Norwegian host drawn up on the right bank of the Derwent (Norman Conquest, iii. 370), and forced the enemy to retreat across the river on the main body of the host. For a time the bridge was de- fended by a single Norwegian warrior, so that Harold could not attack the invaders. When this warrior was slain, by a stratagem (A.-S. Chron. ; HENRY OF HUNTINGDON, p. 762) the king led his men across. The battle lasted throughout the day, and ended in the victory of the English. Harold Hardrada and Tostig were both slain, and with them a great number of their army. The loss on the English side was heavy, and for several years the place of battle was covered with the bones of the slain (ORDERIC, p. 500). Harold received the submission of Olaf, the son of the Norwegian king, and the Orkney jarls, who seem to have remained in charge of the fleet at Riccall. He allowed them to depart. While Harold was holding a feast at York after his victory, tidings reached him, pro- bably on 1 Oct. (FREEMAN), that William of Normandy had landed with a great host at Pevensey (HENRY OF HUNTINGDON, p. 762). William had excited a general feeling in his own favour by dwelling on the sacrilegious scorn with which Harold had treated the relics of the saints at Bayeux. He had pro- claimed the English king a usurper and a per- jurer, had received recruits from many lands, and had obtained the pope's approval of his en- terprise, together with a ring and a consecrated banner. His invasion was to some extent re- garded as a kind of crusade ; for, besides Harold's alleged sacrilege, the wrongs of Archbishop Robert and the independent cha- racter of the English national church gave him grounds for his appeal to the religious senti- ment of western Christendom. On hearing of Harold 424 Harold the invasion Harold held a council of war, j and at once marched southwards. Some dis- satisfaction is said to have existed among his i troops because he had not divided with them j the spoils taken at Stamford Bridge (Gesta Regum, ii. 228, iii. 239). Nevertheless the men of every part of southern and eastern England followed his standard. His bro- thers-in-law, the earls Eadwine and Morkere, refused to help him, and their defection lost him the support of the forces of Northumber- land (FLOR. WIG.) He reached London pro- bably on the 5th (FREEMAN), and while his forces were gathering visited his church at Waltham and prayed before the holy rood. The sacristan declared that as the king lay prostrate before the rood the image of the Crucified bowed its head as though in sor- | row (De Inventions, c. 20). Harold sent a message to the duke, calling on him to depart I out of England, and declaring that, though j King Eadward had certainly promised to make him his heir, he had revoked his pro- mise and left the kingdom to Harold. In re- turn the duke sent a monk of Fecamp to the king to represent his claim, and it is said to challenge him to single combat, which is of course an embellishment of the chronicler. In answer Harold appealed to the judgment of God (WILLIAM OF POITIERS, pp. 128-31). According to a less trustworthy source Wil- liam sent the first message by the monk of Fecamp, and Harold threatened to ill-treat his messenger, but was restrained by Gyrth [q. v.], his brother {Roman de Ron, 11891- 12029 ; on these messages see Norman Conquest, iii. 746-52, where the version of Wace is preferred to that of the Conqueror's chaplain). Gyrth is further said to have urged the king not to fight against William in person ; he was, Gyrth represented, weary from the late battle ; he had sworn to the duke and should beware of perjury, and it was better that he, as the king, should not run the risk of being slain. Gyrth offered hinuelf to lead the army, and is said to have recommended Harold to ravage the country in order to distress the invader. Harold in- dignantly rejected this advice (WILLIAM OF JTJMIEGES, vii. c. 35; ORDERIC, p. 500; WILL. MALM. iii. 239; Roman de Ron, 12041 sq.) He marched from London on 12 Oct. at the head of a large army, and took up his position on the hill on which Battle Abbey was afterwards built. This hill is a kind of promontory of the Sussex downs, and is crossed by the road between Hastings and London (see map in Norman Conquest, iii. opp. p. 445) ; it is called Senlac by Orderic (pp. 501, 502 sq.) ; the place seems to have had no special name at the time of the battle,, and is simply indicated by the English chro- nicler as * at the hoar apple-tree ' (A.-S.. Chron. Worcester). The spot was about seven miles from the Normans' fortified camp at Hastings, and was well chosen for the pur- pose of barring the way against an invader,, and Harold's plan was to meet the enemy by defensive tactics. He therefore strengthened his position with a ditch and a palisade form- ing it into a kind of castle (HENRY OF HUNT- INGDON, p. 763). When the English saw that they were to fight in a narrow space, and to hold a post instead of making an at- tack, a considerable number deserted (FLOR. WIG.) ; for a fight of this sort promised little plunder, and required more steadiness than was to be found among untrained -levies. Their desertion was probably no loss to- Harold ; his plan did not demand a very large army ; a considerable force seems to have been left, and his housecarls and the personal fol- lowers of his brothers and the other trained warriors who formed the strength of his- army would not be discouraged by the adop- tion of a plan of battle specially suited to- them (on the English numbers at the battle see Norman Conquest, iii. 447, 752-4). Mes- sages are said to have passed between the- duke and the king, and both sent out spies. On the morning of the next day, Saturday the 14th, the festival of St. Calixtus, the- Normans advanced to attack the English- position. Harold and all his army fought on foot, according to the national custom. The light-armed or irregular levies, armed with javelins, clubs, or any weapons with which they had been able to furnish them- selves, were posted by the king on the wings. The main body, which held the highest part of the hill, was composed of the royal house- carls and other picked troops, most of them more or less soldiers by profession; they were armed with two-handed axes and long- or round shields, and were clad in armour. In the centre were planted the Dragon of Wes- sex and Harold's standard, which bore the image of a fighting man wrought in gold,, and studded with gems. Beneath these stood Harold and his brothers Gyrth and Leofwine. All the heavy armed force fought in close order, shield touching shield, so as to pre- sent a complete wall to the enemy. The Normans began the attack at 9 A.M., and as the English received it they shouted ' God Al- mighty ! ' and < Holy Cross ! ' probably Harold's special war-cry (FREEMAN), or cried ' Out f Out ! ' as some Norman tried to press within the palisade (Roman de Jtott, 18193). The- first attack of the Normans failed, and for a time their whole army was in some confu- Harold 425 Harold sion. In the course of a second attack the duke pressed close to where the king stood, and slew Gyrth, whose death was followed by that of Leofwine. No great advantage, however, was gained until William, by or- dering a pretended flight, tempted the right wing to break its order and pursue. This enabled the Norman cavalry to gain a por- tion of the hill and engage the English centre without having to charge up the ascent (FREEMAN). They pressed on the English, who stood so closely that the slain could scarcely fall (WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 134). The English were bigger and stronger than the Normans, and swung their battle-axes with deadly effect (ib. p. 133). Harold played the part of a warrior as well as of a general ; his strength and valour are freely acknow- ledged by Norman writers, and it is said no one escaped that came within reach of his arm ; one stroke of his battle-axe sufficed to fell both horse and rider (ib. p. 136; FLOR. WIG. i. 227 ; WILL. MALM. iii. 243). Gradually the blows of the English waxed feebler, and their number dwindled, yet Harold still stood his ground. He and those who stood with him continued from time to time to beat back their assailants, and kept unbroken order. As evening came on the duke bade his archers shoot upwards so that their arrows might fall on the faces of the closely packed body of English (HENRY OF HUNTINGDON, p. 763). One of these arrows pierced Harold's eye and brought him to the ground (tapestry; WILL. MALM. iii. 242-3). At this moment a charge was made on the English by twenty knights, who had vowed to carry off the king's standard. Several of them were slain, but the rest succeeded in their attempt (HENRY OF HUNTINGDON); four of them, Eustace of Boulogne, Ivo, heir of Guy of Ponthieu, Hugh de Montfort, and Walter Giffard the younger, slew the dying king, each giving him a wound, and one hew- ing off his leg, an unknightly deed, for which the Conqueror turned him out of his service (GuY OF AMIENS, i. 537 sq. ; WILL. MALM. iii. 243). On the next day Harold's mother, Gytha, sent to the Conqueror, offering him the weight of the king's body in gold if he would allow her to bury it. He refused, de- claring that Harold should be buried on the shore of the land which he sought to guard (ORDERIC, p. 502 : GUY, i. 573 sq.) Search was made for his body by two of the priests of his church at Waltham, who had watched the fight, but they could not recognise it. Then they fetched Edith Swan-neck, his former love, who recognised the body, not by the face, for that was mangled, but by some marks known only to her (De Inventione, c. 21). By the Conqueror's order William Malet is said to have buried the corpse on the sea coast, and raised above the grave a cairn of stones. On the other hand, it is asserted by good authorities that Harold was buried at Waltham (WiLL. MALM.; De Inventione; WACE), and it seems fairly certain that this was the case, and that the two stories are to be reconciled by assuming that after his body had been buried by William Malet it was transferred to his church at Waltham (Nor- man Conquest, iii. 517-21, 781-4). His body was again translated in the twelfth century, when some alteration was made in the fabric of the church, and the writer of the ' De In- ventione Crucis' records that he then saw and touched the king's bones. His tomb, which was in front of the high altar, is mentioned by Knighton (c. 2342) ; it was destroyed at the dissolution of the abbey, but some remains of it were to be seen when Fuller wrote his ' History of Waltham Abbey' (p. 259). As early as the date of the writing of the ' De Inventione ' it was believed by some that Harold was not slain in the battle, that he was sorely wounded, but escaped and lived to a great age as a hermit at Chester, and there died (c. 21). The story is noticed by Giraldus Cambrensis (Itin. Kambrice, vi. 140), by Ail- red of Rievaulx (c. 394), by Ralph of Cogges- hall (p. 1), who says that he lived until the last years of the reign of Henry II, and later writers, and it is given with many embellish- ments in the ' Vita Haroldi/ and is the prin- cipal subject of that book. Harold's widow, Ealdgyth, was sent by her brothers to Chester for safety about the time of his death (FLOR. I WIG.) ; nothing further is known about her (Norman Conquest, iv. 588). Harold had three sons and two daughters, probably by Edith Swan-neck, Godwine, Edmund, and Magnus, who took shelter in Ireland, and in 1066 gathered a fleet manned by Irish Danes, attacked Bristol, fought with Ead- noth the staller [q. v.] in Somerset, and ravaged the coast of Devonshire ; two of them repeated their ravages the following year (FLOR. WIG.; A.-S. Chron. Worcester; ORDERIC, p. 513; WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES, vii. 41). The two daughters were Gunhild and Gytha (Norman Conquest, iv. 754-7). Ealdgyth had a son by him, born soon after his death, named Harold (FLOR. WIG. i. 276), who took part in the expedition of Magnus Barefoot in 1098 (WiLL. MALM. iv. 329; FREEMAN, William Rufus, ii. 134, 169). He- also had another son named Ulf, who, it ia assumed (Norman Conquest, iv. 765), was a twin with Harold; for this, however, there seems to be no evidence ; he may have been a son of Edith Swan-neck, or of some third Harold 426 Harper woman ; he was imprisoned by the Conque- ror, and not released until William's death. There seems to be no evidence for the theory that the elder children of Harold were borne to him, as Sir H. Ellis and Lappenberg sup- pose, by some earlier wife than Ealdgyth, and ' it seems easier to make them the chil- dren of Eadgyth ' (ib.*) [It is impossible to add any facts about Harold's life to the account contained in Dr. Free- man's Norman Conquest, vols. ii. and iii.. though the opinions expressed or implied in this article are not always identical with his ; Green in his Conquest of England presents a suggestive, but unduly depreciatory estimate ; Pal grave in his Normandy and England is decidedly unfair. See also St. John's Four Conquests of England ; Ellis's Introduction to Domesday; Lord Lytton's Harold, though one-sided, is, as far as history goes, a first-rate historical novel ; Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Eolls Ser.) ; Florence of Worcester (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Vita Eadwardi, ed. Luard (Eolls Ser.); William of Malmesbury's Gesta Eegum (Engl. Hist. Soc.); William of Poitiers and Brevis Eelatio, ed. Giles ; William of Jumieges and Orderic, ed. Duchesne; theBayeux tapestry, for special value see Norman Conquest, iii. 563-70, plates by Stothard for Soc. Antiq., and may be studied in facsimile in South Ken- sington Museum ; a copy in needlework executed by ladies was exhibited at Oxford in December 1889 ; Henry of Huntingdon's Mon. Hist. Brit. ; Vita Wlstani, Anglia Sacra, ii. ; Ailred or .ZEthel- red of Eievaulx, ed. Tw.ysden ; Eadmer's Historia Novorum, ed. Migne ; De Inventione Crucis, ed. Stubbs ; Vita Haroldi, a romance of small value, ChroniquesAnglo-Normandes, ed. Michel; Wace's Eoman de Eou, especially valuable as preserving traditions about the battle of Hastings ; Guy of Amiens, De Hastingensi prselio Mon. Hist. Brit. ; Benoit de Ste. More, of small historical value ; Heimskringla, ed. Anderson; Historia Eames. (Eolls Ser.) ; Giraldus Cambrensis, vi. Itin. Kam- brise (Eolls Ser.)] W. H. HAROLD, FRANCIS (d. 1685), Fran- ciscan and author, was a native of Limerick, and member of the Franciscan order, to which his uncle, Luke Wadding, was the historio- grapher. Harold acted for a time as profes- sor of theology at Vienna and Prague. He subsequently became an official of the Irish Franciscan convent of St. Isidore, Rome, of which Wadding was rector, and was appointed chronographer of the order of St. Francis. He died at Rome, 18 March 1685. Harold published : 1. A Latin epitome of Wadding's 'Annals of the Franciscans,' extending from 1208 to 1540, Rome, 1662, 2 vols. fol. To the lirst volume Harold pre- fixed a memoir of Wadding, with a dedica- tion to Cardinal Francesco Barberini. The second volume was dedicated to Michael An- gelo Sambuca, minister-general of the Fran- ciscan order. The 'Life of Wad din?' was reissued at Rome in 1731. 2. ' Limalimata conciliis, constitutionibus synodalibus, et aliis monumentis, quibus Toribius Alphonsus Mogrovius, archiepiscopus Limanus, provin- ciam Limensem seu Peruanum imperium eli- mavit, et ad normam canonum composuit ; omnia fere ex Hispanico Latine reddita, notis etscholiis illustrata,' Rome, 1673, fol. This work contains a collection of documents con- nected with the councils and affairs of the Spanish representatives of the Roman catho- lic church in Peru, with many particulars illustrating the relations between the Spanish missionaries and the Indians. 3. ' Beati Tlmribii Alphonsi Mogroveii, archiepiscopi Limensis vita exemplaris,' Rome, 1683, 4to. This biography of Alfonso Toribio Mogrobeio, the zealous and philanthropic archbishop of Lima (1581 to 1606 ), who was canonised in 1726, is of great rarity. A copy, with the author's manuscript corrections, is preserved in the library of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin. [Traite de 1'etude des Conciles, Paris, 1724; Annales Ordinis Minorum, 1731; Dictionnaire de Moreri, Paris, 1759 ; Scriptores Ordinis Minorum, 1731.] J. T. G. HARPER, JAMES, D.D. (1795-1879), theologian, was born at Lanark 23 June 1795. His father was a secession minister, a de- scendant of Sir John Harper of Cambusnethan and Craigcrook, who was sheriff of Lanark- shire in the time of Charles II, and a friend and associate of Archbishop Leighton. Har- per was educated at the university of Edin- burgh, where, besides the ordinary curriculum of arts, he took several of the medical classes, and thereafter he attended the divinity hall of the secession church, which at that time was held at Selkirk under the charge of Dr. Lawson. In 1818 he was licensed by the united secession presbytery of Lanark, and in 1819 was ordained to the charge of the secession congregation in North Leith. His connection with this large congregation was maintained for sixty years, thoughlatteiiy the duties were discharged by a colleague. In 1826 he became editor of a j ournal started under the auspices of members of the united secession church, the ' Edinburgh Theological Maga- zine,' which he conducted with ability and independence. During the controversy about the British and Foreign Bible Society Harper opposed Dr. Andrew Thomson, the champion of the anti-apocrypha cause. He was called to the chair of the secession synod in 1840. In 1843 he received the honorary degree of D.D. from Jefferson College in the United States. In the same year he was appointed professor Harper 427 Harper of pastoral theology for the secession church, but retained his charge. Harper took an active part in promoting the union of the se- cession and relief bodies, which was effected in 1848. In that year he was transferred from the chair of pastoral to that of systematic theology. He also promoted a commemora- tion of the Westminster Assembly in 1843, and of the evangelical alliance which sprang out of that commemoration. In 1850 he was appointed editor of the ' United Presbyterian Magazine,' which took the place of the jour- nals of the Secession and the Relief. In 1860 he became moderator of the united presby- terian synod. He supported the proposal of union between the united presbyterian and free churches, and was an active member of the committee which strove to effect that union, but unsuccessfully, owing to the oppo- sition of Dr. Begg and others. In 1876, when the theological hall of the united presbyterian church was reconstructed, and the period of study changed and enlarged, he was asso- ciated with Dr. Cairns in the chair of apolo- getical and systematic theology, and likewise called to preside over the college. In 1877 the university of Glasgow conferred on him the honorary degree of D.D. He died on 13 April 1879. Harper made no important contributions to literature, but enjoyed an excellent repu- tation as a scholar and theologian. [Andrew Thomson's Memoir of James Harper, D.D., 1880 ; Edinburgh newspapers, 14 April 1879 ; personal knowledge.] W. G. B. HARPER, JOHN (d. 1742), actor, origi- nally performed at Bartholomew and South- wark fairs. A performance for his benefit at Bullock's booth in Birdcage Alley, consisting of the ' Jew of Venice,' songs and dances, and the drunken man by Harper, is announced in the 'Daily Courant' of 24 Sept. 1719. On 7 Nov. at Lincoln's Inn Fields he was the original Montmorency in Buckingham's 1 Henry IV of France,' and during the season of 1719-20 he played Teague in ' The Com- mittee/and was the first representative among other characters of Grogram (a mercer) in the 1 Pretenders,' and Sir Roland Heartfree in Griffin's ' Whig and Tory.' He remained at Lincoln's Inn Fields until 1721, playing among other parts Dr. Caius in the / Merry Wives of Windsor,' and Ajax in ' Troilus and Cressida.' On 27 Oct. 1721 his name appears as Sir Epicure Mammon in the ' Alchemist ' at Drury Lane. Here he remained for eleven years, taking the parts of booby squires, fox- hunters, &c., proving himself what Victor calls ' a jolly facetious low comedian.' His good voice was serviceable in ballad opera and farce. Davies, who speaks of him as ' a lusty fat man,' praises the brutal and jolly ignorance of his Sir Harry Gubbins in the • Tender Husband,' the absurd humour, awk- ward bashfulness, and good-natured obstinacy of his Sir Wilful Witwould in the « Way of the World,' and declares his Jobson'the Cobbler in the ' Devil to Pay, or the Wives Metamorphosed,' of Coftey an admirable se- cond to Miss Clive's inimitable Nell. For some years he was the Falstaff of Drury Lane, and he also played the king in 'King Henry VIII,' and in Banks' ' Virtue Betrayed.' His Falstaft' was more popular than that of Quin, and had, according to Victor, a jollity wanting in his rival. Tony Aston says that ' the Falstaff of Betterton wanted the drollery of Harper ' (Brief Supplement, p. 4). In Sir Epicure Mammon he failed to please Davies, and his only qualifications for King Henry appear to have been fatness and joviality. Harper was one of the actors who in 1733 seceded from Drury Lane. On account of his • natural timidity,' according to Davies, he was selected by Highmore, the patentee, in order to test the status of an actor, to be the victim of legal proceedings taken under the Vagrant Act, 12 Queen Anne, and on 12 Nov. 1733 he was committed to Bridewell as a vagabond. On 20 Nov. he came before the chief justice of the king's bench. It was pleaded on his be- half that he paid his debts, was well esteemed by persons of condition, was a freeholder in Surrey, and a householder in Westminster. He was discharged amid acclamations on his own recognisance. On 21 Oct. 1738 Har- per's name appears in the Drury Lane bills in his favourite part of Cacafogo in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife.' Soon afterwards he had a stroke of paralysis. He died on 1 Jan. 1742. A print of Harper as Jobson was published in 1739. [Works cited ; Genest's Account of the Eng- lish Stage; Colley Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe; Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies, and Life of Gar- rick ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror.] J. K. HARPER, JOHN (1809-1842), archi- tect, was born at Dunkenhalgh Hall, near Blackburn, Lancashire, on 11 Nov. 1809. He studied his profession under Benjamin and Philip Wyatt, and when with them pre- pared the designs for Apsley House, York House, and the Duke of York's Column. He commenced practice as an architect at York, and was employed by the Duke of Devonshire at Bolton Abbey, by Lord Londesborough, and others. His best-known works are the proprietary school at Clifton, York, the Roman catholic church at Bury, Lancashire, and the Freetown and Elton churches in the same town. When travelling in Italy for the purpose of studying art, he caught a Harper 428 Harper malarial fever in Rome. While still in a weak state he ventured on a voyage to Naples, where he died on 18 Oct. 1842. He enjoyed the intimate friendship of William Etty, R. A., who writes of him : ' His sketches of scenery, antiquity, and architecture are in taste, facile elegant execution, and correct detail — of the first rank.' David Roberts andClarkson Stan- field were among his friends, and the latter painted a fine picture from one of Harper's sketches. During his short career he made many clever sketches, nearly all of which belong to his brother, Mr. Edward Harper of Brighton. His portrait by Etty is in the same collection. [Gilchrist's Life of William Etty, K.A. ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists of the English School ; private information.] A. N. HARPER, THOMAS (1787-1853), trumpet-player, was born at Worcester on 3 May 1787. As early as 1798 he was in London, where he studied the trumpet and the horn under Eley (GROVE, i. 687), and soon joined the East India Company volun- teer band, of which his master was director. Harper was afterwards appointed inspector of musical instruments to the company, and held this post until his death. He played in small London theatre orchestras until, in 1806, he was engaged as principal trumpet at Drury Lane and at the Lyceum English opera. In 1820 he distinguished himself at the Birmingham Festival, in 1821 he suc- ceeded Hyde at the Ancient Concerts and at the Italian Opera, and from this time it may be said that he took part in every important orchestral concert or musical festival in town and country. Harper was an active member of the Royal Society of Musicians, and was first trumpet at the Philharmonic Concerts till 1851. His aid could always be counted upon for charitable concerts. Harper was a very fine instrumentalist. ' For purity and delicacy of tone and for wonderful facility of execution no rival has approached him. His imitation of the voice part in "Let the bright Seraphim" may be pronounced one of the greatest achievements in the whole range of musical executive art ' (Musical Times, i. 133). He used the slide trumpet, and has left a book of instructions for ' the Trumpet (with the use of the chro- matic slide), the Russian Valve Trumpet, the Cornet and Keyed Bugle ' (1836). Harper was seized with illness at Exeter Hall during the rehearsal of the Harmonic Union, 20 Jan. 1853, and died a few hours later at a friend's house in the neighbourhood (cf. Musical World, 29 Jan. 1853, p. 83). [Authorities cited.] L. M. M. HARPER, SIR WILLIAM (1496?- 1573), lord mayor of London, son of Wil- liam Harper of Bedford, was born at Bedford, probably in 1496, as he is stated to have been seventy-seven years old at his death. He came to London, and, having served his ap- prenticeship, was admitted a freeman of the Merchant Taylors' Company in 1533. After passing through the various grades of office, he became master of the company in July 1553. On Midsummer day 1552 he was ex- cused serving the office of sheriff, to which the lord mayor. Sir George Barne, nominated him, because ' his substance and goodes were out of his handes/ but he promised to undertake the office another time, if elected (WRIOTHES- LET, Diary, Camden Soc., new ser. xx. 73-4). He succeeded Sir John Ayloffe on 14 Nov. 1553 as (second) alderman of the ward of Bridge Without, which then comprised the borough of Southwark, and on 12 Nov. 1556 he removed to Dowgate ward (City Records, Rep. 13, ff. 956, 4476). He was elected sheriff for the second time on Midsummer day 1557. On 29 Sept. 1561 he was chosen lord mayor ; the Merchant Taylors' Company cele- brated his entry into office on 29 Oct. with a costly pageant, of which a detailed description exists in a contemporary manuscript pre- served among the company's records. The land pageant, made by John Shute at a cost of 12/., represented, in reference to the lord mayor's name, David surrounded by Orpheus, Amphion, Arion, and lopas. Among the ' witHers ' appointed to protect the pageant was John Stow, the historian. Nine short poetical addresses, of unknown authorship, prepared for the pageant are printed by Mr. Clode in his ' Early History of the Guild of Merchant Taylors ' (ii. 267-9). On 1 Nov.r the feast of All Saints, Harper went in state to St. Paul's to hear a sermon by Grindal, bishop of London (MACHYST, p. 271). In January the young Duke of Norfolk came ta Guildhall to be made free of the Fishmongers' Company, and was entertained by the lord mayor (ib.~) Harper was knighted by the queen on 15 Feb. at Westminster (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 118). Towards the end of July he raised a band of soldiers for service in Normandy. Harper helped to- found the Merchant Taylors' School, which was established during his mayoralty, chiefly through the liberality of Richard Hilles. He contributed in 1565 IQl. to the purchase of a site for Gresham's Exchange. On 22 April 1566 Harper and his wife Alice granted by indenture to the mayor and corporation of his native city of Bedford a piece of land with school buildings upon it. For the support of the school and other Harper 429 Harpsfield charitable objects lie left thirteen acres and one rood of meadow land in the parish of St. Andrew, Holborn, which is now covered with houses and yielded in 1861-3 a rental of 13,211 /. 5s. 3d. per annum (Fourteenth Report of the Charity Commissioners^). The funds provide free education for Bedford children of both sexes and of every social and educational grade, together with exhibi- tions to the universities. Harper died on 27 Feb. 1573 and was buried, in accordance with the directions of his will, in the chancel of St. Paul's Church, Bedford. A table monument, with brass figures of himself in armour, worn beneath his alderman's gown, and of his widow, was erected to his memory in the south of the chancel (cf. drawing by Fisher in his ' Col- lections for Bedfordshire,' copied by Ni- chols in his biography of Harper, London and MiddL Arch. Society's Trans, iv. 86). By direction of the act of parliament (4 Geo. Ill) which regulates the Harper charity, another monument of marble with a rambling in- scription was erected in the chancel of the church, and a statue placed in a niche over the doorway of the school-house. His will, dated 27 Oct. 1573, was proved in the P. C. C. on 6 April 1574 (Martyn, 14), and is printed by Nichols (Biography, pp. 91-2). He made his widow sole executrix, and left a cup to the Merchant Taylors' Company, besides seve- ral small legacies to friends and servants. Harper lived in Lombard Street, in a man- sion formerly belonging to Sir John Percival, who devised it to the company for the use of those of their members who were likely to reach the highest municipal honours. The only known portrait of Harper is one en- graved by Richardson from a unique volume of portraits of lord mayors of Elizabeth's reign, published in 1601. It is in the posses- sion of Sir John St. Aubyn. It is doubtful, however, if the likeness be genuine, as many of the heads, according to Granger (Biog. Hist, of England, i. 299), served several times for various lord mayors. Harper married, first, by license dated 18 Nov. 1547, Alice Chauntrell, widow (CHESTEK, Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster, col. 627), who is, however, described in the visi- tation of London in 1568 as the widow of - Harison of Shropshire. She died on 10 Oct. 1569, and was buried on the 15th in the church of St. Mary Woolnoth. A daugh- ter, Beatrice, by her "first marriage lived in Harper's house with her husband, Prest wood. After Lady Harper's death, Harper disputed the validity of an alleged gift made by her to her daughter, and on 26 Jan. 1569 peti- tioned the court of aldermen to decide the controversy. A compromise was finally ar- ranged (City Records, Rep. xvi. 512, xvii. 18, 31, 54, 57, 59, 69, 124). Harper married, secondly, by license dated 13 Sept. 1570, Margaret Leedare (or Lethers, according to the spelling in his will), who survived him. He had no issue by either wife. After his death Lady Harper refused to give up the house belonging to the Merchant Taylors' Company. The company eventually proceeded against her in the lord mayor's court, but did not regain possession of their property until August 1575. [Nichols's Account of Sir William Harper, Trans, of the London and Middl. Arch. Society, vol. iv. ; Clode's Memorials of the Merchant Taylors' Company, and Early History of the Merchant Taylors' Company; Wyatt's Bedford Schools and Charities ; Lysons's Bedfordshire, 1813, pp. 51-2 ; Visitation of London, 1568, London and Middl. Arch. Society's Trans, vol. iii. ad fin. pp. 16-17 ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of Eng- land, i. 299 ; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools, i. 1-26 ; Brooke and Hallen's St. Mary Woolnoth, pp. xxiv, 190 ; Waller's Monumental Effigies.] C. W-H. HARPER, WILLIAM (1806-1857), minor poet and biographer, was born at Man- chester in 1806. He was originally intended for the ministry, but devoted himself to com- mercial pursuits, engaging also in the public work of the local conservative association, and in the organisation of Sunday schools. For many years he contributed verses to the 'Man- chester Courier,' writing also the weekly trade article in the same paper, and in 1840 he pub- lished his first volume, < The Genius and other Poems.' A second collection was entitled ' Cain and Abel ; a Dramatic Poem, and minor Pieces,' Manchester, 1844, 8vo. His poems are chiefly of a religious nature, marked by a refined style, and containing good and even lofty lines. Some of his pieces are given in the 'Festive Wreath,' 1842, and the 'Man- chester Keepsake,' 1844. He wrote also a ' Memoir of Benjamin Braidley ' (Manchester, 1845, 12mo), who was a boroughreeve of Man- chester. Harper died at Lower Broughton, Manchester, on 25 Jan. 1857, aged 50. [Procter's Lit. Keminiscences, 1860, p. 121; Manchester Quarterly, art. by G. Milner, July 1889 ; Evans's Lane. Authors, 1850, p. 113.] C. W. S. HARPSFIELD or HARPESFELD, JOHN, D.D. (1516-1578), chaplain to Bishop Bonner, was born in Old Fish Street, in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen, London, in 151 6, being son of John Harpesfeld, citizen and draper. He was sent to Winchester College in 1528, and was admitted a fellow of New College, Oxford, 14 Nov. 1534. He proceeded Harpsfield 43° Harpsfield B. A. 27 Feb. 1536-7, commenced M. A. 3 Aug. 1538, and was admitted D.D. 16 July 1554. After taking holy orders he became chaplain to Bon-ner, bishop of London, and vacated his fellowship about 1551. SOOK after the acces- sion of Queen Mary he was appointed one of the preachers at St. Paul's Cross. At the opening of convocation in 1553 he preached a sermon to the clergy assembled in St. Paul's Cathedral, and described in very uncompli- mentary terms the character of the reformed ministers in King Edward's reign (STE.YPE, Cranmer, pp. 322, 323 folio). On 1 Dec. 1553 lie again preached in St. Paul's, and after- wards there was a procession ' with the old Latin form ' (STKYPE, Memorials, iii. 51, folio). On 27 April 1554 he was collated to the arch- deaconry of London, and in that capacity he, like his patron Bonner, showed great zeal in the persecution of the reformers, and this, observes Wood, was the reason why he ' fared the worse for it upon the change of religion.' He was one of the divines sent to Oxford to dispute with Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer. On 4 May 1554 he was collated to the bene- fice of St. Martin, Ludgate, and on the 26th to the prebend of Holborn in the cathedral church of St. Paul. On 29 July in the same year he preached at St. Paul's Cross, and he ' prayed in his beads for the king and the queen ' (ib. iii. 128). In the following month he made an oration in Latin to Philip on his majesty visiting St. Paul's. On 1 4 Nov. the same year he preached at St. Paul's Cross, where five persons did penance with sheets about them and tapers and rods in their hands, and ' the preacher did strike them with a rod, and there they stood till the sermon was done ' (ib. iii. 203). After the news was received of the capture of St. Quen- tin there was a great procession to St. Paul's on 15 Aug. 1557, and Harpesfeld delivered a sermon at the cross in the presence of the lord mayor and aldermen. On 14 May 1558 he was collated to the benefice of Laindon, Essex, which was vacant by the resignation of his brother, Nicholas Harpesfeld [q. v.] (NEWCOTTRT, Repertorium Eccl. ii. 356). Two days afterwards he was presented to the deanery of Norwich, being installed on 9 June (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 476; BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, iii. 619). On 10 Dec. 1558 he was collated to the prebend of Maplesbury in the cathedral church of St. Paul. At the beginning of Elizabeth's reign he was rebuked for a sermon he had preached in Canterbury Cathedral against any change in religion, and he took a prominent part in the proceedings of the lower house of convoca- tion (January 1558-9), the members of which presented an address to the queen containing five articles directed against the contemplated reformation. Shortly afterwards Harpesfeld was deprived of all his preferments. He was committed prisoner to the Fleet, but after about a year's confinement was released on giving security that he would not speak nor write against the doctrines of the established church. He found an asylum in the house of a near relative in the parish of St. Sepulchre, where he t spent the remainder of his days in great retiredness and devotion.' In June 1578 he applied to the lord treasurer Burghley for leave to go to Bath in his extremity, being 1 overwhelmed with hurts and maladies ' (Lansdowne MS. 27, f. 64). He died in London on 19 Aug. 1578, and was probably buried in the parish church of St. Sepulchre (Academy, ix. 360). On 5 Dec. in that year letters of administration were taken out by Anne Worsopp, his nearest relative. It was probably at her house that he resided. She was the widow of John Worsopp, gentleman, and daughter of Richard Baron, citizen and mercer of London, by his wife, Alice Harpes- feld. Wood describes him as a ' grand zealot for the Roman catholic religion,' and Bale, who relates a scandalous story about him, calls him Dr. Sweetlips, from his smooth words and fair discourse. His works are : 1. f Concio queedam habita coram Patribus et Clero in Ecclesia Paulina Londini, 26 Octobris 1553, in Act. cap. 20, 28,' London, 1553, 16mo. 2. Disputations and epistles for the degree of doctor of divinity, 19 April 1554. In Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments.' Archbishop Cranmer took part in these disputations. 3. Disputes, examinations, letters, &c. In Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments.' 4. Homilies on the following subjects : («) ' Of the crea- tion and fall of Man ; ' (fr) ' Of the misery of all mankynde and of hys condempnation to death ; ' (c) ' Of the redemption of Man ; ' (cT) l Howe the redemption in Chryst is apli- able to Man ; ' (e) ' Howe daungerous athinge the breake of Charitie is ;'(/)' Of the Su- premacy ; ' (g) ' Of the true presence of Chrystes body & blud in the Sacrament of the Aultare ; ' (A) * Of transsubstantiation/ These are printed in ' A profitable & neces- sarye Doctrine, with certayne Homelies ad- joyned thereunto, set forth by ... Edmonde [Bonner], Byshop of London, for the instruc- tion and enformation of people beynge within his Diocese,' London, 1555, 4to. 5. ' A no- table and learned Sermon or Homelie vpon St. Andre wes day last past 1556, in the Ca- thedral Church of S. Paul in London,' Lon- don, 1556, 16mo. 6. ' Chronicon Johannis Harpesfeldi a diluvio ad annum 1559.' In Harpsfield 431 Harpsfield Cotton. MS. Vitell. C. ix. ff. 161-88. 7. < Ver- sus elegiaci, ex centuriis summatim compre- hensi, de Historia Ecclesiastica Anglorum.' Cotton. MS. Vitell. C. ix. tf. 188 6-99. This and the previous work are in the author's au- J 1 t-\ * r+* T • • ' . • » • I tograph mum MS into Latin from the Greek ; dedicated to Henry VIII. 9. A Greek translation of the first book of Virgil's < ^Eneid.' Royal MS. 16 C. viii. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), p. 831 ; Boase's Registrum Univ. Oxon., pp. 187, 325 ; Bodleian Cat. ii. 251 ; Bridgewater's Concertatio, f. 404 ; Casley's Cat. of MSS. pp. 212, 251 ; Cat. of Cottonian MSS. p. 42 o ; Dodd's Church Hist, ii. 63; Foxe's Acts and Monuments (Townsend) ; Fuller's Church Hist. (Brewer), iv. 237 ; Gil- low's Bibl. Diet.; Harleian Society's Publications, i. 91 ; Kennett MS. 47, f. 175; Kirby's Win- chester Scholars, p. 1 1 5 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 323, 393, 408, 476 ; Maitland's Reformation Essays ; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 63, 154, 158, 175, 415. ii. 356 ; Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, v. 128 ; Parker Society's Publications (general in- dex); Strype's Works (general index); Tab'et, 22 April 1876, p. 536 ; Wood's Annals (Gutch), i. 125; Wood's Athens; Oxon. (Bliss), i. 439.] T. C. HARPSFIELD or HARPESFELD, NICHOLAS (1519?-! 575), theologian, was born in the parish of St. Mary Magdalen in the city of London, presumably about 1519. Like his elder brother John [q. v.], he was educated at Winchester College, which he entered at the age of ten in 1529 (KiRBY, Winchester Scholars'), and proceeded to New College, Oxford, where he was elected fellow on 11 Jan. 1535. He was a student of civil and canon law, and rapidly distinguished himself in the university. He seems also to have mixed in the world, for he tells us that he was present at the reception of Anne of Cleves on her arrival in England in 1540. In 1544 he was principal of the hostel of White- hall, which stood on the site now occupied by Jesus College, and was chiefly attended by students of the civil law. About 1546 he was appointed the first regius professor of Greek at Oxford, but he can only have held this post for a short time, since George Etherege [q. v.] was appointed to it 25 March 1547. In 1550 he quitted England, because he disapproved of the religious changes made under Edward VI, and during his exile he lived chiefly at Louvain. On Queen Mary's accession he returned to England, took the degree of D.C.L. at Oxford on 11 July 1554, resigned his fellowship, and practised as a proctor in the court of arches. In April 1554 he was installed prebend of Harleston in St. Paul's Cathedral, and was collated to the vicarage of Laindon, Essex, posts which were rendered vacant by the deprivation of Hodgkin. Soon after he was appointed archdeacon of Canterbury in the room of Ed- mund Cranmer (Thomas Cranmer's brother), who was deprived on the ground of mar- riage. In this office it was his duty to judge heretics, and Foxe (Acts and Monuments, ed. 1849, viii. 253) says : ' As of all bishops, Bonner, bishop of London, principally ex- celled in persecuting the poor members and saints of Christ, so of all archdeacons, Nicholas Harpsfield, archdeacon of Canter- bury, was the sorest and of least compassion, only Dunning of Norwich excepted.' Foxe even accuses him of hastening from London when Queen Mary lay dying, that he might despatch those whom he had in custody (ib. p. 504). This seems, however, scarcely com- patible with Harpsfield's conduct in the ex- amination of heretics, whom he always treated with kindness, and tried to convince by ar- gument. In October 1558 he was made official of the court of arches and dean of the peculiars, and in November judge of the audience. After Elizabeth's accession, Harps- field was prolocutor of the lower house, and presented to the bishops a remonstrance against the proposed changes in religion. He was also, in April 1559, one of the eight learned catholics who were appointed to hold a disputation with a like number of protest- ant champions at Westminster in parliament time before a large assembly of the nobility. The conference proved abortive [see HEATH, NICHOLAS]. Owing to his official position and to the unpopularity which he had incurred as an ecclesiastical judge, Harpsfield was a marked man, and does not seem to have be- haved with discretion. The magistrates of Canterbury were ordered to keep an eye on him (STRYPE, Annals, i.65-6). He was pronounced contumacious for absence from the chapter at Parker's election as archbishop (STRYPE, Par- ker, i. 103), and on 23 Oct. 1559 was summoned before the royal visitors at St. Paul's, when he refused obedience to the prayer-book and the queen's injunctions ( STRYPE, Annals, i. 250-1). After this he was committed to the Tower, where he remained a prisoner from 1559 till his death in 1575. The date of his death is established by an entry in a psalter belonging to Exeter College, Oxford (C. W. BOASE in Academy, ix. 360). The published works of Harpsfield are : 1. * Historia Anglicana Ecclesiastica in quin- decim centurias distributa/edited by Richard Gibbons, S. J., Douay, 1662. The same volume also contains ' Ilistoria hseresis Wicliffianae/ These works are carefully written, but do not Harpsfield 432 Harraden contain anything that is new, and Wood, who had seen the manuscript, says that Gibbons has suppressed passages in which Harpsfield had spoken too openly about points in dis- pute between England and the papacy. 2. ' A Treatise on the pretended Divorce between Henry VIII and Catherine of Arragon,' edited by the Rev. Nicholas Pocock for the Camden Society, 1878. This work was apparently written at the end of Mary's reign, but the accession of Elizabeth stopped its publication. It circulated in manuscript, and Pocock's edi- tion is mainly based on a transcript of a copy which had been seized by Topcliffe, the hunter of Romanists in Elizabeth's reign (see his In- troduction}. The book is to a great extent technical, and proves by canon law that Henry VIII's first marriage was valid, and that his second marriage was irregular. It was directed against the replies of the uni- versities to Henry VIII's questions, also against the arguments of Robert Wakefield, and a pamphlet entitled ' The Glasse of Truth,' published in 1533. Only the last portion of the treatise is historical, and is mainly framed as a defence of More and Fisher. It is, how- ever, the work of a man who was well in- formed, except that it accuses Wolsey of being the originator of the divorce question. It is worth notice that Harpsfield tells, as from personal knowledge, the story which lias been regarded as fabulous, that Mrs. Cranmer was for a time kept hidden in a box. The his- torical portion of the treatise was edited by Lord Acton for the Philobiblon Society in 1877. 3. 'Dialogi Sex contra Summi Pontifi- catus, Monasticae Vitae, Sanctorum, sacrarum Imaginum oppugnatores et Pseudo-martyres ; in quibus explicantur Centuriarum etiam Magdeburgensium, auctorum Apologise An- glicanse, Pseudomartyrologorum nostri tem- poris, maxime vero Joannis Foxi mendacia deteguntur,' Antwerp, 1566. This exceed- ingly rare book was written by Harpsfield in prison, and was sent to his friend, Alan Cope '[q. v.], who published it at Antwerp under his own name, but put as a colophon at the -end of the book, A. II. L. N. II. E. V. E. A. C. ('Auctor hujus libri, Nicolaus Harpsfield, eum vero edidit Alanus Copus'). The book is remarkable for a full-size drawing in brown ink of a cross which appeared in the middle of a tree in the parish of St. Donat's, Glamor- ganshire (English Historical Review, i. 513). The contents of the book are shown by its title : it consists of six dialogues, the first in defence of the papal primacy against the Magdeburg Centuriators ; the second in favour of monasticism ; the third in favour of invo- cation of saints, and in defence of the belief tn the efficacy of their intercession ; the fourth and fifth in defence of images ; the sixth against pseudo-martyrs, especially those cele- brated by John Foxe. Besides these printed books, .there exist in manuscript: 1. 'Im- pugnatio contra Bullam Honorii Papse primi ad Cantabrigiam.' 2. A ' Life of Cranmer,' referred to by Le Grand, ' Histoire du Divorce de Henry VIII,' i. 253-5, which seems to be an expansion of what Harpsfield says in his 'History of the Divorce' 3. A 'Life of Sir Thomas More,' founded mainly on Roper, with whom and with others of More's friends Harpsfield was intimate during his residence at Lou vain ; Harleian MS. 6253 ; there is also a copy at Lambeth, and another in Em- manuel College, Cambridge, at the end of which are the initials N. II. L. D. (WORDS- WORTH, Ecclesiastical Biography, ii. 45-6). The most noticeable addition to Roper is a description of More's appearance, printed in Wordsworth, p. 182. [Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 491-3; Pits, De illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 780 ; New- court's Repertorium Eccl-siasticum, i. 153-4; Mr. Pocock's Introd. to his edit, of Harpsfield's Treatise on the Divorce ; Gillow's Diet, of the English Catholics, iii. 134-7 ; Lord Acton in Aca- demy, ix. 609.] M. C. HARPUR, JOSEPH (1773-1821), critic, son of Joseph Harpur of Motcombe, Dorset- shire, was born there in 1773. He matricu- lated at Trinity College, Oxford, 10 March 1790, and proceeded B.C.L. in 1806, and D.C.L. in 1813. After a long absence he re- turned to the university about 1806, and held for many years the office of deputy-professor of civil law. He died in his lodgings, Claren- don Street, Oxford, from an attack of paralysis on 2 Oct. 1821 , and was interred in the church- yard of St. Michael's parish. Harpur wrote 'An Essay on the Principles of Philosophical Criticism applied to Poetry,' 1810. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, ii. 610; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 190, 278; Gent. Mag. 1821, ii. 381 ; Cat. Oxford Graduates. 1851, p. 296.] F. W-T. HARRADEN, RICHARD (1756-1838), artist and engraver, was born in London in 1756. His family came from Flintshire, and originally bore the name of TIawarden. His father was a physician. He spent some time in Paris, but left on the taking of the Bastille. On returning to England he worked as an artist in London till 1798, when he removed to Cambridge. In old age he resided at Trumpington, near Cambridge, where he died 2 June 1838, aged 82. In 1797-8 he published ' Six Large Views of Cambridge ' (subsequently extended to seven), about fifteen inches high by twenty- two inches wide, of considerable historical Harrild 433 Harriman value ; in 1800 twenty-four smaller views of the university and town, bound in an ob- long volume; prefaced by ten pages of de- scriptive letterpress (a work of little merit) ; in 1803 'Costume of the various Orders in the University of Cambridge,' a series of coloured lithographs with descriptive letter- press ; and in 1811, in conjunction with his son, R. B. Harraden (see below), a quarto volume called ' Cantabrigia Depicta ; a series of Engravings representing the most pictur- esque and interesting Edifices in the Uni- versity of Cambridge.' HARRADEN, RICHARD BANKES (1778-1 862), son of the above, made the drawings of Cam- bridge for his father's work, ' Cantabrigia Depicta,' and in 1830 published an oblong volume called ' Illustrations of the Univer- sity of Cambridge.' It contains fifty-eight views, of which twenty-four had appeared in the former work. Harraden was a member of the Society of British Artists from 1824 to 1849. He died at Cambridge 17 Nov. 1862, aged 84. [Arch. Hist, of the Univ. of Cambridge, by R. Willis and J. W. Clark, 1886, i. cxv-xvni.l J. W. C-K. HARRILD, ROBERT (1780-1853), in- ventor, was born in Bermondsey, London, on 1 Jan. 1780. He commenced life as a printer, and in 1809 began business as manufacturer of printers' materials and ' printers' engineer/ From that date he is mainly identified with an important improvement in the inking of types — an invention indispensable to good and rapid printing — by introducing ( compo- sition ' rollers instead of the ancient method by 'balls,' which had continued from the days of Caxton. This improvement was only effected by dint of combined energy and tact on the part of Harrild, so persistent was the opposition of the workmen and others till they began to understand their proper inte- rests. After 1810, when he first began to manufacture the composition rollers and balls for the trade, his method speedily became widely known, and was at last adopted uni- versally. Before those inking rollers were in- troduced only from one hundred and fifty to two hundred copies of a newspaper were printed in an hour. Harrild's factories in London were visited by printers and com- positors from all parts of England, and he came to be considered one of the heads of the trade, the more so that his character as an energetic and philanthropic citizen gained him much esteem. Antiquaries have to thank Harrild for the preservation of the Benjamin Franklin printing-press, which is still to be seen in the patent office at Washington, U.S.A. Rendered obsolete by the introduc- VOL. XXIV. tion of the Blaew press, which itself was soon superseded by the Stanhope, the machine which Franklin when an unknown journey- man had worked in London in 1725-6 was kept by Harrild till 1841, when he pre- sented it to Mr. J. B. Murray, an American, who removed it to the United States. Be- fore being shipped from England it was ex- hibited in public, and the money accruing was handed over to Ilarrild for the London Printers' Pension Society, in which he took an active interest. He was one of the first parish guardians appointed after the passing of the Poor Law Act, and retained that office for many years. At Sydenham, where his last years were spent, he largely contributed towards the conversion of what had pre- viously been a wild common into a populous and wealthy neighbourhood. Harrild died at Sydenham on 28 July 1853, leaving 1,000/. by his will to the Printers' Society to endow a ' Franklin pension.' [Gent. Mag. 1853, pfc. ii. p. 320 ; Preface (by J. R. Murray) to a Lecture on B. Franklin by the Rev. H. W. Neile (17 Nov. 1841), p. 48; information from Mr; Harrild's family ; Bigmore and Wyman's Bibl. of Piinting, i. 206, 232, 234.] R. E. A. HARRIMAN, JOHN (1760-1831), botanist, was born in 1760 at Maryport, Cumberland, of a family of German extraction named Hermann. Two Hermanns, professors of botany, one at Strasburg the other at Ley- den, in the latter of whom may be recognised the precursor of Linnaeus, were probably of the same family. John Harriman became a student of medicine at the age of seventeen, and applied himself to anatomy, materia me- dica, and clinical study. But dissecting work soon fatigued his delicate constitution. After two years he returned to his classical studies and took holy orders. He became curate of Bassenthwaite in 1787. Thence he passed to Barnard Castle, Egglestone, and Gainford in Durham, Long Horseley, Northumberland, Heighington, and Croxdale, and lastly to the perpetual curacy of Satley, Durham. He devoted himself, while holding these cures, to acquiring a knowledge of the botany of Teesdale. Although he wrote nothing, botany owes him much. He maintained a frequent correspondence with other botanical students, and generously informed them of his own dis- coveries and notes. He was specially versed in the knowledge of lichens and discovered many species. Harriman was a fellow of the Liniiean Society, but when the president offered to give the name of ' Harrimannia ' to one of his discoveries, he refused to sanc- tion it. After his death, however, 3 Dec. 1831, F F Harrington 434 Harrington at Croft, in York, Dr. Smith, the president, called the microscopic dot lichen, 'lichen Harrimanni.' The Linnean Society possesses a copy of ' Acharii Methodus Lichenum/ Stockholm, 1803, with manuscript notes and figures added by Ilarriman, which was presented by his widow. Ilarriman furnished plants for Smith's ' English Botany ' (such as Bartsia alpina), which he gathered in Teesdale. He was the first botanist to find Gentiana verna in England, and several rare plants in West- moreland and Cumberland. He sent also a valuable collection of lichens from Egglestone to Smith. [Information from James Britten, esq. ; Smith's English Botany, passim.] M. G. W. HARRINGTON, EARLS OF. [See STAN- HOPE.] ^HARRINGTON or HARINGTON, JAMES (1611-1677), political theorist, eldest son of Sir Sapcotes Harrington of Rand, Lincolnshire, by his first wife, Jane, daugh- ter of Sir William Samwell of Upton, North- amptonshire, was born at Upton on 7 Jan. 1611. The Harringtons were an old family, connected with many of the nobility. John, first lord Harington of Exton [q. v.], was his great-uncle. He entered Trinity College, Ox- ford, as a gentleman-commoner in 1629, and is said to have been a pupil of Chillingworth ; Chillingworth, however, was soon afterwards converted to Catholicism, and went to Douay in 1630. Upon the death of his father, Harrington chose for his guardian his grandmother, Lady Samwell. He left Oxford without a degree and travelled to Holland, where he joined the court of the elector and electress' pala- tine [see ELIZABETH, 1596-1662], then living in exile near Arnheim. Harrington's relation, Lord Harington, had been Elizabeth's guar- dian. He served in the regiment of William, lord Craven [q. v.], and once accompanied the elector to Denmark. He afterwards travelled through France to Rome, where he refused to kiss the pope's toe, excusing himself after- wards to Charles I for his rudeness by saying that he would not kiss the foot of any prince after kissing the king's hand. He visited Venice, where he was much impressed by the system of government, and collected many Italian books, especially upon politics. Returning to England he brought up his younger brother, William, as a merchant, and superintended the education of his sis- ters, Elizabeth, afterwards married to Sir Ralph Ashton, and Anne, afterwards mar- ried to Arthur Evelyn. He devoted himself to study, and-took no active part in the civil war. With Thomas (afterwards Sir Thomas) Herbert (1605-1682) [q. v.] he followed the king from Newcastle to Holmby House,where at the request of Charles they were both made grooms of the bedchamber in place of some dis- charged servants. Here, according to Toland, he translated Sanderson's ' De Juramenti . . . obligations/ published in 1655. Wood (under ' Sanderson, Robert ') and Herbert say that Charles himself made the translation. He was with Charles in the Isle of Wight, and discussed political and other questions with him. He accompanied Charles to Hurst Castle, but was shortly afterwards dismissed on account of an imprudent conversation with some officers, in which he showed sym- pathy with the king and argued for accept- ing his concessions (HERBERT). According to Toland, he was even imprisoned for re- fusing to take an oath against assisting the king to escape, but released by Ireton's inter- cession. Toland and Aubrey further say that he saw the king afterwards and accompanied him to the scaffold. Although a republican in principle, he seems to have been attracted by Charles, whose death is said to have greatly shocked him. Harrington resumed his studies and in 1656 produced the ' Oceana.' Toland gives a story that the manuscript was seized by Cromwell and restored through the intercession of Mrs. Claypoole, whom Harrington had playfully threatened with stealing her child unless her father would restore his. A smart controversy followed the publication and led to the issue of many tracts by Harrington, chiefly in 1659. Baxter attacked the ' Oceana ' in his * Holy Commonwealth.' During the confusion which followed Cromwell's death Harrington formed a club called the Rota, to discuss the intro- duction of his political schemes. It lasted from November 1659 to February 1659-60, and included his friend H. Nevill, Major Wildman, Roger Coke, Cyriack Skinner, John Aubrey, William Petty, and others. It ceased when Monck's action made the Restoration a certainty. On 26 Nov. 1661 (WooB) Harrington was committed to the Tower. His sisters were allowed access to him upon matters of pri- vate business on 14 Feb. 1661-2, when he had been eleven weeks in confinement (State Papers, Dom.) On 23 April following a warrant was issued to the lieutenant of the Tower to take him into close custody for having endeavoured at several meetings to change the form of government (ib.) In the index to the State Papers he is not distin- guished from his cousin Sir James Harrington, son of his father's elder brother, Sir Edward, who was on the commission for trying the king and afterwards member of the council Harrington 435 Harrington of state, and excepted from acts of pardon, for whose arrest warrants were issued at the same time. Sir James wrote ' Noah's Dove,' 1645, and a 'Holy Oyl/ attributed in the British Museum Catalogue to James. Noble fuses the two lives. James Harrington was examined before Lauderdale and others, and Clarendon accused him in a conference of the houses of being concerned in a plot (TOLAND). His sisters petitioned for a trial, and had ob- tained a writ of habeas corpus when he was suddenly sent off to St. Nicholas Island in Ply- mouth harbour. He was afterwards allowed to move to Plymouth, where he was kindly treated by the authorities. By the advice of a Dr. Dunstan he drank guaiacum in such quantities, it is said, as to inj ure his health and finally disorder his brain. He was released and allowed to come to London for advice. He was never quite cured, even by the Epsom waters, and a curious paper illustrating his illusions is printed by Toland. He fancied 'that diseases were caused by evil spirits, whom, according to Aubrey, he identified with flies. He married, however, a daughter of Sir Marmaduke Dorrel or Dayrell, to whom he behaved with the 'highest generosity/ though a temporary quarrel followed the dis- covery that her intentions were not quite disinterested. He suffered much from gout, and finally died of paralysis at Westminster on 11 Sept. 1677. He had lived since his release at the Little Ambry, looking into Dean's Yard, and was buried on the south side of the altar of St. Margaret's Church, next to Sir Walter Raleigh. Aubrey describes him as of middling stature, strong, well-set, with * quick-hot fiery hazell eie and thick moist curled hair.' His ' Oceana ' was long famous, and is no- ticed in Hume's ' Essays ' (' Idea of a Perfect Commonwealth') as the 'only valuable model of a commonwealth ' extant. Harrington's main principle is that power depends upon the balance of property, and normally of landed property. His scheme is expounded in an imaginary history of Oceana (England), in which Olphaus Megaletor (Oliver Crom- well) founds a new constitution. An ' agra- rian' limits landed estates to a value of 3,000/. a year. The senate proposes laws, which are voted upon by the people, and the magis- tracy execute them. Elaborate systems of rotation and balloting are worked out in detail ; and the permanence of the system is secured by the equilibrium of all interests. His republic is a moderate aristocracy. Ma- chiavelli is his great authority, and Venice (as with many of his contemporaries) his great model. For an interesting account of his political theories see Professor Dwight in ' Political Science Quarterly ' for March 1887. His works are: 1. 'The Commonwealth of Oceana,' folio, 1656. 2. ' The Prerogative of Popular Government ' (defence of ' Oceana' against Matthew Wren's 'Considerations,' Dr. Seaman, and Dr. Hammond). 3. < The Art of Lawgiving' (abridgment of ' Oceana') 1659. 4. 'Valerius and Publicola/ 1659. 5. ' Aphorisms Political ' [1659]. 6. 'A Sys- tem of Politics, delineated in Short and Easy Aphorisms' (first printed by Toland from manuscript). 7. ' Seven Models of a Com- monwealth,' 1659. 8. 'Ways and Means whereby an equal Commonwealth may be suddenly introduced . . . ,' 1659. 9. « The Petition of Divers well-affected Persons . . .' (presented to the House of Commons 6 July 1659, and printed with answer), 1659. The above are included in Toland's edition of the ' Works,' 1 vol. folio, 1700. An edition by Millar in 1737 included in addition : 10. ' Pian Piano ' (answer to Henry Feme [q. v.]), 1656. 11. 'A Letter unto Mr. Stubs, in answer to his Oceana Weighed,' 1659. 12. 'A suffi- cient Answer to Mr. Stubb/ 1659. 13. « A Discourse upon this Saying: the Spirit of the Nation is not yet to be trusted with liberty . . . ,' 1659. 14. ' A Discourse show- ing that the Spirit of Parliaments ... is not to be trusted for a settlement,' 1659. 15. 'A Parallel of the Spirit of the People with the Spirit of Mr. Rogers,' 1659. 16. ' Pour en- clouer le Canon, or the Nailing of the Enemy's Artillery/ 1659. 17. ' A Proposition in order to the Proposing of a Commonwealth/ s.s., 1659. (The last five and Nos. 4 and 5 were col- lected with a common title-page as ' Political Discourses/ 1660, with a portrait by Hollar, after Lely.) 18. 'The Stumbling-block of Obedience and Rebellion, cunningly imputed by Peter Heylin to Calvin, removed . . . ,' 1659. 19. ' Politicaster, or a Comical Dis- course in Answer to Mr. Wren' (i.e. to Wren's ' Monarchy Asserted '), 1659. 20. 'A Proposition in order to the Proposing of a Commonwealth/ 1659. 21. ' The Rota ' (ex- tracted from ' Art of Lawgiving '), 1660. 'A Censure of the Rota upon Mr. Milton's ready . . . Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth/ 1660, may also be his. The above all refer to the ' Oceana.' He published also in 1658 a translation of ' two of Virgil's " Eclogues " and (the first) two of his "yEneis/" and in 1659 the next four books of the'^Eneid.' [Wood's Athenae, iii. 1115-26; Life by John Toland, prefixed to Oceana and other works in 1700 (Toland received from Harrington's half- sister, Dorothy, wife of Allan Bellingham, a col- lection of Harrington's letters and papers, with Fi-2 Harrington 436 Harrington observations by his sister, Lady Ashton) ; Aubrey Life in Letters by Eminent Persons, &c., 18 1C pp. 370-6 ; Sir Thomas Herbert's Memoirs, 1813 pp. 21, 22, 29, 61, 63, 114, 119, 120, 128 ; Mas son's Life of Milton, iii. 470, v. 482-6, 627-8 Wright's Antiquities of Eutland, p. 52 ; Noble' Regicides ; Hallam's Literature of Europe, ii 437-9.] L. S. HARRINGTON, JAMES (1664-1693;. lawyer and poet, son of James Harrington of Waltham Abbey, Essex, was educated a Westminster School and Christ Church, Ox ford, where he graduated B.A. on 28 May 1687, and took the M.A. degree on 8 May 1690. He had in the meantime been called t< the bar at the Inner Temple, whence he after wards migrated to Lincoln's Inn. He rapidlj acquired a large practice, being, according tc Anthony a Wood, ' much frequented by clients for his wonderful and pregnant knowledge o: the common law.' A career thus brilliantly commenced was cut short by his untimely death, which took place at Lincoln's Inn on 23 Nov. 1 693 . He was buried in the north tran- sept of the cathedral, Christ Church, Oxford His death was lamented in some elegant Latin alcaics by his friend, G. Adams (Muses An- glicance, ii. 37). Harrington was the author of a poem in Latin hexameter verse on the death of Charles II, which displays conside- rable command of the metre (ib. ii. 34). He also wrote: 1. 'Some Reflexions upon a Treatise call'd "PietasRomana et Parisiensis." Lately printed at Oxon.,' Oxford, 1688, 4to. 2. 'A Vindication of Protestant Charity in Answer to some Passages in Mr. E. M/s Remarks on a late Conference ' (printed with the ' Reflections,' E.M. being Edward Mere- dith, a Roman catholic, and secretary to Sir William Godolphin during his embassy in Spain). 3. 'The Case of the University of Oxford, showing that the City is not con- cern'd to oppose the Confirmation of their Charters by Parliament. Presented to the House of Commons on Friday, the 24th of Jan. 1689,' Oxford, 1690, fol. and 4to. 4. ' The Case ofthe University of Oxford ' (abroadsheet beginning 'This University enjoyed at the first institution'), Oxford, 1690 (?). 5. < Some Queries concerning the Election of Members for the ensuing Parliament,' London, 1690 (anon., but stated by Anthony a Wood to be Harrington's). 6. ' A Letter from a Person of Honour at London in Answer to his Friend in Oxfordshire, concerning the en- suing Election of Knights of the Shire for that County,' Oxford, 1690, fol. (written in support of the candidature of Mountague, lord Norris, and Sir Robert Jenkinson, bart.) 7. 'A Defence of the Rights and Privileges of the University of Oxford, containing an Answer to the Petition of the City of Oxford, 1649,' Oxford, 1690, 4to. 8. ' An Account of the Proceedings of the Right Rev. Father in God Jonathan, Lord Bishop of Exeter, in his late Visitation of Exeter College in Ox- ford,' Oxford, 1690, 4to. The proceedings in question related to the ejection of Dr. Arthur Bury [q. v.] 9. ' A Vindication of Mr. James Colmer, Bach, of Physic, and Fellow of Exeter College in Oxon., from the Calumnies of three late Pamphlets: (1) A Paper pub- lished by Dr. Bury (viz. "An Account of the Unhappy Affair"); (2) "The Account Examined:"' (3) "The Case of Exeter Col- lege Related and Vindicated,"' London, 1691. 10. 'A Defence of the Proceedings of the Right Revd. the Visitor and Fellows of Exeter Coll. in Oxford, with an Answer to (1) " The Case of Exeter Coll. Related and Vindicated ; " (2) " The Account Examined " ' (at the end 'A Copy of the Proceedings of Dr. Edw. Master upon the Commission of Appeal'), London, 1691, 4to. 11. 'Reasons for Re- viving and Continuing the Act for the Regu- lation of Printing,' 1692, broadsheet. Har- rington also edited, with a life of the author, Sermons and Discourses by Dr. Geo. Strad- ling,' London, 1692, 8vo, and contributed the preface to the first edition of f Athenae Oxo- tiienses,' and the introduction to the second volume (1st ed.) Some of his letters are ^reserved among the Ballard MSS. in the Bodleian Library; others have been pub- ished in 'Atterbury's Correspondence,' i. 22, 477. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 392-5 ; Fasti, i. 400, 409 ; Wood's Autobiog. prefixed to Athenae Oxon. pp. cxvi, cxviii ; Welch's Alumni kVestmonast. p. 199.] .T. M. R. HARRINGTON, SIK JOHN. [SeeHAE- HARRINGTON, MARIA, COTTNTESS OP. See FOOTE, MAKIA (1797 P-1867), actress.] HARRINGTON, ROBERT, M.D. (Jl. 815), eccentric writer on natural philosophy, ecame a member of the Company of Sur- eons of London before 1781. He practised t Carlisle, where in 1810 he resided in Abbey treet (Picture of Carlisle, 1810, p. 131), and ras still alive in 1815. Harrington was a eliever in Phlogiston, and attempted to dis- redit Lavoisier's theory of combustion and ther discoveries. He published : 1. ' Philo- ophical and Experimental Inquiry into the rst and General Principles of Life,' London, 781 (Monthly Review, Ixvi. 98). 2. ' Thoughts n the Properties and Formations of different inds of Air,' London, 1785 (ib. Ixxiv. 449). . 'Letter. . . to Dr. Priestley, Messrs. Caven- Harrington 437 Harriot dish, Lavoisier, and Kerwan ... to prove that their . . . opinions of Inflammable and De- phlogisticated Airs forming Water, and the Acids being compounded of different Airs, are fallacious,' London, 1786. 4. l A Treatise on Air: containing New Experiments and Thoughts on Combustion ; a full investiga- tion of M. Lavoisier's System . . . proving . . . its erroneous principles,' London; 1 791 . This work was published under the pseudonym of 1 Richard Bewley, M.D.' (ib. 2nd ser. vi. 435, xiv. 462). 5. ' Chemical Essays . . . with Observations and Strictures on Dr. Priestley,' &c., London, 1794 (ib. vi. 435). 6. 'A New System on Fire and Planetary Life, showing that the Sun and Planets are inhabited, and that they enjoy the same Temperament as our Earth : also an Elucidation of the Phenomena of Electricity and Magnetism,' 1796, 8vo (ib. xxii. 107). 7. * Some New Experiments, with Observations upon Heat . . . also Letter to Henry Cavendish, esq.,' London, 1798. 8. * Ex- periments and Observations onVolta's Electric Pile. . . . Also Observations onDr.Herschell's Papers on Light and Heat,' Carlisle, 1801. 9. ' The Death-warrant of the French Theory of Chemistry With a Theory fully . . . accounting for all the Phenomena. Also a full . . . Investigation of ... Galvanism, and Strictures upon the Chemical Opinions of Messrs. Weiglet, Cruickshanks, Davy, Leslie, Count Rumford, and Dr. Thompson ; like- wise Remarks upon Mr. Dalton's late Theory and other Observations,' 1804, 8vo. 10. « An Elucidation and Extension of the Harring- tonian System of Chemistry, explaining all the Phenomena without one single Anomaly,' London, 1819. The Harringtonian system of the atmosphere was defended and developed in the ' Medical Spectator,' 1794, attributed to Dr. John Sherwin (NiCHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 150). Harrington's critics speak of his uncouth style and desultory reasoning. [Authorities quoted ; Halkett and Laing's Diet. Anon. Lit. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R. HARRINGTON, WILLIAM, LL.D. (d. 1523), divine, son of William Harrington, of Newbigging, Cumberland, and Joanna, daughter of W. Haske of Eastrington, York- shire, was born at Eastrington. On 8 July 1497 he was collated to the prebend of Is- lington in St. Paul's Cathedral, and in 1505 presented to the rectory of St. Anne's, Alders- gate. He resigned the rectory in 1510. He died before 25 Nov. 1523. He caused his tomb to be erected in St. John's Chapel, St. Paul's Cathedral, shortly before his death ( WEEVEE, Funeral Monuments, p. 370). He was the author of ' In this booke are conteyned the commendations of Matrimony, the man- ner and form of contracting, solempnysing, and ly ving in the same ; with declaration of all such impediments as doth let matrimony to be made. As also certayne other thynges which curates be bounden by the law to de- clare oftentimes to their parishe. Imprynted at the instance of Mayster Polydore Virgil, archdeaken of Wells. London per Jo. Rastal,' 4to, n.d. The book is dedicated by Harring- ton to Vergil ; it was reprinted 'by Robert Redman in 1528, 4to. [Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 381 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), i. 342, 388 ; Newcourt's Re- pertorium, i. 168, 278.] R. B. HARRIOT, THOMAS (1 560-1621), ma- thematician and astronomer, was born at Oxford, probably in the parish of St. Mary, in 1560. Ashmole believed that he came of a Lancashire family. He entered St. Mary's Hall, Oxford, and graduated B. A. on 12 Feb. 1580. Sir Walter Raleigh then en- gaged him to reside with him as his mathe- matical tutor, and sent him out to Virginia as a surveyor with Sir Richard Grenville's expedition in 1585. Harriot returned to England at the end of the following year, and published at London in 1588 ' A Brief and True Report of the new-found Land of Virginia,' a work ' remarkable for the large views it contains in regard to the extension of industry and commerce,' and one of the earliest examples of a statistical survey on a large scale (Edinburgh Review, Ixxi. 11). It excited much notice, appeared in Latin in De Bry's ' Arnericae Descriptio ' (Frankfort, 1590), and was included in the third volume of Hakluyt's ' Voyages ' (London, 1600). Among the mathematical instruments by which the wonder of the Indians was excited, Harriot mentions ' a perspective glass whereby was showed many strange sights.' About this time Raleigh introduced him to Henry, earl of Northumberland, who ad- mired his affability and learning, and allowed him to the end of his life a pension of 300/. a year. After his committal to the Tower in 1606, the earl kept a handsome table there for Harriot and his mathematical friends, Walter Warner and Thomas Hughes, who became known as the * three magi ' of the Earl of Northumberland. The company was often joined by Raleigh. The earl assigned to Harriot in 1607 a residence at Sion House, near Isleworth, where he continued to study and observe until his death, on 2 July 1621, of a cancer in the nose. His case is men- tioned by Dr. Alexander Reid, the physician who attended him (Chirurgtcall Lectures, p. 307). His body was removed with much Harriot 438 Harriot ceremony to St. Christopher's Church in Lon- don, where a monument, destroyed in the great fire, was erected to him by his execu- tors, Robert Sidney, Viscount Lisle, and Sir Thomas Aylesbury [q. v.] The inscription, preserved by Stow (Survey of London, I. ii. 123, ed. Strype), celebrates his successful pursuit of all the sciences, and calls him ( Dei Triniunius cultor piissimus.' In his ' Report of Virginia ' Harriot speaks with reverence of the Christian religion, and the lines in Dr. Corbet's poem on the comet of 1618, re- ferring to deep Harriot's mine, In which there is no dross, but all refine, have been interpreted in favour of his ortho- doxy. Wood, however, asserts that he 'made a philosophical theology, wherein he cast off the Old Testament.' It is possible that re- ference is made to Harriot and to his popular reputation as a rationalist in the 'opinion' as- cribed to Christopher Marlowe, 'that Moyses was but a Juggler, and that one Heriots can do more than hee '(cf. HarL MS. 6853, f. 320). Harriot's health was long weak. He com- plained to Kepler on 2 Dec. 1606 of inability to write or even think accurately upon any subject, which may explain his failure to complete and publish his discoveries. Sir William Lower warned him in 1609 that his procrastination might lead to the anticipation of some of his ' rarest inventions and specu- lations.' Among Harriot's anticipated dis- coveries Lower mentions the ellipticity of the planetary orbits, a ' curious way to ob- serve weights in water,' and ' the great in- vention of algebra,' the ' garland ' for which had been snatched by Viete. Lower adds that these were small discoveries in compari- son with others in Harriot's ' storehouse.' The posthumous publication of Harriot's ' Artis Analyticae Praxis ad JEquationes Al- gebraicas resolvendas ' (London, 1631) was due to Sir Thomas Aylesbury, who induced Warner, by the promise of the continuance of his pension from the Earl of Northumber- land, to t draw out some piece fit to be pub- lished' from his friend's manuscripts. This work embodies the inventions by which Har- riot virtually gave to algebra its modern form. The important principle was intro- duced by him that every equation results from the continual multiplication of as many simple ones as there are units in the index of its highest power, and has consequently as many roots as it has dimensions. He first brought over to one side, arid thus equated to zero all the terms of an equation ; he ad- verted to the existence of negative roots, im- proved algebraical notation, and invented the signs of inequality A and Z . Dr. Wallis's claim on behalf of the ' incomparable ' author to have laid the foundation, ' without which the whole superstructure of Descartes had never been' (A Treatise of Algebra, p. 126, 1685), raised a sharp controversy, scarcely yet extinct, between French and English mathematicians. Dr. Pell remarked that had Harriot ' published all he knew in algebra, he would have left little of the chief mys- teries of that art unhandled.' But Warner's promise (Epilogue to HARRIOT'S Praxis, p. 180) of continuing his editorial labours re- mained unfulfilled. Harriot's will was not found, but Camden states that he divided his papers between Sir Thomas Aylesbury and Viscount Lisle. Aylesbury's share, transmitted to his son-in- law, the Earl of Clarendon, never came to light, though diligently inquired for in 1662-3 by the Royal Society (BiRCH, Hist. R. Society, i. 120, 309). The remainder, handed over by Lord Lisle to his father-in-law, the Earl of Northumberland, descended from him to the Earl of Egremont, and were discovered at Petworth Castle by Baron von Zach in 1784, buried beneath a pile of old stable accounts. His account of the contents published in the Berlin ' Ephemeris ' for 1788, and translated into English, was disfigured by some in- accuracies corrected later by Professor Rigaud. Von Zach designed to write from these new materials a biography of Harriot, and in 1786 made a proposal to the university of Oxford for its publication, but he merely transmitted in 1794, without any illustrative text, the selected original manuscripts which it should have accompanied. These were submitted to Dr. Robertson, the Savilian professor of astronomy, who reported in 1802 that their publication would show Har- riot to have been very assiduous in his studies and observations, but could not contribute to advance science (Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, vi. 314). They are now at Petworth Castle, having been restored to Lord Egre- mont, by whom the remaining papers, being seven-eighths of the entire, were presented to the British Museum. Harriot was known only as a mathematician until Von Zach's disclosures showed him to have been an astronomer as well. He applied the telescope to celestial purposes almost simultaneously with Galileo. In July 1609 he is said to have made with its help two sketches of the moon (Encycl. Brit. xvL 528, j 8th ed.), and he commenced on 17 Oct. 1610 a series of observations on ' the new-found planets about Jupiter,' continued until 26 Feb. 1612, and accompanied by calculations of I their orbits, and graphical notes of their con- Harriot 439 Harriott figurations. He made 199 observations of sun-spots from 8 Dec. 1610 to 18 Jan. 1613, and determined from them the sun's axial ro- tation. His telescopes magnified up to fifty times. He first saw the comet of 1607 (HalleyV) from Ilfracombe on 17 Sept. His observations upon it were made with a ' cross- staff' giving the distances of the nucleus from various stars. They were published by Von Zach (Berlin Astr. Jahrbuch, 1793, lter Suppl. Band), and reduced by Bessel, who computed an orbit from them (Monatliche Correspondenz, x. 425). Harriot observed the third comet of 1618 from Sion House nine times between 30 Nov. and 25 Dec. He stated the length of its tail on 11 Dec. at forty degrees. Harriot corresponded on optical subjects with Kepler, 1606-9 (KEPLEEI Opera Omnia, ii. 67-74). In one letter he refuted expe- rimentally the opinion that refraction varies with density ; others show him to have been a systematic meteorological observer, and to have prepared a treatise on the rainbow and colours. A tract by him, 'DeMotuetCollisione Corporum,' was in Lord Brouncker's hands about 1670 ; his ' Ephemeris Chrysometria ' is preserved in manuscript at Sion House. The Egremont collection of his papers in the British Museum is bound in eight large volumes (Addit. MSS. 6782-9), filled chiefly with miscellaneous calculations. The seventh volume contains, besides fragments on me- chanics, hydrostatics, specific gravity, and magnetism, a letter from Nathaniel Torpor- ley (f. 117), and the eighth includes letters from Sir William Lower and one from Sir Thomas Aylesbury. A further deposit of Harriot's mathematical papers forms part of the Harleian MSS. (6001-2, 6083). Among them are tracts on harmony, solid geometry, infinite series, extracts from the gospel of St. Matthew translated into French, a short phoranomical treatise (6083, f. 236), and a *Trait6 d'Algebre ' (in French), in which ad- vances are made towards the application of algebra to geometry. Harriot was designated by Wood 'the universal philosopher' (Athena Oxon. ii. 230), and a wide contemporary ad- miration is attested by Kepler's expressions towards him. His 'Report of Virginia' was published in German at Leipzig in 1607. [Biog. Brit. iv. (1757); Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 299; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 212 (Bliss); Von Zach, Astr. Jahrbuch fur 1 788, p. 1 52 ; Monatliche Correspondenz, viii. 30 (1803) ; Correspondance Astronomique, vii. 105 (1822); Kigaud, Pro- ceedings K. Society, iii. 125 ; Keport British Association, i. 602 ; Journal Royal Institution, ii. 267 ; Bradley's Miscellaneous Works, App. p. oil ; Robertson's Edinburgh Phil. Journal, vi. 314 (1822) ; Aubrey's Lives of Eminent Men, ii. 418, 578 (information from Dr. Pell and Isaac Walton) ; Thomson's Hist. R. Society, p. 259 ; Hutton's Mathematical Diet. (1815), i. 94, and art. | Harriot; ' Montucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, ii. 105; Marie's Hist, des Sciences, iii. 92, v. 140; Poggendorff's Hist, de la Physique pp 100, 114, 119 ; Wilde's Geschichte der Optik i! 190; Wolf's Gesch. der Astr. pp. 318, 402; Ersch und Gruber's Allgemeine Encyklopadie', sect. ii. Th. iii. ; Hakluyt Society's Publications^ iii. (1848), Introduction, p. xxix.] A. M. C. HARRIOTT, JOHN (1745-1817), pro- jector of the Thames police, and resident magistrate at the Thames police-court 1798- 1816, was born at Great Stambridge, near Rochford, Essex, in 1745. His father, who had been in the royal navy and the merchant service, settled there a couple of years pre- viously. His grandfather had been the last local representative of a family which had for centuries been small landowners in North- amptonshire, where they followed the calling of tanners. After a little country school- ing young Harriott was put into the navy ; served in the West Indies and the Levant, and was shipwrecked on the Mewstone rock on the passage home. Harriott afterwards served under Admiral Pocock at the taking of Havana in 1762, and the recapture of Newfoundland. After the peace he entered the merchant service, went up the Baltic, and, as mate, made many voyages in the American and West Indian trade. He spent several months among the American Indians in 1766; returned home, and in 1768 re- ceived a military appointment in the East Indies. His name has not been found on the books at the India Office (information supplied by the India Office). He states that he arrived at Madras in time to take part in the conclusion of General Smith's opera- tions against Hyder Ali. Subsequently he was posted to a sepoy battalion in the Northern Circars, where he also did duty as deputy judge advocate and acting chaplain for some time. A severe matchlock wound in the leg, received when in command of four companies of sepoys sent against a refractory rajah in the Golconda district, unfitted him for further active service, and after lengthened visits to Sumatra and the Cape he returned home, married, and, after trying his hand at under- writing and the wine trade, settled down as a farmer at his native place in Essex. In 1781-2 he recovered from the sea an island of two hundred acres, known as Rushley, situate between Great Wakering, Essex, and | Foulness, which had several feet of water on j it at spring-tides, by enclosing it with an ! embankment three miles in length. He after- Harriott 440 Harriott wards erected farm-buildings and sank wells on it. For this the Society of Arts awarded him a gold medal (cf. Transactions of the So- ciety of Arts, iv. 44-59). About the same time the Society of Arts awarded him a prize of ten guineas for an ' improved road harrow,' (ib. vii. 204). It was designed for levelling ruts and re- forming the surface of roads, which then were not * macadamised ' or ' metalled.7 Harriott at this time was a surveyor of roads and an Essex magistrate as well as a farmer. In 1790 the total destruction of his farm by fire brought Harriott to the verge of ruin. He called a meeting of his creditors, who be- haved handsomely to him ; emigrated with his family to the United States, where he remained in an unsettled position for some years, and then returned home again in 1795, crossing the Atlantic for the fourteenth time. In 1797 the East India Company gave ap- pointments to two of his sons : John Staples Harriott, afterwards a colonel of Bengal in- fantry, who lost a leg at the battle of Delhi in 1803, when serving under Lord Lake, and Thomas Harriott, afterwards lieutenant in the Indian navy, who commanded the Psyche fun-brig at the taking of Java. On 31 Oct. 797 Harriott, then described as of Prescott Street, Goodman's Fields, in the county of Middlesex, patented an improvement in ships' pumps, afterwards adopted in the navy, and set up a small manufactory. He also subscribed 500/. to Pitt's loyalty loan, and suggested im- provements in the organisation of volunteer corps and sea and river fencibles. About the same time he prepared a scheme for the establishment of a river police for the port of London. The lord mayor, although ex officio conservator of the river, gave no encouragement. On 30 Oct. 1797 Harriott addressed a letter on the subject to the Duke of Portland, then secretary of state [see BEN- TINCK, WILLIAM HENRY CAVENDISH, third DUKE OP PORTLAND]. Harriott was also in- troduced to Patrick Colquhoun [q. v.], to whose influence he ascribes the execution of the scheme. At midsummer 1798 the ' marine police ' was established at a cost of 8,000/. per annum, instead of 1 4,000 /. as originally pro- posed. Colquhoun was appointed receiver ,with an office at Westminster, with three special justices, one of whom, Harriott, was to reside at the police office inWapping. Harriott claims that the preventive measure of patrolling the river with police cutters was exclusively his own. The organisation was unpopular at first, and on one occasion the officer was mobbed and attacked by hired gangs of coal- heavers. But great leniency was practised by the justices, and in a few years a marked decrease of crime was observable. Harriott was long unpopular, and in 1809 a number of petty charges of malversation were ela- borated against him by two clerks in his office. The case came on in the king's bench before Lord Ellenborough in Trinity term,, 1810, and broke down (see King's Bench, Crown Roll 42, Easter term, 50 Geo. III). Park (afterwards baron), who was leading counsel for the crown, presented the fees he had received to Lieutenant Harriott, the defen- dant's son, who had been taken prisoner by the Piedmontaine frigate, and was then on parole- in England. Harriott continued his duties until his health broke down some nine months before his death. He died at Burr Street,. Spitalfields, on 22 April 1817. Harriott was three times married, and left a widow and several children and grand- children. Harriott published ' Tables for the Improvement of Landed Estates, and for In- creasing the Growth of Timber thereon ; ' ' An Address at a Parish Meeting at St. John's, Wapping, on the formation of an Armed Association,' London, 1803 ; ' The Religion of Philosophy as contradistinguished from Modern French Philosophy, and as an Anti- dote to its pernicious effects lately so evident in the prevalence of Assassination and Sui- cide,' pp. xvii, 152, London, 1812, 8vo ; and ' Struggles through Life,' London, 3 vols. 12mo. The last work went through several editions, the last containing a portrait, and,, among other desultory matter, a chapter on the ' Abuses of Private Madhouses,' which attracted notice at the time. Harriott was- also a patentee of the following inventions : Patent 2197, 31 Oct. 1797, cog-wheel, crab, or capstan, with gear, to work ships' pumps, and for propelling; 2610, 13 April 1802 (with Thomas Strode, smith, of Wapping), engine for raising weights and working mills ; 2713r 13 June 1803 (with Hurry & Crispin of Gosport), improved method of making and working windlasses ; 3130, 10 May 1808, fire- escapes. [Harriott's Struggles through Life, London,. 1815 ; Trans. Soc. of Arts. vols. iv. vi. vii. viii., the index to \vhich is in vol. xxvi. ; Bennet Woodcroft's Alphabetical Indexes of Patentees and Subject Matter of Patents, 1617-1852; Ni- cholson's Journal, 1803, iv. 44; Ann. Reg. 1817, Chron. p. 4 ; European Mag. Ixxi. 485 ; Gent. Mag. 1817, pt. i. p. 93.] H. M. 0. INDEX TO THE TWENTY-FOURTH VOLUME, PAGE David Dalrymple, Sir Anthony (1766- Hailes, Lord. See (1726-1792). Hails or Hailes, William 1845) .... Hailstone, Edward (1818-1890). See under Hailstone, Samuel. Hailstone, John (1759-1847) . 1 Hailstone, Samuel (1768-1851) ... 2 Haimo (d. 1054 ?). See Haymo. Haines, Herbert (1826-1872) .... 2 Haines, John Thomas (1799 P-1843) . . 2 Haines or Haynes, Joseph, sometimes called Count Haines (d. 1701) .... 3 Haines. William (1778-1848) .... 5 Haite, John James (d. 1874) .... 5 Hake, Edward ( ft. 1579) 5 Hakewill, Arthur William (1808-1856). See under Hakewill, James. Hakewill, Edward Charles (1812-1872). See under Hakewill, Henry. Hakewill, George ( 1578-1649) ... 6 Hakewill, Henry (1771-1830) ... 8 Hakewill, Henry James (1813-1834). See under Hakewill, James. Hakewill, James (1778-1843) .... 9 Hakewill, John (1742-1791) .... 9 Hakewill, John Henry (1811-1880). See under Hakewill, Henry. Hakewill, William (1574-1655) ... 10 Hakluyt, Richard (1552 P-1616) ... 11 Halcomb, John (1790-1852) .... 12 Haldane, Daniel Rutherford (1824-1887) . 13 Haldane, James Alexander (1768-1851) . 13 Haldane, Robert (1764-1842) .... 14 Haldane, Robert (1772-1854) . ... 15 Haldenstoun or Haddenston, James (d. 1443) 16 Haldimand, Sir Frederick (1718-1791) . . 16 Haldimand, William (1784-1862) ... 17 Kale, Sir Bernard (1677-1729) ... 17 Hale, Bernard (fl. 1773). See under Hale, Sir Bernard. Hale, John (d. 1806). See under Hale, Sir Bernard. Hale, Sir Matthew (1609-1676) . . 18 Hale, Richard, M.D. (1670-1728) . . 24 Hale, Warren Stormes (1791-1872) . 25 Hale, William Hale (1795-1870) . . 25 Hales, Alexander of (d.1245). See Alexander Hales, Sir Christopher (d. 1541) . . 26 Hales, Sir Edward, titular Earl of Tenterden (d. 1695) 27 Hales, Sir James (d. 1554) ... 28 Hales, John (d. 1539). See under Hales, Sir James. Hales or Hayles, John (A 1571) ... 29 Hales, John (1584-1656) 30 Hales, John (d. 1679). See Hayls. PAGK Hales, Stephen (1677-1761) .... 32 Hales, Thomas (/. 1250) 36 Hales, Thomas (1740 P-1780) , known as d'Hele, d'Hell, or Dell . . . . . . 36 Hales, William (1747-1831) . . . .38 Halford, Sir Henry (1766-1844) ... 39 Halfpenny, Joseph (1748-1811) ... 39 Halfpenny, William, alias Michael Hoare ( ft. 1752) 40 Halghton, John de (d. 1324). See Halton. Halhed, Nathaniel Brassey (1751-1830) . . 41 Haliburton, George (1616-1665) ... 42 Haliburton, George (1628-1715) ... 42 Haliburton, formerly Burton, James (1788- 1862) . . I . . . . . 48 Haliburton, Thomas (1674-1712). See Haly- burton. Haliburton, Thomas Chandler (1796-1865) . 43 Haliday, Alexander Henry, M.D. (1728 P-1802) 45 Haliday, Charles (1789-1866) ... 45 Haliday or Hollyday, Samuel (1685-1739) . 46 Haliday, William (1788-1812) ... 47 Halifax, Marquis of. See Savile, George (1633-1695). Halifax, Earls of. See Montagu, Charles, (1661-1715) ; Dunk, George Montague (1716-1771). Halifax, Viscount. See Wood, Charles (1800- 1885). Halifax, John (d. 1256). See Holy wood. Halkerston, Peter (d. 1833?) . ... 47 Halkerstone, David (d. 1680). See Hackston. Halket, George (d. 1756) . . . .48 Halkett, Ladv Anne or Anna (1622-1699) . 48 Halkett, Sir Colin (1774-1856) ... 49- Halkett, Elizabeth, afterwards Lady Wardlaw (1677-1727). See Wardlaw. Halkett, Frederick Godar (1728-1803) . . 51 Halkett, Hugh, Baron von Halkett (1783- 1863) 51 Halkett, Samuel (1814-1871) . .53 Hall, Mrs. Agnes C. (1777-1846) . . 5£ Hall, Anna Maria (1800-1881) . . 54 Hall, Anthony (1679-1723) . . .55 Hall, Archibald (1736-1778) . . .56 Hall, Arthur (fi. 1563-1604) . . .56 Hall, Basil (1788-1844) ... .58 Hall, Benjamin, Lord Llanover (1802-1867) . 59» Hall, Chambers (1786-1855) . . .60 Hall, Charles (1720 P-1783) . . .60 Hall, Charles, M.D. ( 1745 P-1825 ? ) .60 Hall, Sir Charles (1814-1883) . . 61 Hall, Charles Henry (1763-1827) . . 61 Hall, Chester Moor' (1703-1771) '. . 62 Hall, Edmund (1620 P-1687) . . . 62 Hall, Edward (d. 1547) 6$ Hall, Elisha (jft. 1562) 64 442 Index to Volume XXIV. PAGE Hall, Francis Russell (1788-1866) ... 64 Hall, George (1612 P-1668) .... 64 Hall, George, D.D. (1753-1811) . . . 65 Hall, Henry (d. 1680) 65 Hall, Henry, the elder (1655 P-1707) . . 66 Hall, Henry, the younger (d. 1713) . . 66 Hall, Jacob ( «. 1668) 67 Hall, James (d. 1612) 67 Hall, James, D.D. (1755-1826) . . .68 Hall, Sir James (1761-1832) . . . .68 Hall, James (1800 ?-l 854) . . . .69 Hall or Halle, John (1529 P-1566 ?) . .69 Hall, John (1575-1635) 70 Hall, John (1627-1656) 71 Hall, John (d. 1707) 72 Hall, John (d. 1707) 72 Hall, John, D.D. (1633-1710) . ... 72 Hall, John (1739-1797) 73 Hall, Sir John, M.D. (1795-1866) ... 74 Hall, John Vine (1774-1860) . . . .74 Hall, Joseph (1574-1656) . . . .75 Hall, Marshall (1790-1857) . . . .80 Hall, Peter (1803-1849) 83 Hall, Kichard, D.D. (d. 1604) .... 84 Hall, Robert, M.D. (1763-1824) ... 85 Hall, Robert (1755-1827). See under Hall, Marshall. Hall, Robert (1764-1831) . . . .85 HaU, Robert (1753-1836). See under Hall, Samuel Carter. Hall, Robert (1817-1882) . . .' .87 Hall, Samuel (1769 P-1852) .... 87 Hall, Samuel (1781-1863) .... 87 Hall, Samuel Carter (1800-1889) ... 87 Hall, Spencer (1806-1875) .... 89 Hall, Spencer Timothy (1812-1885) . . 90 Hall, Thomas (1610-1665) .... 91 Hall, Thomas, D.D. (1660 P-1719 ?) . .92 Hall, Timothy (1637 P-1690) . '. . .92 Hall, Westley (1711-1776) . . . .92 Hall, William (d. 1700). See under Hall, Henry, the elder (1655 P-1707). Hall, William (d. 1718?) .... 93 Hall, William (1748-1825) .... 93 Hall, Sir William Hutcheon (1797 P-1878) . 94 Hall, Sir William King (1816-1886) . . 95 Hall-Houghton, Henry (d. 1889). See Houghton. Hallahan, Margaret Mary (1803-1868) . . 96 Hallam, Arthur Henry (1811-1833). See under Hallam, Henry. Hallam, Henry (1777-1859) .... 96 Hallam, Henry Fitzmaurice (1824-1850). See under Hallam, Henry. Hallam, John (d. 1537) 99 Hallam or Hallum, Robert (d. 1417) . . 99 Halle, John (d. 1479) 101 Hallett or Hallet, Joseph, I (1628P-1689) . 102 Hallett or Hallet, Joseph, II (1656-1722) . 102 Hallett or Hallet, Joseph, III (1691 P-1744) . 103 Halley, Edmund (1656-1742) . . . .104 Hal ley, Robert, D.D. (1796-1876) . . .109 Halliday. See also Haliday. Halliday, Sir Andrew, M.D. (1781-1839) . 110 Halliday, Andrew (1830-1877) . . .111 Hallidny, Michael Frederick (1822-1869) . 112 Hallifax, Samuel (1733-1790). . . .112 Hallifax, Sir Thomas (1721-1789) . . .114 Hallifax, William (1655 P-1722) . . .115 Halliwell, Henry (1765-1835) . . .115 Halliwell, afterwards Halliwell - Phillipps, James Orchard (1820-1889). . . .115 Halloran or O'Halloran, Lawrence Hvnes (1766-1831) " . 120 Hallowell, Benjamin. See Carew, Sir Benja- min Hallowell (1760-1834). Halls, John James (fl. 1791-1834) . . .121 Halpen or Halpin, John Edmond (fl. 1780). See under Halpen or Halpin, Patrick. Halpen or Halpin, Patrick (fi. 1750-1790) . 122 Halpin or Halpine, Charles Graham (1829- 1868), a writer under the name of Miles O'Reilly .122 Halpin, Nicholas John (1790-1850) . 123 Hals, William (1655-1737?) . . .123 Halse, Sir Nicholas (d. 1636) . .124 Halsworth or Holdsworth, Daniel, D.D.. LL.D. (1558P-1595?) .... .125 Halton, Immanuel (1628-1699) . . 125 Halton or Halghton, John of (d. 1324) . 126 Halton, Timothy, D.D. (1632 P-1704) . 127 Halyburton, George (d. 1682). See under Haly burton, Thomas. Halyburton or Haliburton, James (1518- 1589) .127 Halyburton, Thomas (1674-1712) . . .129 Hamboys, John ( fi. 1470). See Hanboys. Hambury, Henry de (fi. 1330) . . .130 Hamey, Baldwin, the elder, M.D. (1568- 1640) 130 Hamey, Baldwin, the younger, M.D. (1600- 1676) 131 Hamilton, Dukes of. See Douglas, Alexander Hamilton, tenth Duke (1767-1852); Dou- glas, James, fourth Duke (1658-1712); Douglas, William, third Duke (1635-1694) ; Douglas, William Alexander Anthony Archibald, eleventh Duke (1811-1863). For other dukes and marquises see Hamilton below. Hamilton, Mrs. (fi. 1745-1772) . 132 Hamilton, Alexander (d. 1732) . 133 Hamilton, Alexander (1739-1802) . 133 Hamilton, Alexander (1762-1824) . 134 Hamilton, Andrew (d. 1691) . . 134 Hamilton, Anne, Duchess of Hamilton (1636-1717). See under, Douglas, William, third Duke of Hamilton.' Hamilton, Lady Anne (1766-1846) . .135 Hamilton, Anthony (1(546 P-1720) . . .135 Hamilton, Archibald, D.D. (d. 1593) . . 138 Hamilton, Archibald, D.D. (1580 P-1659) . 138 Hamilton, Lord Archibald (1770-1827) . . 139 Hamilton, Charles, (by courtesy) Lord Bin- ning (1697-1733) " 139 Hamilton, Charles (1691-1754) . . .140 Hamilton, Charles (1753 P-1792) . . .140 Hamilton, Sir Charles (1767-1849) . . 140 Hamilton, Charles William (1670-1754). See under Hamilton, James (fi. 1640-1680). Hamilton, Claud, Lord Paisley (1543 P-1622), generally known as Lord Claud Hamilton . 141 Hamilton/Sir David (1663-1721) . . .144 Hamilton, David (1768-1843) . . .144 Hamilton, Sir Edward (1772-1851) . . 145 Hamilton, Elizabeth, Comtesse de Grammont (1641-1708) . . . . . . .146 Hamilton, Elizabeth, Duchess of Hamilton, and afterwards of Argyll ( 1734-1790). See Gunning. Hamilton, Elizabeth (1758-1 816) . . .147 Hamilton, Emma, Lady (1761 P-1815) . .148 Hamilton, Ferdinand Philip (1664-1750). See under Hamilton, James (fi. 1640-1680). Index to Volume XXIV. 443 Hamilton, Francis (1762-1829). See Buchanan. Hamilton, Gavin (1561 P-1612) . . .154 Hamilton, Gavin (1730-1797) . . .155 Hamilton, Gavin (1753-1805) . . .156 Hamilton, Sir George (d. 1679). See under Hamilton, James, first Earl of Abercorn. Hamilton, Lord George, Earl of Orkney (1666- 1737) 156 Hamilton, George (1783-1830) . . .158 Hamilton, George Alexander (1802-1871) . 158 Hamilton, Gustavus, Viscount Boyne (1639- 1723) 159 Hamilton, Henry Parr (1794-1880) . . 160 Hamilton, Hugh or Hugo, first Lord Hamilton of Glenawley, co. Fermanagh (d. 1679) . 160 Hamilton, Hugh, Baron Hamilton in Sweden (d. 1724) 161 Hamilton, Hugh, D.D. (1729-1805) . .161 Hamilton, Hugh Douglas (1734P-1806) . 161 Hamilton, Sir James, of Cadzow, first Lord Hamilton (d. 1479) 162 Hamilton, James, second Lord Hamilton and first Earl of Arran (1477 P-1529). . .163 Hamilton, Sir James (d. 1540) . . .166 Hamilton, James, second Earl of Arran and Duke cf Chatelherault (d. 1575) . . .167 Hamilton, James (fl. 1566-1580) . . .170 Hamilton, James, third Earl of Arran (1530- 1609) 173 Hamilton, James, first Earl of Abercorn (d. 1617) 176 Hamilton, James, second Marquis of Hamilton (1589-1625) 177 Hamilton, James, Viscount Claneboye (1559- 1643) . .178 Hamilton, James, third Marquis and first Duke of Hamilton in the Scottish peerage, second Earl of Cambridge in the English peerage (1606-1649) 179 Hamilton, James (d. 1666) . . . .183 Hamilton, James (1610-1674). . . .184 Hamilton, James (fl. 1640-1680) . . .185 Hamilton, James, sixth Earl of Abercorn (1656-1734) 185 Hamilton, James, seventh Earl of Abercorn (d. 1744). See under Hamilton, James, sixth Earl of Abercorn. Hamilton, James, eighth Earl of Abercorn (1712-1789) 185 Hamilton, James (1769-1829) . . .186 Hamilton, James, the elder (1749-1835) . 187 Hamilton, James, the younger (d. 1839) . 187 Hamilton, James, D.D. (1814-1867) . .188 Hamilton, James, first Duke of Abercorn (1811-1885) 188 Hamilton, James Alexander (1785-1845) . 189 Hamilton, James Archibald, D.D. (1747-1815) 190 Hamilton, Janet (1795-1873) . . . .190 Hamilton, John (1511?-! 571) . . .190 Hamilton, John, first Marquis of Hamilton (1532-1604) 192 Hamilton, John (/. 1568-1609) . . .195 Hamilton, Sir John, first Lord Bargeny (d. 1658). See under Hamilton, John, second Lord Bargeny. Hamilton, John, second Lord Bargeny (d. 1693) 197 Hamilton, John, second Lord Belhaven ( 1656- 1708) 197 Hamilton, John (d. 1755) . . . .199 Hamilton, John (fl. 1765-1786) . . 199 FAQ K . 199 , 200 Hamilton, John (1761-1814) . Hamilton, Sir John (1755-1835) . Hamilton, John George (1666-1733?). See under Hamilton, James (fl. 1640-1680). Hamilton, Malcolm (1635-1699) . . .200 Hamilton, Mary (1613-1638). See under Hamilton, James, third Marquis and first Duke of Hamilton in the Scottish peerage. Hamilton, Lady Mary (1739-1816) 201 Hamilton, Patrick (1504 P-1528) . 201 Hamilton, Richard (fl. 1688) . . 203 Hamilton, Richard Winter (1794-1848) 204 Hamilton, Sir Robert (1650-1701) . 205 Hamilton, Robert, M.D. (1721-1793) 207 Hamilton, Robert (l 743-1829) . 207 Hamilton, Robert, M.D. (1749-1830) 207 Hamilton, Robert (1750 P-1831) . 208 Hamilton, Sir Robert North Collie (1802-1887) 208 Hamilton, Thomas, Earl of Melrose and after- wards first Earl of Haddington (1563- 1637) 209 Hamilton, Thomas, second Earl of Haddington (1600-1640) 212 Hamilton, Thomas, sixth Earl of Haddington (1680-1735) 212 Hamilton, Thomas (1789-1842) . . .213 Hamilton, Thomas, ninth Earl of Haddington (1780-1858) 213 Hamilton, Thomas (1784-1858) . . .214 Hamilton, Walter Kerr (1808-1869) . . 216 Hamilton, William de (d 1307) . . .217 Hamilton, William, second Duke of Hamilton (1616-1651) 218 Hamilton, William (d. 1724) . „ . .220 Hamilton, William (d. 1729) . . . .221 Hamilton, William (1665 P-1751) . . .221 Hamilton, William (1704-1754) . . .222 Hamilton, William (1758-1790) . . .222 Hamilton, William (1755-1797) . . .223 Hamilton, William (1751-1801) . . . 223 Hamilton, Sir William (1730-1803) . . 224 Hamilton, William, D.D. (1780-1835) . . 227 Hamilton, Sir William (1788-1856) . . 227 Hamilton, William Gerard (1729-1796) . . 232 Hamilton, \Villiam John (1805-1867) . . 234 Hamilton, William Richard (1777-1859). . 234 Hamilton, Sir William Rowan (1805-1865) . 235 Hamilton-Rowan, Archibald (1751-1834). See Rowan. Hamley, Edward (1764-1837) . . . .238 Hammersley, James Astbury (1815-1869) . 238 Hammick, Sir Stephen Love (1777-1867) . 238 Hammond. See also Hamond. Hammond, Anthony (1668-1738) . . . 239 Hammond, Anthony (1758-1838) . . .240 Hammond, Edmund. Lord Hammond (1802- 1890) 240 Hammond, George (1763-1853) . . .241 Hammond, Hemy (1605-1660) . . . 242 Hammond, James (1710-1742) . . .246 Hammond, John, LL.D. (1542-1589) . . 247 Hammond, John, M.D. (1551-1617) . . 247 Hammond, Robert (1621-1 654) . . .248 Hammond, Samuel, D.D. (d. 1665) . . 250 Hammond, William (fl. 1655) . . . 251 Hamond. See also Hammond and Hamont. Hamond, Sir Andrew Snape (1738-1828) . 251 Hamond, George (1620-1705) . . . .252 Hamond, Sir Graham Eden (1779-1862) . 252 Hamond, Walter (fl. 1643) . . . .253 Hamont, Matthew (d. 1579) . . . .253 Hampden, Viscounts. See Trevor. 444 Index to Volume XXIV. PAGE Hampden, John (1594-1643) . . . .254 Hampden, John, the younger (1656 P-1696) . 262 Hampden, Renn Dickson (1793-1868) . . 264 Hampden, Richard (1631-1695) . '. . 266 Hamper, William (1776-1831) . . .267 Hampole, Richard of (d. 1349). See Rolle, Richard. Ham pson, John (1760-1817?) . . .268 Hampton, Christopher, D.D. (1552-1625) . 268 Hampton, James (1721-1778) . . . .269 Hampton, Lord. See Pakington, Sir John Somerset (1799-1880). Hanboys or Hamboys, John (fl. 1470) . . 269 Hanbury, Benjamin (1778-1864) . . .270 Hanbury, Daniel (1825-1875). . . .270 Hanburv, Sir James (1782-1863) . . .271 Hanbury, William (1725-1778) . . .271 Hance, Henry Fletcher (1827-1886) . . 272 Hanckwitz, Ambrose Godfrey (rf. 1741). See Godfrey, Ambrose. Hancock, Albany (1806-1873) . . .273 Hancock, John (d. 1869) 274 Hancock, Robert (1730-1817) . . . .274 Hancock, Thomas, M.D. ( 1783-1849) . .275 Hancock, Thomas (1786-1865) . . .276 Hancock, Walter (1799-1852) .... 276 Hand, Thomas (d. 1804) 277 Handasyde, Charles ( fi. 1760-1780) . . 277 Handel, George Frederick, more correctly Georg Friedrich Haendel (1685-1759) . 277 Handlo, Robert de (fi. 1326) ;*.... 291 Handyside, William (1793-1850) . . .292 Hanger, George, fourth Baron Coleraine (1751 P-1824) 292 Hankeford, Sir William (d. 1422) . . . 293 Hankin, Edward (1747-1835) . . . .293 Hankinson, Thomas Edwards (1805-1843) . 294 Hanmer, John (1574-1629) . . . .294 Hanmer, Sir John, afterwards Lord Hanmer (1809-1881) 295 Hanmer, John (1642-1707). See under Han- mer, Jonathan. Hanmer, Jonathan (1606-1687) . . .295 Hanmer, Meredith, D.D. (1543-1604) . . 297 Hanmer, Sir Thomas (1677-1746) . . .298 Hann, James (1799-1856) . . . .299 Hauna, Samuel, D.D. (1772 P-1852) . . 300 Hanna, William, LL.D., D.D. (1808-1882) . 300 Hannah, John, the elder (1792-1867) . . 301 Hannah, John, the younger (1818-1888) . 302 Hannam, Richard (d. 1656) . . . .303 Hannan, William (d. 1775 ?) . . . .303 Hannay, James (1827-1873) . . . .303 Hannay, Patrick (d. 1629 ?) . . . .304 Hanneman, Adriaen (1601 P-1668?) . .305 Hannes, Sir Edward, M.D. (d. 1710) . . 305 Hanney or De Hanneya, Thomas (fl. 1313) . 306 Hannibal, Thomas (d. 1531) . . . .306 Hannington, James (1847-1885) . . .307 Hanover, King of. See Ernest Augustus (1771-1851). Hansard, Luke (1752-1828) . . . .308 Hansard, Thomas Curson (1776-1833) . . 308 Hansbie, Morgan Joseph, D.D. (1673-1750) . 309 Hansell, Edward Halifax (1814-1884) . . 309 Hansom, Joseph Aloysius (1803-1882) . . 309 Hanson, John (fi. 1604) 310 Hanson, John (fl. 1658?). See under Han- son, John. Hanson, 'Sir' Levett ( 1754-1814) . . .311 Hanton, Sir Richard Davies (1805-1876) . 311 Hanway, Jonas (1712-1786) . . . .312 Harbert, Sir William (fl. 1604). See Herbert. Harbin, George (fi. 1713) . . . .316 Harbord, Edward, third Baron Suffield (1781- 1835) 316 Harborne, William (d. 1617) . . . .316 Harcarse, Lord. See Hog, Sir Roger (1635- 1700). Hard ay, Harcla, or Hartcla, Andrew, Earl of Carlisle (d. 1323) 317 Harcourt, Charles (1838-1880), whose real name was Charles Parker Hillier . . . 319 Harcourt, Edward (1757-1847) . . .319 Harcourt, Henry (1612-1673), whose real name was Beaumont 320 Harcourt, alias Persall, John (1632-1702). See Persall. Harcourt, Octavius Henry Cyril Vernon (1793-1863) 320 Harcourt, Robert (1574 ?-1631) . . .321 Harcourt, Sir Simon (1603 P-1642) . .321 Harcourt, Simon, first Viscount Harcourt (1661 ?-1727) 322 Harcourt, Simon (1684-1720). See under Harcourt, Simon, first Viscount Harcourt. Harcourt, Simon, first Earl Harcourt (1714- 1777) 325 Harcourt, Thomas (1618-1679), whose real name was Whitbread ..... 326 Harcourt, William (1625-1679), whose real name was Aylworth . . . . . 326 Harcourt, alias Waring, William (1610-1679). See Waring. Harcourt, William, third Earl Harcourt (1743-1830) 327 Harcourt, William Vernon (1789-1871) . . 328 Hardcastle, Thomas (d. 1678?) . . .328 Hardeby, Geoffrey (fl. 1360?) . . .329 Hardecanute, Hardacnut, or Harthacnut (1019 P-1042) 330 Hardham, John (d. 1772) .... 332 Hardiman, James (1790 P-1855) . . 33S Hardime, Simon (1672-1737) . . 333 Harding or St. Stephen (d. 1134) . . . 33a Harding, Mrs. A. (1779-1858) . . .335 Harding, Edward (1755-1840). See under Harding, Silvester. Harding. George Perfect (d. 1853) . . .335 Harding^ James Duffield ( 1798-1863) . .336 Harding, John (1378-1465 ? ) . See Hardyng. Harding, John, D.D. (1805-1874) . . .337 Harding, Samuel (fi. 1641) . . . .338 Harding, Silvester (1745-1809) . . .338 Harding, Thomas (1516-1572) . . .339 Harding, Thomas (d. 1648) . . . .339 Harding, William (1792-1886) . . .340 Hardinge, George (1743-1816) . . .340 Hardinge, George Nicholas (1781-1808) . 341 Hardinge, Sir Henry, first Viscount Hardinge of Lahore (1785-1856) . . . .342 Hardinge, Nicholas (1699-1758) . . . 346 Hardman, Edward Townley (1845-1887) . 346 Hardman, Frederick (1814-1874) . . .347 Hardres, Sir Thomas (16] 0-1681 ). . .347 Hardwick, Charles (1821-1859) . . . 347 Hardwick, Charles (1817-1889) . . . 348 Hardwick, John (1791-1875). See under Hardwick, Thomas. Hardwick, Philip (1792-1870) . . .348 Hardwick, Thomas (1752-1829) . . .350 Hardwicke, Earls of. See Yorke. Hardy, Sir Charles, the elder (1680 P-1744) . 351 Hardy, Sir Charles, the younger (1716 P-1780) 352 Index to Volume XXIV. 445 PAGE . 353 . 353 . 354 . 354 . 355 . 356 . 357 . 357 Hardy, Elizabeth (1794-1854) Hardv, Francis (1751-1812) . Hardy, John Stockdale (1793-1849) Hardy, Nathaniel, D.D. (1618-1670) Hardy, Samuel (1636-1691) . Hardy, Sir Thomas (1666-1732) . Hardy or Hardie, Thomas (1748-1798) Hardy, Thomas (1752-1832) . Hardy, Sir Thomas Duffu?, D.C.L., LL.D. (1804-1878) 358 Hardv, Sir Thomas Masterman (1769-1839) . 359 Hardy, Sir William (1807-1887) . . .361 Hardvman, Lucius Ferdinand (1771-1834) . 362 Hardyng, John (1378-1465?;. . . .362 Hare," Augustus William (1792-1834) . .364 Hare, Francis (1671-1740) . . . .365 Hare, Henry, second Lord Coleraine (1636- 1708) r 366 Hare, Henry, third Lord Coleraine (1693- 1749) 367 Hare, Hugh, first Lord Coleraine (1606 P-1667) 368 Hare, Hugh (1668-1707) . . . .369 Hare, James (1749-1804) . . . .369 Hare, Julius Charles (1795-1855) . . .369 Hare, Sir Nicholas (d. 1557) .... 372 Hare, Robert (d. 1611) 373 Hare, William ffl. 1829). See under Burke, William (1792-1829). Hare-Naylor, Francis (1753-1815) . . .374 Harewood, Earl of (1767-1841). See Lascelles, Henry. Harflete, Henry (fl. 1653) . . . .375 Harford, John Scandrett (1785-1866) . .376 Hargood, Sir William (1762-1839) . . 377 Hargrave, Francis (1741 P-1821) . . .379 Hargreave, Charles James, LL.D. (1820- 1866) . 379 Hargreaves, James (d. 1778) . . 380 Hargreaves, James (1768-1845) . . 381 Hargreaves, Thomas (1775-1846) . . 381 Hargrove, Elv (1741-1818) . . 382 Hargrove, William (1788-1862) . . 382 Harington, Sir Edward (1753 P-1807) . .383 Harington, Edward Charles (1804-1881) . 383 Harington, Henry, D.D. (1755-1791) . . 384 Harington, Henry, M.D. (1727-1816) . . 384 Harington, John (ft. 1550). See under Har- ington, Sir John. Harington, Sir John (1561-1612) . . .385 Harington, John, first Lord Harington of Exton (d. 1613) 388 Harington, John, second Lord Harington of Exton (1592-1614) 389 Harington, John Herbert (d. 1828) . . 389 Hariot, Thomas (1560-1621). See Harriot. Harkeley, Henry ( ft. 1316) . . . .390 Harkness, Robert (1816-1878) . . .390 Harland, John (1806-1868) . . . .391 PAGB Harland, Sir Robert (1715?-1784) . . .391 Harley, Brilliana, Lady (1600 P-1643) . .391 Harley, Sir Edward (1624-1700) . . .392 Harley, Edward (1664-1735) . . . .394 Harley, Edward, second Earl of Oxford (1689- 1741) 394 Harley, George (1791-1871) . . . .396 Harley, George Davies, whose real name was Davies (d. 1811) 396 Harley, John (d. 1558) 397 Harley, John Pritt ( 1786-1858) . . .397 Harley, Sir Robert (1579-1656) . . .398 Harley, Robert, first Earl of Oxford (1661- 1724) 399 Harley, Thomas (1730-1804) . . . .406 Harliston, Sir Richard ( ft. 1480) . . .407 Harlow, George Henry (1787-1819) . .408 Harlowe, Sarah ( 1765-1852) . . . .409 Harlowe, Thomas (d. 1741) . . . .410 Harman, alias Voysey, John (d. 1554). See Voysey. Harman', Sir John (d. 1673) . . . .410 Harman, Thomas (ft.. 1567) . . . .411 Harmaror Harmer, John (1555 P-1613) . . 412 Harmar or Harmer, John (1594 P-1670) . . 413 Harmer, James (1777-1853) . . . .413 Harmer, Thomas (1714-1788) . . . 414 Harness, Sir Henry Drury (1804-1883) . . 414 Harness, William (1790-1869) . . .416 Harold, called Harefoot (d. 1040) . . .417 Harold (1022 ?-1066) 418 Harold, Francis (d. 1685) .... 426 Harper, James, D.D. (1795-1879) . . .426 Harper, John (d. 1742) 427 Harper, John (1809-1842) . . . .427 Harper, Thomas (1787-1853) . . . .428 Harper, Sir William (1496 P-1573) . . 428 Harper, WiKiam (1806-1857). . . .429 Harpsfield or Harpesfeld, John, D.D. (1516- 1578) 429 Harpsfield or Harpesfeld, Nicholas (1519?- 1575) 431 Harpur, Joseph (1773-1821) . . . .432 Harraden, Richard (1756-1X38) . . .432 Harraden, Richard Bankes (1778-1862). See under Harraden, Richard. Harrild, Robert (1780-1853) . . . .433 Harriman, John (1760-1831) . . . .433 Harrington, Earls of. See Stanhope. Harrington or Harington, James (1611-1677) 434 Harrington, James ( 1664-1693) . . .436 Harrington, Sir John. See Harington. Harrington, Maria, Countess of. See Foote, Maria (1797 P-l 867). Harrington, Robert, M.D. (ft. 1815) . . 436 Harrington, William, LL.D. (d. 1523) . . 437 Harriot, Thomas U560-1621) . . .437 Harriott, John (1745-1817) . . . .439 END OF THE TWENTY-FOUKTH VOLUME. f> DA Dictionary of national biography 28 v.24 1885 v.24 in the Library O1SLY PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY lft • BINDING LIST SEP 1 1939 r 'A i